Tap here to play Video

Tart
Ne
Twas at Panthemont we were brought up, Justine and I,
there that we received our education. The name of that cele-
brated retreat is not unfamiliar to you; nor does it require telling
that for many a long year the prettiest and most libertine women
gracing Paris have regularly emerged from that convent. Euphro-
sine, the young lady in whose footsteps I was eager to follow and
who, dwelling close by my own parents’ home, had fled her father’s
household to fling herself into libertinage, had been my boon
companion at Panthemont. As ’twas from her and from a certain
nun, a friend of hers, that I acquired the basic precepts of the
morality which, as you listened to the tales my sister has just
finished recounting, you were somewhat surprised to find in a person
of my young years, it would seem to me that before anything else I
ought to tell you something about those women, and to provide
you with a circumstantial account of those earlier moments of my
life when, seduced, corrupted by that pair of sirens, the seed des-
tined to flower into vices without number was sown in the depths
of my soul.
The nun I refer to was called Madame Delbéne. For five
years she had been the abbess of the house and was nearing her
thirtieth year when I made her acquaintance. To be prettier than
she were a thing impossible; a fit model to any artist, she had a
sweet, celestial countenance, fair tresses, large blue eyes where
shone something tender and inviting, a figure copied after one of
the Graces. The victim of others’ ambition, young Delbéne had
been shut up in a cloister at the age of twelve in order that an elder
brother, whom she detested, might be rendered wealthier by the
dowry their parents were thus spared from having to set aside for
her. Imprisoned at an age when the passions begin to assert them-
3
4 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
selves clamorously, although none of this had been of her choosing,
for she’d then been fond of the world and of men in general, it
was only by mastering herself, by coming triumphant through the
severest tests, that she at last decided to give over ard obey. Very
precocious, having conned all the philosophers, having meditated
prodigiously, Delbéne, while accepting this condemnation to re-
tirement, had all the same kept two or three friends by her. They
came to visit her, to console her; and as she was exceedingly rich,
they continued to furnish her all the literature and all the delights
she could desire, even those which were to do the most to fire her
imagination, already very lively and little cooled by the effects of
seclusion.
As for Euphrosinz, she was fifteen when I became attached
to her; and she had been Madame Delbene’s pupil a year and a
half when the two of them proposed that I enter their society—
it was the same day I entered into my thirteenth year. Euphrosine’s
complexion was somewhite less than white, she was tall for her age,
very slender, had engaging eyes, considerable spirit and vivacity,
but in looks she was no match for our Superior, and was far less
interesting.
I have no need to say that among recluse women the thirst
for the voluptuous is tke sole motive for close friendship: they are
attached one to the other, not by virtue, but by fucking: one is
pleased by her who soiks one at sight, one becomes the intimate
of her by whom one is frigged. Endowed with the most energetic
temperament, I had, s:arting at the age of nine, accustomed my
fingers to respond to whatever desires arose in my mind, and from
that period onward I aspired to nothing but the happiness of finding
the occasion for instruction and to launch myself into a career the
gates unto which my native forwardness had already flung wide,
and with such agreeabl«: effects. Euphrosine and Delbéne were soon
to offer me what I was seeking. Eager to undertake my education,
the Superior one day invited me to luncheon. Euphrosine was there:
the weather was incredibly warm, and this excessive ardor of the
sun afforded them an excuse for the disarray I found them in:
apart from an undergarment of transparent lawn maintained by
nothing more than a large bow of pink ribbon, they were perfectly
naked.
Juliette & §
“Since you first arrived at this establishment,” Madame
Delbéne began, kissing me rather carelessly upon the forehead,
her eye and hand betraying a certain restlessness, ‘‘] have had an
unabating desire to make your intimate acquaintance. You are
very attractive. You appear to me to be in possession of some wit
and aptitude, and young maids of your sort have a very definite
place in my heart—do you blush, little angel? But I forbid you
to blush! Modesty is an illusion——resulting from what? ’tis the
result of nought but our cultural manners and our upbringing, it
is what is known as a conventional habit. Nature having created
man and woman naked, it is unthinkable that she could have
implanted in them an aversion or a shame thus to appear. Had man
only faithfully observed Nature’s promptings, he would never have
fallen subject to modesty: the which iron-clad truth, my heart,
proves that there are certain virtues whose source lies nowhere
save in total negligence, or ignorance, of the code of Nature. Ah,
but might one not give a wrench to Christian morals were one in
this way to scrutinize all the articles which compose it! But
we'll chat about that later on. Let’s speak of other matters for
the nonce. Will you join us in our undress ?”
Then those two minxes, laughing merrily, stepped up to me
and soon had me in a state identical to theirs; whereupon Madame
Delbéne’s kisses assumed a completely different character.
‘Oh, but my Juliette is lovely!” cried she, admiringly; “see
how those delicious little breasts have begun to heave! Euphrosine,
I do declare she’s better fleshed there than you are . . . and, would
you believe it? she’s barely thirteen.”
Our charming Superior’s fingers were tickling my nipples,
and her tongue quivered in my mouth. She was not slow to observe
her caresses were having so powerful an influence upon my senses
that I was in serious danger of being entirely overcome.
“O fuck!” she apostrophized, unable to restrain herself and
startling me with the vigor of her expressions. ‘‘Ah, by sweet
Christ! what verve, what a fiery temper! Let’s be rid of all these
damnable hindrances, my little friends, to the devil with every-
thing that yet screens from clear view charms Nature never
created to remain hidden!”
And directly flinging away the filmy costume which had en-
6 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
veloped her, she revealed herself to our eyes, lovely as Venus,
that sea-risen goddess who exacted homage from the Greeks. It
were impossible to be better formed, to have a skin more white,
more sweet, to have more beauteous curves, forms better pro-
nounced. Euphrosine, who imitated her almost at once, delivered
fewer charms to my view: she was less plump than Madame
Delbéne; rather darkzr in her skin, she ‘would perhaps have
pleased less universally ; but what eyes! what vivacity! Stirred by
such a quantity of wonders, earnestly solicited by the two women
they belonged to, besought to follow their example and be rid of
all modesty’s restraints, you may be very certain that I yielded.
Her head reeling from sublimest drunkenness, Delbéne bore me
to her bed and devoured me with her kisses.
“One moment,” she panted, wholly ablaze, ‘one moment, my
dears, we had best introduce a little method into our pleasures’
madness: they’re not relished unless organized.”
So saying, she stretches me out, spreads wide my legs and,
lying belly down upon the bed with her head lodged between my
thighs, she sets to cunt-sucking me, the while exposing the world’s
most handsome buttocks to my companion’s view, from that pretty
little girl’s fingers she receives the same services her tongue is
rendering me. Euphros:ne knowing full well what was apt to flatter
Delbéne’s tastes, amidst her pollutions interspersed sharp slaps
upon the nun’s behind: they had an indubitable effect upon our
amiable instructress’ physical being. Quite electrified by libertine
proceedings, the whore bolted the whey she was making squirt in a
steady stream from my little cunt. Now and again she paused to
gaze at me, to contemplate me in these throes of pleasure.
“The beautiful creature!’ the tribade exclaimed. “Oh, great
God, was there ever a more inspiring child! Have at it, Euphrosine,
frig me, my love, lay on, I want to die drunk on her fuck! Quick
now, we'll change about, let’s vary what we’re doing,” she cried
a moment later; “you must wish for something in return, dear
Euphrosine ? But how shall I be able to repay you for the pleasures
you're giving me! Wait, wait, little angels, I’m going to frig you
both at the same time.”
She places us side by side on the bed; following her recommen-
dation, we each advance a hand and set to polluting each other.
Juliette & 7
Delbéne’s tongue first probes far into the recesses of Euphrosine’s
cunt, and she uses either hand to tickle our assholes; from time to
time she relinquishes my companion’s cunt so as to pump mine,
and thus both Euphrosine and I, experiencing three pleasures
simultaneously, did, as you may be fully persuaded, discharge like
muskets. Several instants later the resourceful Delbéne has us turn
over, and we put our asses at her disposal; while frigging us be-
neath, she applies determined lips to Euphrosine’s anus, then to
mine, sucking with libidinous choler. She praised our buttocks’
conformation, spanking them teasingly, and half slew us with joy.
When done, she drew away:
‘Do unto me everything I have done unto you,” spake she in
a thickened voice, “frig me, the both of you. Frig me. I shall lie
in your arms, Juliette, I shall kiss your mouth, our tongues shall
intertwine ... shall strain .. . shall suck. You shall bury this fair
dildo in my womb,” she pursued, putting the instrument into my
hands; “and you, my Euphrosine, you shall assume charge of my
ass, you shall employ this lesser tube to arouse me in that sector:
infinitely straiter than my cunt, it asks for no bulkier apparatus. . . .
You, my pigeon,” she went on, kissing me with inordinate feeling,
“you'll not leave my clitoris unattended, will you? "Tis there the
true seat of woman’s pleasure: rub it, worry it, I say, use your
nails if you like—never fear, I know how to bear a little pres-
sure ... and I am weary, Christ’s eyes! I am jaded and I require
to be dealt with stoutly: I want to melt absolutely into fuck, fuck
I want to become, if I am able I want to discharge twenty times
over. Make it so.”
Oh, God, with what liberality we did repay her in the one
coin she valued! It were not in human power more passionately
to labor at giving a woman pleasure . . . impossible to imagine one
who had a greater appetite for it. The thing was done at last.
‘My angel,” that charming creature said to me, “I attempt
to express my delight at having come to know you, and words fail
me. You are a veritable discovery, from now on I propose to
associate you with all my pleasures and you shall find that we may
avail ourselves of some very poignant ones, despite the fact male
company is, strictly speaking, forbidden us. Ask of Euphrosine
whether she is content with me.”
8 & THE MARQUIS. DE SADE
“Oh, my beloved, allow my kisses to speak for mel!” ex-
claimed our young friend as she cast herself upon Delbéne’s breast;
“tis you I am indebted to for an understanding of myself and of
the meaning of my existence. You have trained my mind, you have
rescued it from the darkness wherein childhood prejudices en-
shrouded it. Thanks alone to you I have achieved being in this
world. Lucky Juliette, if you will condescend to lavish similar
attentions upon her!”
“Yes,” Madame Delbéne replied, ‘why yes, I am anxious to
take her education in hand. Just as I have told you, I should like
to cleanse her of all those infamous religious follies which spoil
the whole of life’s felicity, I should like to guide her back to Na-
ture’s fold and doctrine and cause her to see that all the fables
whereby they have sought to bewitch her mind and clog her energies
are in actuality worthy of nought but derision. But now to luncheon,
my friends, we'd best refresh ourselves; when one has discharged
abundantly, what one has expended must be replenished.”
A delicious collation, which we took entirely naked, soon re-
stored to us the strength necessary to begin afresh. Once again we
fell to frigging one another—and immediately were all three
plunged back into the wildest excesses of lubricity. We struck a
thousand different poses; continually altering our roles, we were
sometimes wives to fuckers whom the next instant we dealt with as
husbands and, thus beguiling Nature, for the length of an entire day
we compelled thaf inclulgent mother to set the crown of her
voluptuousness most sweet upon all the little infractions of her
laws we committed.
A month was so spent; at its end Euphrosine, her brain nicely
crazed by libertinage, left the convent, then bade farewell to her
family and went off to practice all the disorders of frenzied whoring
and low ticense. Later, she returned and paid us a visit; she figured
her situation, and we being too corrupted to find anything amiss in
the career she was pursuing, pity was farthest from our thoughts,
and our last wish was to discourage her from forging ahead.
“I must say she has managed very well,” Madame Delbéne
remarked to me; “a hundred times over I have yearned to respond
to the same call, and indeed I surely would have, had my taste for
men been strong enough to surmount this uncommon liking I have
Juliette 2 9
for women. However, dear Juliette, in fating me to inhabit the
cloister all my life long, heaven also had the kindness to provide
me with only a mediocre desire for any sort of pleasure other than
those this sanctified place plentifully affords me; that which women
may mutually procure one another is so delicious that my aspira-
tions do not go very much farther. Nevertheless, I do recognize
that one may take an interest in men; it is no mystery to me that
one will now and then do everything under the sun to lay hands on
them; whatever is connected with libertinage makes powerful sense
to me... . My fancy has roved very far. Who knows, perhaps I
have even gone beyond what one may imagine, have been gripped by
wants whose satisfaction defies all conception ?
‘The fundamental tenet of my philosophy, Juliette,” went on
Madame Delbéne, who, since the loss of Euphrosine, had become
more and more fond of me, “is scorn for public opinion. You
simply have no idea, my dear one, to what point I am contemptu-
ously indifferent to whatever may be said about me. And, pray tell,
what beneficial or other influence can the vulgar fool’s opinion
have upon our happiness? Only our overdelicate sensitivity permits
it to affect us; but if, by dint of stern and clear thinking, we succeed
in deadening these susceptibilities, eventually reaching the stage
where opinion’s effects upon us are null, even when it be a question
of those things which touch us most intimately—then, I say, then
that the good or bad opinion of others may have any influence
whatsoever upon our happiness becomes utterly unthinkable. We
alone can make for our personal felicity : whether we are to be
happy or unhappy i is completely up to us, it all depends solely upon
our conscience, and perhaps even more so upon our attitudes which
alone supply the bedrock foundation to our conscience’s inspira-
tions. For the human conscience,” continued that deep-learned
woman, “‘is not at all times and everywhere the same, but rather
almost always the direct product of a given society’s manners and
of a particular climate and geography. Is it not so, for example,
that the same acts the Chinese do not in any sense consider inad-
missible would cause us to shudder here in France? If then this
most unrigid organ is, depending merely upon latitude and longi-
tude, able to excuse and justify any extreme behavior, true wisdom
must advise us to adopt a rational, a moderate, position between
10 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
extravagances and chimeras, and to evolve attitudes which will
prove compatible simultaneously with the penchants we have
individually received from Nature and with the laws of the
country we happen to dwell in; and these are the attitudes out of
which we must elaborate our conscience. And that is why the sooner
one sets to work adopting the philosophy one intends to be guided
by, the better, since that philosophy alone supplies its form to the
conscience, and our conscience is responsible for governing and
regulating all the actions we perform in life.”
“Heavens!” I cried, “have you carried indifference to the
point of not caring in the slightest about your reputation ?””
“Quite, I do not care about it in the slightest,” Madame
Delbéne answered. “I might even confess that I take a greater
inner pleasure from my conviction that this reputation is extremely
bad than I would reap from knowing it was good. Oh, Juliette,
never forget this: a good reputation is a valueless encumbrance.
It cannot ever recompense us for what in sacrifice it costs us. She
who prizes her good reputation is subject to at least as many
torments as she who behaves neglectfully of it: the first lives in
unceasing dread of losing what is precious to her, the other trembles
before the prospects opened up by her own carelessness. If thus
the paths conducting the one to virtue and the other to vice are
equally bestrewn with briars, why is it that we subject ourselves
to such vexations in selecting between these ways, why do we not
consult Nature and loyaily observe her directives ?”
“But,” I objected, “were I to make these maxims mine,
Madame Delbene, I greatly fear I should have to flout far too
many conventions.”
‘‘Why indeed, my dear,” she retorted, “I believe I’d prefer
to have you tell me you greatly fear you'd taste too many pleasures.
And what precisely are these conventions? Shall we inspect the
matter soberly? Social ordinances in virtually every instance are
promulgated by those who never deign to consult the members of
society, they are restrictions we all of us cordially hate, they are
common sense’s contradictions: absurd myths lacking any reality
save in the eyes of the fools who don’t mind submitting to them,
fairy tales which in the eyes of reason and intelligence merit scorn
only. ... We'll have more to say on that subject, you have but to
Juliette & 11
wait a little, my dear. Have confidence in me. Your candor and
naivete indicate you are in singular need of a tutor. For very few
is life a bed of roses: only heed me, and you'll be one of those who,
with the thorns that must be there, will find a goodly number of
flowers in her path.”
Seldom indeed does one come across a reputation in shabbier
repair than this one of Madame Delbéne. A nun who held me in
especially high esteem, being disturbed by my rapport with the
Abbess, warned me that she was a doomed woman. She had, I was
told, poisoned the minds of nearly every pensionnaire in the convent,
and thanks to her advice at least fifteen or sixteen of them had
already gone the way of Euphrosine. It was, she assured me, an
unprincipled, lawless, a faithless, an impudent brazen creature
who flaunted her wicked notions; vigorous measures would long
ere this have been taken against her were it not for her influential
position and distinguished birth. These exhortations meant nothing
to me: a single one of Delbéne’s kisses, a single phrase from her
had a greater effect upon me than all the weapons it were possible
to employ with a view to sundering us. Even had it meant being
dragged over the precipice, it seemed to me I should have pre-
ferred definitive ruin at her side to celebrity in another’s sight. Oh,
my friends! there is a certain perversity than which no other
nourishment is tastier ; drawn thither by Nature... if for a moment
Reason’s glacial hand waves us back, Lust’s fingers bear the dish
toward us again, and thereafter we can no longer do without that
fare.
But it was not long before I noticed our amiable Superior’s
attentions were not concentrated exclusively on me, and I as
quickly perceived that others were wont to cooperate with her in
exercises where libertinage had a more preponderant share than
iety.
“And will you take lunch with me tomorrow?” she inquired
one day. “I ‘expect Elizabeth, Flavie, Madame de Volmar and
Madame de Sainte-Elme. We'll be six in all; we ought surely to be
able to accomplish some truly startling things, I dare say.”
“Goodness!’’ I exclaimed. ‘‘Do you amuse yourself with all
those women ?”
“Of course. But you mustn't for one instant suppose I am
12 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
limited to them. There are thirty nuns in our establishment, I have
had commerce with twenty-two; we have eighteen novices: I have
still to make the acquaintance of one of them; and of the sixty
pensionnaires presently with us, only three have resisted me so far.
Whenever a new one arrives I simply have to get my hands on
her: I accord her one week, never longer, to think over my pro-
posals. Oh, Juliette, Juliette, my libertinage is an epidemic, whoso-
ever is in my vicinity is bound to be infected by it. How very
fortunate for society that I restrict myself to this dilute form of
evil-doing: oh, what with my proclivities and principles, I could
perhaps adopt another which might easily prove more of a nuisance
to the world.”
‘And what would vou do, my gentlest one?”
‘Who can tell? Do you not realize that the effects of an
imagination so depraved as mine are like unto the impetuous waters
of a river in flood? Nature wouldst that it wreak destruction, and
destroy it does, no matter what, no matter how.”
‘Do you not ascribe to Nature,” I suggested to my interlocu-
tress, ‘‘what ought rather to be considered the result of your dep-
ravation?”
“Now heed me well, little light of my life,” said the Superior;
“it’s early yet, our friends aren’t due to come till six and before
they arrive I can perhaps reply to some of your frivolous notions.’
We both sat down.
“In that our unique knowledge of Nature’s inspirations,”
began Madame Delbéne, “reaches us through that interior sensory
we call the conscience, it is by analyzing this latter we shall ration-
ally and profitably sound Nature’s operations—which, in us, are
impulsions—and which fatigue, torment, or bring enjoyment to
the conscience.
“The word conscierce, my beloved Juliette, denominates that
as it were inner voice which cries out when we do something—it
makes no difference what—we are forbidden to do: and this
eminently simple definition lays bare, to even the most casual
glance, the origins the :onscience has in prejudices inculeated by
training and upbringing. Thus it is the child is beset by guilt
directly he disobeys instructions—and the child will continue to
suffer pangs of remors: until such time as, having vanquished
Juliette & 13
prejudice, he discovers there is no real evil in the thing his education
has induced him to abhor.
“And so conscience is purely and simply the construction either
of the prejudices that are insinuated into us or of the ethical
principles we ourselves devise in our own behalf. So true is this
that it is altogether possible, if for material we employ sensitive
principles, to forge a conscience which will haunt and sting and bite
us, afflict us most woundingly upon every occasion—it is, I say,
quite possible that we find ourselves possessed of a conscience so
tyrannical that, once having promised ourselves to execute them
for the sake of our sensual gratification, we then fail to carry out in
their fullest and richest details any however entertaining schemes,
even vicious ones, exceedingly criminal ones. Whence it is there
is engendered, as antidote to the first, that other sort of conscience
which, in the person who stands aloof from superstition and vulgar
claptrap, speaks angrily to him when by miscalculation or self-decep-
tion he chooses to come at happiness by some other road than the
highway which must naturally lead him to his object. Hence, in
the light of the principles we have devised for our own individual
use, we may equally well have cause to repent at having done either
too much evil, or too little, or none. But let us take the word in
its most elementary and most common acceptation: in this case,
guilt—that is to say, what prompts the utterances of the inner
mechanism we have just designated as the conscience—in this case,
guilt is a perfectly useless debility, a weakness whose grip upon us
we have got to break with all possible dispatch and with all the
determination we can muster. For feelings of guilt, once again, are
nought but the distillations, the effluvia of a prejudice produced
by fear of what may befall us for having done any conceivable
kind of thing forbidden for who knows what vague or flimsy
reason. Remove the threat of retribution, alter opinions, abolish
civil codes, shift the felon from one clime to another, and the mis-
deed will, of course, remain exactly in substance what before it was,
but he who commits it will no longer feel twinges of guilt over his
act. Guilt, thus, is merely an unpleasant reminiscence; it crops out
of the customs and conventions one happens to have adopted, but it
never results from, never has any connection with, the character
of the deed one happens to have performed.
14 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘Were this not so, how could one ever succeed in stifling re-
morse, in overcoming guilt? And we may be very certain that even
when it be a question of acts of the broadest consequence,
stifled they definitely may be, provided one’s mental development
is suficient and provided one has toiled earnestly to extinguish
one’s. prejudices. Proportionately as these prejudices are extirpated
by maturity, or as habitual familiarity with deeds that initially
upset us gradually toughens the sensibility and subdues the con-
science, the susceptibility to guilt, formerly but the effect of the
conscience’s frailty, is s9on diminished, finally annihilated: and
thus one progresses, until one arrives at the most appalling excesses:
they may be repeated as 9ften as one likes. But, it may perhaps be
objected, guilt feelings ure surely more or less intense in keep-
ing with the variety of the misdeed perpetrated? Yes, to be sure,
since the prejudice against a major crime is more powerful than
one against a lesser crime, and the punishment prescribed by the law
commensurately heavier in the one instance than in the other;
however, discover the st-ength indiscriminately to do away with
all prejudices, acquire the wisdom to rank all crimes on a single
plane, and, becoming swiftly convinced of their resemblance, you
will know how to tailor guilt to fit the occasion. Which is only to
say that, having first learned to cope with the guilt consequent
upon petty misbehavior, you will soon learn to quell any uneasi-
ness over having performed a sizable atrocity, and to learn also
to execute every atrocity, great and small, with a constant and
inviolable serenity. ...
‘And so it is, my dear Juliette, that if one is visited by mis-
givings after having done a fell deed, that is because one clings to
some doctrine of freedom or of free will, saying to oneself: How
wretched I am because I clidn’t act otherwise! But were one really
to wish to persuade oneself that this talk about freedom is all
empty prattle and that we are driven to whatever we do by a force
more puissant than ourselves; were one to wish to be convinced
that everything in this world has its purpose and its utility, and
that the crime whereof one repents is just as necessary to Nature’s
grand design as are war, the plague, famine by which she periodi-
cally lays whole émpires waste—and empires are infinitely less
dependent than Nature upon the acts that comprise our individual
Juliette & 15
existences—were we to make these efforts, we’d cease even to
be able to conceive of remorse or guilt, and my precious Juliette
would not say to me that I am mistaken in laying up to Nature’s
will that which ought only to be regarded as depravity’s handiwork.
‘All moral effects,’ Madame Delbéne went on, ‘‘are to be
related to physical causes, unto which they are linked most abso-
lutely: the drumstick strikes the taut-drawn skin and the sound
answers the blow: no physical cause, that is, no collision, and of
necessity there’s no moral effect, that is, no noise. Certain dis-
positions peculiar to our organisms, the neural fluids more or less
irritated by the nature of the atoms we inhale, by the species or
quantity of the nitrous particles contained in the foods making up
our diet, by the flow of the humours and by yet a thousand other
external causes—this is what moves a person to crime or to virtue
and often, within the space of a single day, to both. There’s the
drumhead struck, the cause of a vicious or of a virtuous act; one
hundred /ouis stolen out of my neighbor’s pocket or transferred as
a gift from mine to someone in need, there’s the effect of the blow,
the resultant sound. Are we answerable for these subsequent effects
when the initial causes necessitate them? May the drum be beaten
without there being a sound emitted? And can we avoid these
reverberations when they and the blow are themselves the conse-
quence of things so beyond our control, so exterior to ourselves,
and so dependent upon the manner in which we are personally
constituted? And so ’tis madness, ’tis true extravagance to refrain
from doing whatever we please, and, having done it, to repent
thereof. Thus guilt and remorse appear as pusillanimous frailties
we ought not to encourage, but to combat to the very best of our
ability and overcome by means of sane deliberation, reason, and
habit. Will remorse alter the fact the milk’s been spilt? no, and so
we might as well dry our tears: remorse does nothing to make
the act less evil, since remorse always comes after the fact; very
rarely does remorse prevent the fact from recurring. Therefore, I
must conclude that remorse is futile. The evil act once committed,
one of two things must follow: either the act is punished, or it is
not. In the second hypothesis, to feel sorry would assuredly be the
height of stupidity: for what is the point of repenting any con-
ceivable sort of deed which has given us the very completest
16 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
satisfaction, and whence we have endured no painful consequences ?
In such a case, to regret the harm this act may have caused some-
one else would be to love him more than one’s own self, and it is
perfectly ridiculous to grieve over the sufferings of others when
their pain has procured us pleasure, when it has been of some use
or profit to us, when it has tickled, titillated, aroused, delighted
us in whatever may be the manner. Hence, in this case, there is no
earthly excuse for remorse.
“If, on the other hand, the act is discovered amd punishment
ensues, then, if one chooses to view the matter objectively, one
will recognize that what we now repent is not the hurt caused
someone else by our act, but our clumsiness in allowing it to be
found out—and presently one has grounds for regret, yes, and
should surely ponder the thing . . . simply in order, from lengthy
reflection upon one’s misadventure, to realize that in the future
one must be prudent—if the punishment inflicted upon one is any-
thing short of capital. But these reflections are not to be confused
with remorse, for true remorse, real remorse, is the pain produced
by the hurt one has done oneself: which distinction brings to light
the vast difference subsisting between these two sentiments, and at
the same time reveals the usefulness of the one and the inanity of
the other.
“When we indulge in a bit of foul play, however atrocious,
the satisfaction it affords, or the profit it yields, is ample consolation
for the trouble, however acute, which amusing ourselves may
bring down upon the heac! of some one or more of our fellow men.
Prior to performing the deed, do we not clearly foresee the in-
conveniences it will cause others? Of course; and this thought,
rather than doing anythin; to stop us, usually spurs us on. And then
the deed once done, suddenly and belatedly to fall prey to worry, to
start to fret, to sweat, to allow scruple to hinder one from savoring
pleasure—than this there is no greater nor baser folly. If because
it has been detected this deed brings us unhappiness in its wake,
let us bend our keener faculties to ferreting out the reasons why it
came to public intelligence ; and without shedding a superfluous tear
over something we are powerless to arrange otherwise, let us
mobilize every effort so that the next time we shall not be wanting
in tact, let us turn this mishap to our advantage, and from this
Juliette 17
reversal draw the experience necessary to improve our methods:
henceforth, we will ensure our impunity by swathing our irregular-
ities in thicker veils and more entire obscurity. But let us not con-
trive, by means of purposeless remorse, to extirpate sound
principles; for this bad behavior, this depravation, these vicious
and criminal and abominable caprices, are precious attributes, they
have procured us pleasure, have delighted us, and unwise is he
who deprives himself of anything he enjoys—that would be similar
to the lunacy of the man who, merely because a heavy dinner
troubled his digestion, were to abjure forever the pleasures of good
eating.
‘Veritable wisdom, my dear Juliette, consists not in repressing.
one’s vices, for, vices constituting, practically speaking, the sole
happiness granted us in life, so to do would be to adopt the role, as
it were, of one’s own executioner. The true and approved way is to
surrender oneself to them, to practice them to the utmost, but with
care enough and circumspection to be secured against the dangers of
surprise. Fear not lest precautions and protective contrivances di-
minish your pleasure: mystery only adds thereto. Such conduct,
furthermore, guarantees impunity; and is not impunity the most
piquant aliment to debauchery ?
“After having taught you how to deal with the remorse born
of the pain one suffers from having done evil rather too conspicu-
ously, it is of the essence, dear little friend, that you permit me now
to indicate‘ the manner of totally silencing that inner and confusion-
breeding voice which, when thirsts have been slaked, wakes now
and again to upbraid us for the follies into which passions have
plunged us. Well, this cure is quite as sweet as it is sure, for it
consists simply in reiterating the deeds that have made us remorse-
ful, in repeating them so often that the habit either of committing
these deeds or of getting away scot free with them completely
undermines every possibility of feeling badly about them. This
habit topples the prejudice, destroys it; it does more: by frequently
exercising the sensibility in the very way and in the very situation
which, at the outset, made it suffer, this habit at length makes the
new state it has assumed wholly bearable and even delicious to the
soul. Pride lends its aid: not only have you done something no one
else would ever dare do, you have become so accustomed to doing
18 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
it that you cannot anymore exist without it—there is one pleasure.
The enacted deed produces another; and who is there doubts that
this multiplying of delights very speedily induces a soul to adopt
the lineaments and character it has got to have, however painful at
first may have been the difficulties wherewith, perforce, it was
beset by the deed in question?
‘““‘Do we not experience when performing any one of the
alleged crimes in which lust is dominant the very sensations I have
cited to you? Why is it one never repents a crime of libertinage?
Because libertinage very soon becomes habitual. Thus may it be
in the case of every other extravagance; like lubricity, they may all
be readily transformed into custom, and like lewdness, each of
them may provoke an agreeable vibration in the nerve fluids: this
poignant itching, closely resembling passion, may become quite as
delectable and consequently, like it, metamorphose into a primary
need.
“Oh, Juliette! if like myself you would live happily in crime—
and, my beloved, I am wont to indulge heavily therein—if, I say,
you would find in crime the same happiness that is mine, then strive
as time passes to make of evil-doing a habit, until, with the passing
of time, you have become so endeared to the habit that you literally
cannot go on without imbibing of this potent drink, and until every
man-made convention appears so ridiculous to your consideration
that your pliant but nonetheless sinewy soul becomes gradually
accustomed to construing as vices all human virtues, and as virtu-
ous whatever mortals call criminal: do this, and lo! as though
miraculously, new perspectives, a new universe shall appear before
you, a consuming and delicious conflagration will glide into your
nerves, it will make boil the electrically charged liquor in which
the life principle has its seat. Fortunate enough to be able to dwell
in a mundane society whence my sad fate has exiled me, with
every new day you will form fresh projects, and their realization
will every day overwhelm you with a sensual euphoria such as none
but you shall know anything of. All the persons, all the creatures
about you shall look to you like so many victims destiny has led
up in fetters to sate your heart's perversity. No more duties, no
more hampering ties, no more obstacles to impede you, they'll all
vanish in a trice, dissolved by the vehemence of your desires. No
Juliette 19
longer from the depths of your soul shall any voice speak reproach-
fully, hoping to impair your vigor and rob you of joy. Nevermore
shall prejudice militate against your happiness, wisdom shall abol-
ish every check, and with even stride you shall walk along a path-
way strewn thick with flowers, till finally you accede to perversity’s
ultimate excesses. It will be then you'll perceive the weakness of
what in days past they described to you as Nature’s dictates; when
you shall have spent a few years winking at what imbeciles term her
laws, when, in order to become familiar with their infraction, it
shall have pleased you to pulverize them all, then you'll behold her,
that Nature, a wicked smile on her lips, thrilled half to death at
having been violated, you'll see the quean/melt before your im-
pulsive desires, you'll see her come crawling toward you, begging
to be shackled by your irons . . . she'll stretch forth her wrists,
plead to be your captive; now a slave to you instead of your
sovereign, subtly she’ll instruct your heart in what fashion to out-
rage her further yet; as though degradation were her whole de-
light, only by showing you how to insult her excessively will she
demonstrate her ability to impose her governance upon you. Let
her. When once you reach that stage, do not resist, ever; as soon
as you have discovered the way to seize Nature, insatiable in her
demands upon you, she will lead you on, step by step, from irregular-
ity to irregularity: all are preparatory, the last committed will
never be but progress accomplished toward still another by means
whereof she prepares to submit to you yet again; like unto the
whore of Sybaris, who will put on every shape so as to excite the
lust of him who buys her, she will in like wise teach you a hundred
ways to soil and vanquish her, and all that the more completely to
ensnare you in her turn, the more utterly to make you her own.
However, one single hint of resistance, let me repeat, one reluctant
gesture were fatal: it will cost you the loss of all you have won by
complacency heretofore: yield: unless you acquaint yourself with
everything, you'll know nothing; and if you’re so timid as te pause
in your conversation with her, Nature will escape you forever.
Above all, beware of religion, nothing is more apt to lure you
astray than religion’s baneful insinuations. Comparable to the
Hydra whose heads grow back as swiftly as they are lopped off, it
will unceasingly debilitate you if you falter at the task of obliter-
20 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ating its principles. There is the danger ever present that some
bizarre ideas of the fantastical God wherewith they befouled your
childhood return again to disturb your maturer imagination while
it is in the midst of its divinest heats. Oh, Juliette! forget it, scorn
it, the concept of this vain and ludicrous God. His existence is a
shadow instantly to be dissipated by the least mental effort, and
you shall never know any peace so long as this odious chimera
preserves any of its prize upon your soul which error would give
to it in bondage. Refer yourself again and again to the great
theses of Spinoza, of Vanini, of the author of Le Systeme de
la Nature. We will study them, we will analyze them together, I
promised you authoritative dissertations upon this subject and I am
going to keep my word: both of us shall feast heartily upon these
writers and shall fill ourselves with the spirit of their sage opin-
ions. Should you be visited by further doubts, you shall communi-
cate them to me, I will set your mind at rest. Grown as staunch and
doughty as I in your thinking, you'll soon be imitating me in action,
and like myself, you'll never more pronounce this loathsome God’s
name save with revulsion and in hateful blasphemy. The very
conceiving of this so infinitely disgusting phantom is, I confess it,
the one wrong I am unable to forgive man. I excuse him all his
whims, his ironies, and his eccentricities, I sympathize with all his
frailties, but I cannot smile tolerantly upon the lunacy that could
erect this monster, I do not pardon man for having himself
wrought those religious chains which have so dreadfully hobbled
him and for having crept despicably forward, eyes downcast and
neck stretched forth, to receive the shameful collar manufactured
only by his own stupidity. There would be no end to it, Juliette,
were I to give vent to all the horror waked in me by the execrable
doctrine based upon a God’s existence; mere mention of him rouses
my ire, when I hear his name pronounced I seem to see all around
me the palpitating shades of all those woebegone creatures this
abominable opinion has slaughtered on the face of the earth. Those
ghosts cry out beseechingly to me, they supplicate me to make use
of all I have been endowed with of force and ingenuity to erase
from the souls of my brethren the idea of the revolting chimera
which has brought such rue into the world.”
Juliette & 21
At this point Madame Delbéne asked me how far I had my-
self proceeded in these matters.
“I have not yet made my first communion,” I answered her.
“So much the better!”’ said she, folding me in her arms. ‘“‘Ex-
cellent, my little angel, I'll preserve you from that idolatrous rite.
With what regards confession, reply, when they question you, that
you are not prepared to recite. The mother in charge of the
novices is my friend, her position depends upon my favor, I shall
recommend you to her and they'll leave you strictly alone. As for
Mass, we've got to appear there in spite of our wishes; but, one
moment, do you see that pretty little assortment of books?” she
asked, pointing to some thirty-odd volumes bound in red morocco;
“I shall lend you those works. Read them during the abominable
sacrifice. They will in some sort alleviate the obligation of having
to be witness to the whole miserable ceremony.”
“Oh, my friend!” I exclaimed, “how deeply in your debt I
shall be! My heart and mind were already advanced in the direction
your advice indicates I should take. .. . I had a head start—not,
to be sure, with respect to morals, for the things you have just
told me are so very novel, and so engaging—I had no previous
inkling of them, truly. But at a very early hour I began to abhor
religion, just as you do, and it was only with extremest aversion I
fulfilled its duties. Oh, can you divine the pleasure you give me in
promising to broaden my understanding! Alas! having until now
heard nothing philosophical said about these matters of supersti-
tion, I owe all my modest store of impiety to Nature’s liberal
suggestions.”
“Ah! obey her promptings, my darling—they’re such as shall
never mislead you.”
“Do you know,” I continued, “the lecture you have just given
me, it is a very compelling one . . . full of bold ideas. May I say
that it is rare to find one so well informed at your age? Allow me
to tell you so, my dear: I find it hard to believe a person’s conscience
can reach the state which, by your description, it is plain yours has
attained, without that person having acquitted herself of a num-
ber of most extraordinary feats. And how—forgive me for putting
the question to you—how have you found the opportunity to
22 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
perpetrate outrages capable of inwardly toughening you to this
degree ?”
“The day will come when you shall know everything about
me,” said the Superior. rising from her chair.
‘‘And why must it be postponed ? are you afraid of—”
“Merely of horri:ying you.”
“Then fear not, my friend.”
But the approach of company prevented Delbene from en-
lightening me touching what I was afire to know.
“Tush,” said she, putting a finger to her lips, “let’s turn our
thoughts to pleasure. |iss me, Juliette. I promise to confide in you
on some later day.”
Our associates had arrived; I must portray them for you.
Madame de Volmar had taken the veil only six months before.
Just twenty years old, tall, slender, very fair of skin, with chestnut
hair, the loveliest bocy imaginable: Volmar, blessed with such a
host of charms, was understandably one of Madame Delbeéne’s
most cherished disciples and, excepting only the latter, the most
libertine of the ladies who were about to participate in our orgies.
Saint-Elme was a novice of seventeen, very animated, with a
charming countenance, sparkling eyes, well-molded breasts, and
an air of general voluptuousness. Elizabeth and Flavie were both
pensionnaires: the first could not have been past thirteen, the
second was sixteen. Elizabeth’s face was sensitive, her features
were unusually delicate; the lines of her body were agreeable to
see, its curves already afhirmed. As for Flavie, she had surely the
most heavenly face ore could hope to find in this world: nowhere
did there exist a prett.er smile, lovelier teeth, more beautiful hair;
nor was there another who possessed a more engaging figure, a
softer and clearer skin. Ah, my friends! had I to paint the Goddess
of Flowers, ’twould b: Flavie I'd select for my model.
The introductions and the customary compliments were with-
out undue formality; each member of the society, fully aware of
what had motivated the forgathering, was impatient to proceed to
business; but those ladies’ exchanges did, I must declare, astonish
me. Even in the middle of a brothel one is not likely to overhear
libertine language more gracefully and more casually pronounced
than it was by these voung women; and nothing could have been
Juliette % 23
more pleasant than the contrast between their modest demeanor,
their reserve abroad, and the energetic indecency they displayed
throughout these luxurious assemblies.
“Delbéne,” said Madame Volmar upon making her en-
trance, “I defy you to wheedle me into discharging today—oh, but
I’m done up, my dear, I was the night rioting with Fontenille. I
worship the little rascal, in all my life no one ever frigged me more
competently, I’ve never parted with so much fuck, nor so often, no,
nor with such delight. Ah, my adorable one, we accomplished
marvels!”
“Amazing, aren’t they?” Delbéne remarked; ‘‘well, I trust
we'll perform a few a thousand times more extraordinary this
afternoon.”
“Fuck my eyes! then let’s have at it!” cried Sainte-Elme. “I’m
stifi—I’m not like Volmar, I slept alone,” and, raising her skirts,
“do you see my cunt? Isn’t it plain, the treatment it desperately
needs?”
“Stay,” said the Superior, ‘be not overhasty. This is an
initiatory ceremony: I am admitting Juliette into our college, and
she must undergo the prescribed ritual.”
“Who? Juliette?” said Flavie. “Why, I hadn’t noticed—
Juliette? I don’t believe I’ve met this pretty thing before,” she
murmured, approaching me. “Have you any skill at frigging, my
princess?” she inquired, bestowing a kiss upon my lips. “Are you
libertine ? Somewhat of a tribade, like the rest of us?”
And without further ado, the scoundrel laid hands simulta-
neously upon my breasts and my cunt.
“Let her be,” said Volmar, who, baring my behind, was in-
specting my buttocks; ‘‘let her be, she must first be initiated before
we put her to use.”
“Well, Delbéne,” spoke up Elizabeth, ‘“‘will you look at that
Volmar kissing Juliette’s ass! She takes her for a little boy, the
slut’s bent on buggering her.” (The reader will be pleased to take
note that these comments proceeded from the most youthful mem-
ber of the group.)
“You know very well,” Sainte-Elme rejoined, ‘that Volmar’s
an arrant male: she’s outfitted with a clitoris three inches long and,
destined to insult Nature whichever be the sex she adopts, the
24 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
whore’s got either to play the nymphomaniac or the sodomite:
with her, there’s no median alternative.”
Then, herself drawing near and exploring me from every angle
while Flavie maintained her inquisitive regard upon my front, and
Volmar hers upon my hindquarters:
“No doubt of it,’’ she went on, “the sweet little bitch is
trimly made, and I swear to you all that before the day’s over I'll
know the taste of her fuck.”
“Tf you please, ladies, if you please,” protested Delbéne, seek-
ing to re-establish order, “‘one moment, I beg of you—”
“Well, bleeding Jesus, be quick!’’ Sainte-Elme gasped, “I’m
ready to run! What’s the delay? Or do we have to say our
prayers before we frig; our cunts? Off with your clothes, sweet
friends—”
And, had you been there, the next instant you’d have seen six
young damsels, each more lovely than the day, fall to admiring
one another . . . to caressing one another’s naked bodies, and to
composing the most varied and diverting groups.
“Very well,” Delbéne resumed in an overseer’s tone, “I expect
I'll obtain a little obedience from you. Listen to me: Juliette is
going to stretch out upon the couch, and you shall each in your
turn savor with her the pleasure of your individual choosing. I,
stationed directly opposite the scene, I shall take you one after the
other as you’ve had done with her, and the lewd activities begun
with Juliette will be brought to a conclusion with me. But I'll be
in no hurry, my fuck won't flow before I’ve had the five of you in
my embrace.”
The extreme respect in which the Superior’s commands were
held made for the cornpletest punctuality in their execution. All
these creatures being libertine to the core, you shall perhaps not
be unwilling to hear what each of them required of me. As they
stepped up by order of age, Elizabeth was the first to present
herself. The fair little wench scrutinized every part of me and
after having covered me with kisses she slipped in between my
thighs, rubbed against me, and we both swooned away together.
Flavie came next: her operations bespoke a greater science. After
a thousand delicious preliminaries, we lay down so that each of us
faced the other’s cunt and, with probing, twitching tongues, we
Juliette 25
fetched forth torrents of whey. Sainte-Elme approaches, she lies
down upon the bed, has me sit astride her face, and while her nose
prods spiritedly at my asshole, her tongue stabs into my cunt. Bent
low over her, I am able to tease and tongue her in like fashion: my
fingers tickle her ass, and five ejaculations in rapid succession con-
vince me that the need she alluded to earlier was roundly authentic.
I squirted myself dry into her mouth; and never before had I
been so expertly sucked. Volmar will have nought but my buttocks,
she devours them with kisses and, preparing the narrow passage
with her sharp pink tongue, the libertine glues herself upon me,
buries her generous clitoris in my anus, shakes and rattles away
for a space, turns my head, ardently kisses my mouth, sucks my
tongue, and frigs while embuggering me. The hussy isn’t content
with that, weaponing me with a dildo she herself straps around
my flanks, she wheels to receive my thrusts, and, aiming them at
her button, the whore gets herself skewered bumwise; I frigged
her the while, and she thought herself like to die of pleasure.
After this last incursion, I went to take the post awaiting me
upon Delbéne’s body. Here is how that fury arranged the company.
Elizabeth, on her back, was placed at the edge of the couch.
Delbéne, reclining in her arms, was having Elizabeth frig her
clitoris. Flavie, kneeling upon the floor and her head level with the
Superior’s cunt, was tonguing it and squeezing her thighs. Above
Elizabeth, Sainte-Elme, her ass pressed flush to the latter’s visage,
presented a yawning cunt to the kisses of Delbéne whom Volmar
busily embuggered with her burning clitoris. Only I was needed to
complete the tableau. Requested to take a crouching position next
to Sainte-Elme, I offered for licking the reverse side of what
Sainte-Elme was having tongued from in front. Delbéne passed
in fickle and rapid style from Sainte-Elme’s cunt to my asshole,
licked, reamed, pumped with surpassing ardor first the one, then
the other, and writhing with the most unbelievable agility beneath
Elizabeth’s fingers, beneath Flavie’s tongue, and before Volmar’s
clitoris, the tribade every minute exploded a gush of fuck.
“By the Almighty!” Delbéne panted, extricating herself from
that melee, and flushed as red as a bacchante, “‘by bleeding Jesus,
how I’ve discharged! Never mind, let’s carry on with the game:
each of you is now to take her place on the couch, Juliette will dally
26 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
with you in whatever way she prefers, you'll have to cede to her
demands. But as she is still new at the sport, I propose to act as
her mentor: the group will then form around her as it did around
me, and we'll make her fuck fly till she begs for quarter.”
Elizabeth is the first to be offered to my libertinage.
“Place her,” says Delbéne, ‘in such a way she can kiss your
dear little mouth while frigging you, and so that you'll receive a
general stimulation. I'll take care of your asshole throughout the
episode. Flavie dear, will you take Elizabeth’s place. I recommend
this exquisite creature’s bubs to you,” the Abbess adds, ‘‘suck them
while she tickles you: in view of Volmar’s tastes, you’d best run
your tongue into her arius while, bending over you, she gives you
the benefit of what her mouth can do. ... As for Sainte-Elme,” the
Superior pursues, “‘yes, I think the following arrangement will
suffice: I'll adjust myself so as to be able to suck both her ass and
cunt while she renders you those same services. And finally, as for
myself—speak, my beloved, I am here to do your bidding.”
Warmed by the sight of what had been done for Volmar:
“I'd love to embugger you,” said I, “with this instrument.”
“Then do so, my darling, do whatever your heart desires,”
was Delbéne’s humble reply; she presented her buttocks. ‘“There,”
said she, “mark it well. And spare it not.”
“Willingly!” I cried, sodomizing my instructress. “Since,” I
said while engaged, “since the group is to form around me, let’s not
tarry, My good Volmar,” I said, addressing the latter, “let your
clitoris use my ass in the way and manner | am about to treat with
Delbene’s : you’ve positively no idea how my temperament responds
to this species of excitation. I'd like to frig Sainte-Elme with one
hand and Elizabeth with the other; meanwhile, I'll give Flavie’s
cunt a cleaning.”
The Superior having issued instructions to ride me hard, I was
not obliged to say another word; the situations were seven times
varied, and seven times over my liberated fuck sprang in answer to
divine cajolery.
The pleasures of the table succeeded those of love: a superb
repast was awaiting us. Divers kinds of wine and spirits put a
bright hilarity in our heads, we returned to our libertine disporting.
We divided into three couples. Sainte-Elme, Delbéne, and Volmar,
Juliette <& 27
the most advanced in years, each chose a fricatrice; by chance, or
by predilection, Delbéne appointed me to be hers; Elizabeth fell to
Sainte-Elme, Flavie to Volmar. The couples were so disposed that
each could enjoy a view of the pleasures of the two others. Truly,
the reader is little apt to imagine the least part of what we did. Oh,
that Sainte-Elme, how delicious she was! Wildly enthusiastic over
each other, our reciprocal friggery continued till we were both
nigh to prostration. There was nothing we did not contrive, no
fancy we failed to enact; then finally we all six knit again in a com-
pact group, and the concluding two hours of this voluptuous riot
were so lascivious that one may wonder whether so- many lewd
goings-on are ever matched in any whorehouse.
I was struck by, and must not fail to mention, this: the ex-
treme solicitude shown for the pensionnaires’ maidenheads. To be
sure, I did not observe the same concern manifested for those who
had already taken vows; but I could not understand why they
whose portion was not to be the cloister, but life in the world, were
treated with such consideration.
“Their honor resides therein,” Delbéne explained to me when
I questioned her about the thing. “We do, by all means, wish to
amuse ourselves with these girls; but why ruin them? Why cause
them to detest the memory of the moments they passed in our
midst ? No, we have that virtue, and however corrupt you suppose
us to be, we never compromise our friends.”
I found these measures and these ethics proper; but, created
by Nature someday to attain an excellence in base villainy superior
to anything I was to encounter, the desire to sully and peradventure
to doom one of my companions rose up strong in my brain as of
this same instant—this desire was at least as imperious as that
other I had to be degraded myself.
Delbéne shortly perceived that I preferred Sainte-Elme to her.
Indeed, I did adore that charming girl; I simply could not leave
her side; but as she had infinitely less wit than the Superior, another
yearning, equally invincible, always brought me back to the latter.
“Consumed as you appear to be by the passion to depucelate
a maid, or to be depucelated yourself,” the incomparable Delbéne
said to me one day, “I have no doubt but that Sainte-Elme has al-
ready decided, or may easily be induced, to grant you these pleas-
28 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ures. Need she hesitate? She runs no risk: she is going to pass the
rest of her life in holy retirement. But you, Juliette, once bereft of
your token, you'll be forever debarred from marriage. Think then,
and believe me: untold misfortunes may well be the consequence of
a flaw in the part you perhaps too lightly think of damaging. How-
ever, heed me, my angel. you know that I adore you, give up that
Sainte-Elme, take me instead and I'll satisfy all the pleasures you
long for ina trice. You have only to select her in the whole convent
whose first fruits you covet, and I myself shall make away with
yours. ... There'll be some material injuries, needless to say. But
fear not, I'll arrange everything. Just how ’tis managed is a great
secret; if you would have it revealed to you, I must first have your
most solemn oath that, as of this moment, you’ll speak not another
word to Sainte-Elme. And if you break faith with me there will be
no limit to my vengeance.”
Far too fond of this bewitching creature to wish to compromise
her and, in addition, burning to taste the pleasures Delbene en-
couraged me to hope for if I abandoned Sainte-Elme, I promised
everything.
‘“°Tis well,” said Delbéne a month later, during which inter-
val she had put me to the test, “‘have you made your choice? Who
is it to be?”
And now, my kind friends, never in your life will you guess
upon what object my libertine imagination had alighted. Upon
that girl, that same one. who stands there before your eyes: my
own sister. But Madame Delbene knew her too well not to attempt
to dissuade me from undertaking the thing.
‘Have your own way,” said I at last. ““My second choice is
Laurette.”
Her youth (she was indeed a child of only ten) ... her pretty
little wide-awake face, her liveliness, her high birth, everything
about her incensed me . . . inflamed me; and seeing no im-
portant obstacle to success—for this young orphan had no protector
apart from an elderly uncle living at a hundred leagues’ distance
from Paris—the Superior assured me I could consider as already
sacrificed the victim my perfidious desires were immolating in
advance.
We appointed a day; on the eve of the drama Delbéne
Juliette ed 29
summoned me to her cell to spend the night in her embraces. Our
conversation returned to questions of religion.
“I fear,” said she, “lest you proceed in too great haste, my
child. Your heart, beguiled by your mind, has not yet reached the
stage at which I would prefer to see it. These superstitious infamies
are still harassing you—I wager 'tis so. Listen to me, Juliette, lend
me your undivided attention and make an effort so that in the
future, with an effrontery equal to mine and without any qualms
whatever, you will be able to carry your libertinage, anchored upon
a substructure of reliable principles, to it matters not what extreme.
‘“‘When they begin to chatter about religion, the first of the
dogmas they trundle forth is the one pertaining to the existence
of God: as it is the foundation of the whole edifice, I ought logi-
cally to begin my examination by focusing upon it.
“Oh, Juliette! let us have no doubt, this fantasy about there
being a God has its origins in nothing but the mind’s limitations.
Knowing not to whom or what all the universe about us is to be
attributed, helpless before the utter impossibility of explaining the
inscrutable mysteries of Nature, above her we have gratuitously
installed a Being invested with the power of producing all the
effects of whose causes we are profoundly ignorant. .
“This abominable ghost was no sooner envisaged as the author
of Nature than he had also to be deemed that of good and evil;
the habit of regarding these opinions as true, and the obvious
usefulness of suppositions which conveniently flatter laziness and
curiosity, quickly made for the tendency most men still have of
according the same degree of belief to a fable as to a geometrical
proof, and the persnasion became so great, the habit so binding,
that from the outset one had need of all one’s rational faculties to
keep from tumbling into error. There is but a single easy step from
the extravagance of acknowledging the existence of a God to the
practice of worshiping him; nothing simpler than imploring the
protection of what one dreads; nothing but what is most natural
in the procedure which leads to burning incense upon the altars of
the magical individual they posit as simultaneously the prime
mover and the dispenser of everything that is. He was thought
wicked, because some very disagreeable effects resulted from the
necessary workings of Nature’s laws; to appease him, victims were
30 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
needed: whence fastings, macerations, penances, and every other
sort of idiocy, the fruit of the fear of the many and the brazen
imposture of the few. Or, if you prefer, the perennial, unaltering
effects of man’s weakness, for you may be certain that wherever you
find human frailty you also come upon gods whelped by the same
men’s terror, and homages rendered unto these gods, the inevitable
result of the folly that erects them.
“There is no question of it, my dear friend: this opinion
which holds that a God exists and that he is the omnipotent force
responsible for plenty and dearth is at the base of all the world’s
religions. But which of these multifarious traditions is one to
prefer? Each claims revelations which argue in its favor, each
makes mention of texts, sacred books inspired by its divinity, each
aims at nothing short of eclipsing all the others. Here I find I have
a difficult choice to make. For guide in the night I have none but
my reason, and directly I bring up its light to help me in the task
of examining all these competing aspirants to my belief, all these
fables, I see no more than a heap of farfetched incongruities and
platitudes which chill and repulse me.
“After devoting a rapid glance to the absurd ideas enter-
tained upon this subject by all the peoples of the earth, I finally
arrive at the doctrines espoused by the Jews and Christians. The
former speak to me of a God, but they refuse me any account of
his origins, they give me no idea, no definite image of him, and
with what regards the nature of this people’s overlord, I obtain
nothing but puerile allegories, unworthy of the majesty of a Being
whom I am invited to accept as the Creator of the All; ’tis only in
offensive contradictions this nation’s lawgiver talks to me of his
God, and the terms and colors he uses to describe him are much
apter to make me abhor than to get me to serve him. Seeing that it
is this God himself who speaks in the Books they allude to in their
struggle to explain him, I ask myself how, in providing concepts
and images of himself, a God could possibly have chosen those
which can only excite a man to despise him. Puzzled by this ques-
tion, I decide to consult: these Books with greater care; and what
am I to think when I cannot avoid remarking, as I inspect them,
that not only could thev never have been dictated by the mind or
spirit of a God, but that forsooth they were written down long
Juliette 31
after the death of the personage who dares affirm he transmitted
verbatim God’s own phrases. Ha! so that’s the nonsense they’re
peddling, I exclaim upon completing my investigations; these Holy
Books they wish to fob off on me as performances composed by
the Almighty are no more than the confections of some knavish
charlatans, and instead of discerning traces of the deific, I behold
nothing but the issue of stupid credulity and lame sleight. And
indeed! what more abject ineptitude is there than this of every-
where depicting, in these Books, a people chosen of the Lord it
has just fabricated for itself, of announcing far and wide to all
the world’s nations that it is to none but these squatters in a
desert the Almighty speaks; that it was only in their fate he took
any interest; that it is for their sake only he tampers with the
motions of the stars, splits the seas, showers down manna from
the skies; as if it would not have been far easier for this God to
penetrate into their hearts, enlighten their minds, than to disturb
the smooth operations of Nature, and as if this bent in favor
of an obscure, insignificant, impoverished, unknown people were
commensurate with the supreme majesty of the Being to whom
you would have me ascribe the faculty of universal creation. But
however compelling might be my urge to assent to what these
preposterous Books seek to foist upon their reader, what choice
have I but to demand whether the unanimous silence of all the
adjoining countries’ historians, who ought surely to have taken
note of the extraordinary events that crowd Scripture, must not.
suffice to make me doubt the authenticity of the marvels reported
in these romances? What, pray tell, am I to think when it is
precisely amongst the ranks of that very race which so exuberantly
celebrates its God to me that I discover the greatest quantity of
unbelievers? What! this God overwhelms his people with blessings
and miracles, and this cherished people believes not in its God?
What! this God, to the tune of the most impressive theatrics,
upon the peak of a mountain thunders forth his ordinations, upon
this mountaintop dictates his sublime laws to the legislator of that
people who, in the plain below, doubt him; and upon that plain
idols are raised, monuments of cynicism, as though the lawgiving
God booming on high deserved nothing better than to have his
nose tweaked? At last he dies, this exceptional man who has just
32 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
offered the Jews such a magnificent God, yes, he expires, a prodigy
coincides with his death: by this abundance of unparalleled oc-
currences the majesty of this God is doubtless to be stamped
eternally in the memory of the race which has been witness to his
greatness—a greatness the scions of those who watched the
spectacle are later to prove reluctant to acknowledge. But less
gullible than their forebears, in a few years idolatry uptilts the
precariously seated altars of the God of Moses, and the unhappy,
oppressed Jews remember their ancestors’ chimera only once
they have regained their freedom. New leaders therewith begin
to sing the old song, but, unfortunately, their prophesies are not
borne out by developments: the Jews, these new leaders declare,
shall prosper so long as they remain faithful to Moses’ deity:
never did the Jews show him greater respect, and never did sor-
row dog them more cruelly. Exposed to the wrath of Alexander’s
successors, they escaped the Macedonian’s irons only to fall under
the yoke of the Romans who, their patience exhausted at last by
the revolt brewing perpetually among the Jews, demolished their
temple and dispersed their numbers. And that then is how their
God serves them! that is how this God, who loves them, who
solely for their benefit rneddles with the sacred order of Nature,
that is how he deals with them, that is how he fulfills his vows
to them.
“Ah no, it’s not then to be amongst the Jews I’ll go looking
for a universal Almighty; finding in that hapless nation nothing
better than some repulsive phantom, spawn of the uncurbed imag-
inations of a handful of ambitious rogues, I must abhor the con-
temptible God wickedness dreamt up. And now let’s have a glance
at the Christians.
‘“‘And what a host of further absurdities we have here! It’s
no longer a mountain-climbing madman’s Tablets that rattle out
the rules to me; this tirne the God in question proclaims himself
through a much nobler envoy: Mary’s meeching bastard is entitled
to a very different kind of respect than that claimed by the aban-
doned son of Jochebed. So let’s peer closely at this sinister little
cheat; what’s he up to, what does he contrive to demonstrate
his God’s truth to me, what are his credentials, his methods?
Capers and droll antics, suppers with sluts, fraudulent cures, puns,
Juliette 2 33
jests and duperies. ‘I am the Son of God,’ bleats this stammering
little boor, incapable as he is of uttering one coherent phrase
about his Father, of penning-a line to describe him; yes, ‘I am
the Son of God,’ and better still: ‘I’m God,’ that’s what I’m to
believe simply because the drivel emanates from him. The rascal’s
hanged up there on a cross, does it matter? His followers desert
him, it makes no difference at all: there he is, and no one else:
God of the universe, nailed. Where did he take form? Why, in a
Jewess’ womb. His birthplace? In a stable. How does he gain my
belief in him? By abjectness, poverty, imposture, he has no other
means to win me over. And if I waver, if I fail of belief ? Woe
unto me! eternal tortures are my destiny. There’s a God, I’ve
omitted nothing from the portrait and in it there’s not one feature
that stirs the soul or appeals to the heart. Oh, matchless con-
tradiction! ’tis upon the ancient law the new one is grounded, and
nevertheless the new supersedes, sets at nought the old: what then
is the basis of the new? This Christ, is he the lawgiver we're to
hearken to? All by himself, he alone is going to give me an under-
standing of the God who’s dispatched him here; but if it was to
Moses’ interest to preach to me about the God whence his power
derived, think of how eager must be the Nazarene to tell me about
the God from whom he descends! Surely, the more modern law-
giver must be better informed than the earlier one; Moses was
at best able to chat familiarly with his master, but Christ is God’s
blood offspring. Moses, content to ascribe natural causes to
miracles, convinces his people that lightning blazes forth for the
chosen only; the cleverer Jesus accomplishes the miracle himself;
and if both do indeed merit their contemporaries’ profound scorn,
it has nevertheless to be admitted that the later of the two was,
through his superior insolence, the more justified in claiming the
esteem of men; and the posterity that judges them by assigning a
ghetto to the Jews shall definitely be obliged to grant the other
a priority on the gallows.
“So, Juliette, it is apparent, is it not, the vicious circle into
which men fall as soon as they begin to rave about this rubbish:
religion proves its prophet, the prophet his religion.
‘This God so far not having shown hide nor hair of himself
either to the Jewish sect or to that of the otherwise but hardly
34 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
less contemptible Christians, I persevere in my quest for some
solid evidence of him, I summon reason to my aid, and lest it
deceive me I subject reason itself to analysis. What is reason?
The faculty given me by Nature whereby I may dispose myself in
a favorable sense toward such-and-such an object and against some
other, depending upon the amount of pleasure or pain I derive
from these objects: a calculation governed absolutely by my senses,
since it is exclusively through them that I receive the comparative
impressions which constitute either the pains I wish to avoid or the
pleasures I must seek.
“Thus, as Fréret says, the reason is nothing other than the
scales we weigh objects in, and, balancing those of these objects
that are external to ourselves, the reasoning mechanism tells us
what conclusions we are to come to: when the scales tip beneath
what looks to be the greatest pleasure, it is to that side our judg-
ment always inclines. As you observe, this rational choice, in us
as in animals which are also full of reason, is but the effect of the
grossest and most material mechanical operation. But as reason
is the only touchstone we possess, it must be the test whereunto
we submit the faith knaves imperiously insist that we exhibit for
objects which either lack reality or are so prodigiously vile in them-
selves that they can only aspire to our loathing. Well now, Juliette,
the very first thing this rational faculty essays is, as you sense, to
assign an essential difference that distinguishes the thing which
presents its appearance to the perceiver from the thing which the
perceiver perceives. The representational perceptions of a given
object are of still anott.er species. When they show us objects as
absent now and as havirig been at some time in the past present to
our minds, that is what we call memory, remembrance, recollection.
If these perceptions propose objects to us, but do not advise us
of their real absence, that is what we call imagination, and this
imagination is the true cause of all our errors. Now, the most
abundant source of these errors lies in our ascribing an independent
existence to the objects of these inner perceptions and, more, in
our supposing that they exist outside of ourselves and separately
just as we conceive of them as separate from one another. To
make myself clear to you, upon this separate idea, upon this idea
born of the object which makes its appearance before the perceiver,
Juliette 35
I'll bestow the term objective idea in order to distinguish it from
the impression the object generates in the perceiver, which I shall
call the real idea. It is of utmost importance that these two varieties
of existence not be confused; merely neglect to characterize these
distinctions, and the way is open to boundless error. The infinitely
divisible point, so necessary to geometry, belongs to the class of
objective existences; solid bodies to that of real existences. How-
ever abstract this may seem to you, my dear, you must make an
effort to keep apace with me if you wish to follow my lead to
the goal I wish my reasonings to bring us both to.
“Before going farther, let us here observe that nothing is
commoner than to make the grave mistake of identifying the real
existence of bodies that are external to us with the objective
existence of the perceptions that are inside our minds. Our very
perceptions themselves are distinct from ourselves, and are also
distinct from one another, if it be upon present objects they bear
and upon their relations and the relations of these relations. They
are thoughts when it is of absent things they afford us images;
when they afford us images of objects which are within us, they
are ideas. However, all these things are but our being’s modalities
and ways of existing; and all these things are no more distinct
from one another, or from ourselves, than the extension, mass,
shape, ,color, and motion of a body are from that body. Sub-
sequently, they necessarily bestirred themselves to invent terms
to cover in general all particular but similar ideas: cause was the
name given to all beings that bring about some change in another
being distinct from themselves, and effect the word for any change
wrought by whatever cause in whatever being. As this terminology
gives rise in us, at best, to a very muddled idea of being, of action,
of reaction, of change, the habit of employing it in time led people
to believe they had clear-cut and precise perceptions of these things,
and they finally reached the stage of fancying there could exist a
cause which was not a being nor a body either, a cause which was
really distinct from all embodiment and which, without movement,
without action, could produce every imaginable effect. They were
little concerned to ponder and realize that all beings continually
acting and reacting upon one another produce and simultaneously
undergo changes; the infinite progression of beings which have
36 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
been successively cause and effect soon wearied the minds of those
who at any cost were driven to find a cause in every effect. Sensing
their imaginations worn to defeat by this long sequence of ideas,
they hit upon the short cut of skipping in a single great leap back
to a primary cause; they fancied it the universal cause in regard
to which all particular causes are effects and which, itself, is the
effect of no cause at all.
“Behold it, Juliette : such is the God men have got themselves;
behold what their enervated imaginations have spawned by way
of a grotesque fantasy. Linking one sophism to the next, men
wound up creating this, ’tis plain to see how they did it; and in
keeping with the definition I gave you just a while ago, you recog-
nize that this grandiose phantom, having a merely objective exist-
ence, cannot exist anywhere outside the minds of the deluded who
rivet their hallucinated attentions upon it, and hence it amounts to
no more than the pure and simple effect of their brains’ heated
disorder. Ah yes, behcld him nonetheless: the God of mortals,
gaze well upon the abomination they’ve invented and in whose
temples they have shed whole seas of blood.
“If,” Madame Delbene continued, “I have dilated upon the
essential differences between real and objective existences, that is,
as, my dear, you understand, because I felt it a matter of urgency
that I demonstrate to y..u the varieties subsisting in men’s practical
and speculative opinior.s, and that I have you see that men are
wont to ascribe a real existence to a good many things which
actually have a no more than conjectural existence. Well, it is to a
product of this conjectural existence mankind has given the name
of God. If faulty reasoning were the only result of these exercises,
we could dismiss the whole harmless affair; but, unfortunately
the thing does not stop there: the imagination catches fire, the
habit develops, and one becomes accustomed to considering as
something real that which is but the fictive creature of our weak-
ness. One is no sooner convinced that this chimerical being’s will
is the cause of all that befalls us than one sets to employing every
means to coddling and cockering him, every possible fashion to
imploring him.
“Let’s be guided by mature reflection and, deciding upon the
adoption of a God ory after careful sifting of what has just
Juliette & 37
been advanced, let’s be persuaded that the whole notion of God
being unable to occur to us save in an objective manner, nothing
but illusions and phantoms can result from it.
‘“‘Whatever they may serve up of sophistries, those absurd
partisans of man’s deific bogey actually never say anything more
than that there can be no effect without a cause. But they’re not
prone to insist that if it be causes we're to discuss, we must trace
them back to a first and eternal cause, a universal cause behind all
particular and subsequent causes, an original, creative, and self-
creating cause, a cause which is independent of any other cause.
Admittedly, we do not truly understand the connection, the se-
quence, and the progression of all causes; but ignorance of one fact
is never adequate grounds for establishing and then accrediting
another fact. They who want to convince us of their abominable
God’s existence have the sauciness to tell us that, because we cannot
designate the veritable source of the cause-and-effect series, we
must necessarily acknowledge the universal cause they champion.
Can you cite me a better example of iname argument? As if it were
not preferable to admit ignorance instead of acquiescing in an
absurdity; or as if the acceptance of this absurdity became proof
of its existence! Idiots may as well sink in their mental limitations;
the intelligent run the risk of foundering upon the rocks when it
is into the phantom’s haven they undertake to steer.
“But, with a cool head, let’s proceed and, if you like, mo-
mentarily grant our antagonists the existence of the vampire’ that
is the author of their felicity. Within this hypothesis, I ask them
whether the law, the rule, the will whereby God supervises beings
is of the same nature as our mortal will and power, whether in
the same circumstances God can want and not want, whether the
same thing can please and displease him, whether his sentiments
are unchanging, whether the scheme by which he operates is im-
mutable. If he is subject to a law, his function is merely executive;
if this be so, he follows instructions and is not autonomous, has no
power of his own. The unaltering law behind his gestures, what
then is it? is it distinct from him, or inherent in him? If, on the
1The vampire drank the blood from corpses, God causes that of men to be
spilt; examination reveals both to be figments of disordered imagination; may we
not justifiably call the one by the other’s name?
38 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE
other hand, this superior being can change his sentiments and
his will, I wish to know why he does so. Certainly, he must have
some motive for changing them, a much more logical motive than
any that impels us, for God to outstrip us in wisdom as he surpasses
us in prudence; well, can we possibly imagine this motive without
lessening the perfection of the being who cedes to it? I’ll go
farther: if God knows beforehand that he shall change his mind
and will, why, since the Omnipotent can do anything, has he not
arranged circumstances in such sort as to obviate the need for
this mutation, always tiresome and proof always of weakness?
And if he doesn’t know what’s coming next, what kind of omni-
scient God is it who cannot foresee what he’s going to have to do?
If he does have forekriowledge thereof—as, if one is to arrive
at any notion of him at all, one must suppose—it is then fixed and
decreed, apart from his will, that he shall act in this manner or
in that: well, what law determines his will? where is that law?
whence does it draw its force?
“Tf your God is not free, if he is compelled to act in obedience
to laws that govern him, then he amounts to something like destiny
or chance which vows don’t touch nor prayers melt nor offerings
appease and which you'd better contemn forever than beseech
with such little success.
“But if yet more dangerous, more wicked, more ferocious,
your execrable God hid from man what was becoming necessary to
man’s happiness, his aim was then not to make man happy, he
thus loves him not, thus he is neither just nor benevolent. It should
seem to me that a God ought not to will anything impossible, and
it is not possible that man respect laws that tyrannize or are un-
known or unknowable to him.
“And there is yet more to it: this scurvy God hates man for
being ignorant of what he has not been taught; he punishes man
for having violated an unknown law, for pursuing bents and tastes
man cannot have acquired from anyone but his creator. Oh,
Juliette!” my tutor exclaimed, “can I conceive of this infernal and
detestable God otherwise than as a despot, a barbarian, a monster
to whom I owe all the hatred, all the wrath, all the scorn my
quickened physical and moral faculties can excite in me?
“And so even were they to bring off their demonstration,
Juliette % 39
even were they to present me with proof of God’s existence; were
they to-succeed in convincing me that he has dictated the laws,
singled out certain ‘individuals to attest them to mortals; were I
to be made to see that in man’s relationship to God there is none
but the purest consistency and harmony; even so nothing could
prove to me that I please him by observing his commandments, for
if he is not good he can deceive me, and my reason, which comes
to me only from him, shall not be my guarantee, for it would not
be unthinkable that he endowed me with rational powers simply in
order that, using a treacherous instrument, I thrust myself all the
deeper into error.
“To continue. I now ask you deists how this God, whose
existence I’ve no objection to allowing for the sake of a brief
discussion, is going to behave in regard to those who are altogether
unacquainted with his laws. If God punishes the invincible ignorance
of those to whom his laws have not been promulgated nor an-
nounced, he is unjust; and if he is incapable of instructing them,
he is impotent.
‘‘There is no doubt: the revelation of the Eternal’s laws must
bear the hallmark of the God whence they emanate. Well, we have
been regaled with revelations in quantity; which amongst them
is stamped with an equally evident and indispensable seal of
authenticity ? Thus it is by religion itself that the religion-announc-
ing God is repudiated and destroyed; and what, I wonder, is to
become of this religion when the God it established no longer exists
save in the unhinged minds of fools?
“‘Whether or not human knowledge be real or illusory, true
or false, it matters little to the happiness of life; but that does
not hold in what pertains to religion. Once men have as it were
got their teeth into the imaginary objects religion proposes, they
develop passionate enthusiasms for these objects: they come to
believe that these ghosts flitting about in their heads really do
exist, and from there on there’s no checking them. Every day, fresh
occasion to tremble and more adepts quaking: such are the sole
effects the perilous idea of God produces in us. This idea alone
is responsible for the most withering and appalling ills in the life
of man; ’tis this idea that constrains him to deprive himself of
life’s most delectable pleasures, terrified as he is at all times lest he
40 +» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
displease this disgusting fruit of his delirious imagination. You,
my good little friend, you must therefore and as soon as you can
deliver yourself from the frights this goblin inspires; and to achieve
your liberty you without doubt have but to lift a steady fist to smash
the idol into small bits.
“The concept of a divinity the priests wish to foist upon us
is the concept, precisely, of a universal cause whereof every other
cause is an effect. The imbeciles to whom these impostors have
always addressed themselves believed that such a cause did exist—
could possibly exist separately from the particular effects it pro-
duces, quite as if the modalities of a body could be separated from
that body, as if whiteness being one of the qualities of snow, it
were possible to peel that quality away from snow. Do modifications
take leave of the bodies they modify? Well then, your God is
only a modification of the matter that by its essence is perpetually
in motion; this motion which you think you can separate from it,
this energy native to matter, there’s’ your God; and now, you
flea-brained worshiping mice, now inspect this august being who
made you in his image, and decide for yourselves to what homage
he is entitled!
“Those wits that hold the first cause capable of producing no
more than the local movement of bodies, and who reserve to our
human intelligence the power of self-determination, curiously limit
that cause and, stealing away its universality, reduce it to the lowest
thing in Nature, to, that is, the mean task of keeping matter on
the move. But as all things in Nature are interrelated, let mental
feelings produce movements in living bodies, let the movements of
bodies excite sentiments in souls, all very well, but one cannot
resort to this supposition to found or defend religious worship;
as a consequence of the perception of the objects that are there
before our consideration, we ask only that these perceptions occur
when we are prepared to make the most of them, when they coincide
with a stirring in our organs. Thus the cause of these stirrings is
the cause of our will and desiring. If this cause knows nothing of
the effect these stirrings produce in us, then what a puny God you've
got there! and if he knows, then he is accomplice to it and consents
thereto; if, knowing, he does not consent, he is thus forced to do
what he does not want tc do; there is thus something more power-
Juliette 41
ful than he, hence he is constrained to obey laws. As our will always
expresses itself in some movement, gesture, or impulse, God is
consequently obliged to concur in what we will and sanction what
at our will’s behest we do: God hence dwells in the parricide’s
murdering arm, in the incendiary’s torch, in the whore’s cunt. God
begins to sweat, to say no? Then there’s a skimpy, starveling little
God, weaker than us, and he’s forced to obey us. And so, irrespec-
tive of what they say, it’s got to be stated that there is no universal
cause; or if you simply cannot manage without one, we'll have to
let it consent to everything that happens to us, we'll have to suppose
it never wills anything else, you'll have also to accept that this
shoddy Omnipotence can neither hate nor love any of the particular
beings which emanate from it, because all of them obey it equally,
and that, this being so, words like punishments, rewards, command-
ments, prohibitions, order, and disorder are merely allegorical
terms drawn from what transpires in the sphere of human events
and intercourse.
‘Notice now that as soon as one no longer feels strictly bound
to regard God as an essentially good being, as a being who loves
mankind, it is very possible to think that God intended to deceive
man. Thus even were we to grant the authenticity of all the
miracles upon which the whole scheme is made to repose by those
who claim to knowledge of the laws he disclosed to a few indi-
viduals, as all these prodigious deeds confirm the injustice and
inhumanity of God, we have no assurance that these wonders were
not wrought with the express purpose of gulling us, and nothing
authorizes the belief that by the most scrupulous observance of
his commandments we can ever win his friendship. If he does not
punish those who have observed his decreed law, its observance
becomes useless; and as this obedience is painful, your God, in
prescribing it, showed himself guilty of both uselessness and wicked-
ness: whereupon | must again inquire whether this being is worthy
of our pious attentions. His commandments, moreover, are in no
wise respectworthy; they are absurd, contrary to right reason, they
are offensive to our moral sense and are physically afflicting, they
who proclaim the law violate it night and day, and if indeed there
is in the world a scattering of personages who seem moved to
express faith in this law, let us carefully scrutinize their mentalities,
42 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
we will discover them to be simple-minded or lunatic. I turn an
analytical eye upon the evidence offered in proof of this scandalous
jumble of mysteries and decrees, the issue of our ridiculous God,
and I find everything 29erched upon the pitiable foundations of
confused, uncertain traditions which seem only to invite regular
defeat at the hands of any adversary, however unskilled he may be.
““We may declare it truthfully and with confidence: of all the
religions edified by mankind, there is not one which can make any
legitimate claim to pre-eminence over the rest; not one which is
not stuffed with fables, replete with lies, overflpwing with perver-
sities, not one which is not studded with the most imminent dangers
lying cheek to jowl with the most glaring contradictions. The crazed
seek to justify their reveries, and they call miracles to their rescue:
whence the result that, with the same tedious circular process, it’s
now the miracle which proves the religion whereas a moment ago
*twas the religion which proved the miracle. Nor is it that only
one religion requires miracles; they all do, miracles are cited in
every holy text, and on every page. Leda had a splendid swan;
to compete with her, Mary had to be served by her dove.
“Tf nevertheless all these miracles were true, the obvious and
necessary result would te that God had allowed miracles to occur
in behalf of true and false religions alike, in which case his impar-
tiality would manifest his unconcern for error and truth. The
entertaining thing is that every sect is as firmly persuaded as any
of its rivals of the overwhelming reality of the prodigies it recog-
nizes. If they are all false, one must conclude that entire nations
have been capable of believing fictions; thus, insofar as the truth
of prodigies goes, the unconditional credulity of a whole people
proves nothing whatsoever. But not one of these alleged facts can
be proved in any way other than by the persuasion of those who
believe them already, hence there is not one the truth whereof has
been adequately established; and as these wonders constitute the
sole means by which we might be compelled to believe in a religion,
we must conclude that not one stands proven, and we must deem
them all as the handiwork of fanaticism, deceit, fraud, and ar-
rogance.”’
“But,” I interjected at this point, “if there be neither God
nor religion, what is it runs the universe ?”
Juliette & 43
“My dear,” Madame Delbéne replied, “the universe runs
itself, and the eternal laws inherent in Nature suffice, without any
first cause or prime mover, to produce all that is and all that we
know; the perpetual movement of matter explains everything:
why need we supply a motor to that which is ever in motion? The
universe is an assemblage of unlike entities which act and react
mutually and successively with and against each other; J discern
no start, no finish, no fixed boundaries, this universe I see only
as an incessant passing from one state into another, and within
it only particular beings which forever change shape and form,
but I acknowledge no universal cause behind and distinct from the
universe and which gives it existence and which procures the modi-
fications in the particular beings composing it. I affirm indeed that,
in my view, the absolute contrary holds, and I believe I have proven
my point. We need not fret if we find nothing to substitute for
chimeras, and above all let us never accept as cause for what we
do not comprehend something else we comprehend even less.
“After having demonstrated the complete extravagance of
the deific system,” that talented woman went on, “I’ll surely have
little trouble uprooting the prejudices and superstitions that have
been planted in you ever since the day when, at a tender age, you
first heard theories expounded on the principle of life; is there
really anything more extraordinary than this superiority to animals
which humans arrogate to themselves? Ask them upon what basis .
their superiority rests. ‘We have a soul’—that’s their silly response.
Then ask them to explain. what they mean by this vocable, soul.
And then you'll see them stutter, flounder amidst contradictions:
‘It is an unknown substance,’ they begin; next: it’s a secret incor-
poreal power; finally, a spirit whereof they have no definite idea.
Ask them how this spirit, which, like their God, they imagine as
totally without extension, has managed to wed itself to their
material and extensive body, they'll tell you that they frankly
don’t know, that it’s passing strange, a mystery, that God’s omnip-
otent dexterity has brought this union about. Such are the ad-
mirably keen and incisive ideas that stupidity forms of the hidden
or rather imaginary substance which stupidity turns into the
mechanism responsible for all of stupidity’s acts.
“To that nonsense I have just this to reply: if the soul is a
44 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
substance that differs essentially from the body and that can have
no relation to it, their fusion is impossible. Furthermore, this soul,
being in essence different from the body, ought necessarily to act
in a different fashion from it; however, we observe that the impulses
experienced by the body make themselves felt also upon this so-
called soul, and that these two substances, dissimilar in essence,
always act in concert. You'll tell me that this harmony is another
mystery, and in my turn I'll tell you that I’m not aware of having
any soul, that I’m acquainted with and feel nothing but my body;
that it is the body which feels, which thinks, which judges, which
suffers, which enjoys; and that all its faculties are the necessary
effects of its mechanism, organization, and structure.
“Although man is utterly incapable of achieving the faintest
idea of this soul of his, although everything proves to man that he
feels, thinks, acquires thoughts and ideas, takes pleasure and suffers
pain only by means of the senses or the organs of the body, not-
withstanding he carries on with his folly and comes to the point
of believing that this soul about which he knows nothing is exempt
from death. But even supposing this soul to exist, tell me, if you
please, how one can avoid recognizing ‘its total dependence upon
the body and the fact that it must share in all the vicissitudes of the
body’s fate. And yet absurdity can bring a man so far as to believe
that by its nature the soul has nothing in common with the body;
one would have us thin« that it can act and feel without the body’s
aid; in a word, one maintains that, deprived of this body and sun-
dered from the senses, “his sublime soul will be able to live in order
to suffer, experience great comfort or severe torments. It is upon
some such loose heap of conjectural absurdities one builds the
wonderful opinion relative to the soul’s immortality.
“Tf I ask them their motives for supposing the soul deathless,
they pipe up at once: ‘Because it is in man’s very nature to desire
eternal life.’ ‘But,’ I reply, ‘does your desire become proof of its
fulfillment? By what peculiar logic dare one decide that something
cannot fail to happen because one wishes it to?’ ‘The impious,’
they give me back, ‘the impious, lacking the flattering hopes of an
afterlife, desire definitive annihilation.’ ‘Well then, upon the basis
of this desire, aré they any less authorized to conclude that they will
be annihilated than you claim yourselves authorized to conclude that
Juliette & 45
you are going to go on existing always simply because that is your
desire ?’
“Oh, Juliette!” this rigorous logician pursued with all the energy
of a passionate conviction, ‘‘oh, my beloved friend, doubt thereof
there may be none: when we die, we die. Inside and out, through
and through; and once the Fates have severed the thread, the
human frame is no more than an inert mass, unable to produce those
movements which, collectively, constituted its life. In the dead
body neither circulation nor respiration nor digestion nor locution
nor intellection are any longer there; upon death, so they say, the
soul quits the body; but to say that this soul, of which nothing is
known, is the principle of life is to say nothing at all unless it be
that an unknown force is the hidden principle of imperceptible
motions. What is more natural and simpler than to believe a dead
man is dead, over and done with; and what more ludicrous than
to believe that when a man is dead he’s still alive ?
“We smile at the naiveté of those peoples who have the
custom of burying provisions and victuals alongside corpses; is it
more farfetched to believe men will eat after death than to fancy
they'll think, have pleasant or unpleasant ideas, amuse themselves,
repent, feel hurt or joy, be glad or heavy of heart, when once the
very organs required for transmitting and receiving sensations and
ideas shall have rotted to bits and these bits crumbled to dust?
To say that human souls will be happy or unhappy after death is
tantamount to declaring that men can see without eyes, hear with-
out ears, taste without palates, scent without noses, touch without
fingers. And yet, think of it! they consider themselves exceedingly
clever, most rational, those societies which uphold such notions.
“The dogma of the soul’s immortality assumes the soul to be
a simple substance, in short, a spirit, but I haven’t given up won-
dering what a spirit is.”
“T was taught,” I volunteered, “‘that a spirit is a substance
lacking extension, incorruptible, and having nothing in common with
matter.”
‘That being the case,” my tutor answered at once, “tell me
how your soul arranges to be born, to grow, to strengthen itself,
to agitate itself, and to age, and all this concurrently with the evolu-
tion of your body ?
46 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Like a myriad of fools who have entertained the same no-
tions, you'll say that the whole affair is downright mysterious; but,
imbeciles that they are, .f all these problems are mysteries, they un-
derstand nothing about them, and since they understand nothing
about them, how can they make an affirmative decision about the
coexistence of what they are incapable of conceiving? In order to
believe or affirm sometiing, need you not at least know in what
consists the thing you believe and declare to be? Belief in the soul’s
immortality, that comes round to saying one is convinced of the
existence of a thing whereof there is no possible means of forming
any precise concept whatever; it’s belief in a batch of empty words
without being able to associate any meaning to them; to maintain
that a thing is such as it 's said to be, that’s the last stage in madness
and vanity.
‘Ah, but what odd logicians these theologians are! Whenever
they cannot divine the natural causes of things, they jump straight
into improvising superr.atural causes, they imagine spirits, gods,
occult causes, unfathomable and uncanny agents, or rather words
for all these, words a great deal more obscure than the phenomena
they labor to account for. We'd best remain within the realm of
Nature when we wish to appreciate the effects of Nature; let us
never stray away from Nature when we wish to explain her phe-
nomena, let us cease to worry over causes too subtle to be grasped
by our organs, let us fully realize that it shall never be by turning
our back upon Nature that we’ll find the solutions to the problems
Nature poses us.
“Within the terms of theological hypothesis itself—that is to
say, supposing that matter is moved by an omnipotent motor—by
what right do the theologians deny their God the power to give this
matter the faculty of thought? Were we to suppose a matter that
could think we could at least gain a few insights into the subject of
thought or into what does the thinking in us; whereas so long as
we attribute thought to an immaterial being it is impossible for us
even to begin to understand it.
“We encounter th: objection that materialism reduces the
human being to a mere machine, that materialism is hence a dis-
honor to our kind; but is it to honor this spectes to say that man
acts at the behest of the secret impulses of a spirit or of a certain
Juliette Q» 47
I don’t know quite what which serves to animate him nobody
knows quite how?
‘One readily perceives that the superiority they accord spirit
over matter, or the soul over the body, is based simply on our ig-
norance of the nature of this soul, whereas everyone is more famil-
iar with matter and flesh and fancies he understands them to the
point of knowing precisely how they work. And yet, any contempla-
tive mind must be aware that the simplest workings of our bodies
are as difficult to apprehend as the enigmatic operations of thought.
‘Why is it so many people have this inflated esteem for
spiritual substance? I can offer only one explanation: their total
inability to define it intelligibly. The slight case in which our
theologians hold the flesh comes only from the fact that familiarity
breeds contempt. When they tell us that the soul is of greater ex-
cellence than the body, they tell us nothing unless it be that that
with which they have no acquaintance must perforce be finer, nobler,
than that whereupon they have a few vapid ideas.
‘‘Tirelessly they fill our ears with the usefulness of this after-
life dogma ; they declare that even if it were all a large fib, it would
still have its advantages, for it would continue to alarm men and
keep them browbeaten on the path of virtue. Well, I wonder
whether it’s really so, that this dogma renders men better behaved
and more virtuous. I dare say, tothe contrary, that it is effective
only in rendering them insane, hypocritical, wicked, despondent,
irritable, and that you'll always find more virtues and more civil
conduct among those peoples who are not burdened with these ideas
than among those with whom they are the foundation of religion.
If they who are appointed to instruct and rule over men had wisdom
and virtue themselves, realities, and not fantasies, would enable
them to govern better; but scoundrels, quacksalvers, ambitious
ruffians, or low sneaks, the lawgivers have ever found it easier to
lull nations to sleep with bedtime tales than to teach truths to the
public, than to develop intelligence in the population, than to en-
courage men to virtue by making it worthwhile for sound and
palpable reasons, than, in short, to govern them in a logical manner.
“Let there be no doubt of it, priests have had their motives
for contriving and fostering this ridiculous rumor of the soul’s
immortality; lacking such devices, how would they have wrung
48 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
pennies from the dying ¢ Ah, if these loathsome dogmas of God and
of a soul that outlives us are of no use to humankind, we must at
least admit that they are indispensable to those who have taken
upon themselves the chore of infecting public opinion.’
“But,” said I, “is not the dogma of the immortality of the
soul comforting to the downtrodden and unlucky ? Illusion though
it may be, is it not soothing, is it not gladdening? is it not a boon,
that man may believe he will be able to survive himself and his
woes and someday in heaven taste the bliss this world denied him?”
“Frankly,” said she, “I fail to see that the desire to set a few
ill-starred dolts at ease warrants poisoning the minds of millions of
respectable people; and, besides, is it rational to trim the truth to
fit one’s wishes? Be a little more courageous, abide by the general
law, resign yourself to :he order of a fate which decrees that you,
along with everybody else, shall sink back into the crucible of
Nature, soon to emerge again in some other shape; for the fact
is that nothing perishes in the womb of this mother of humankind.
The elements composing us first decompose then straightway re-
compose otherwise, in other combinations; an undying laurel grows
upon Virgil’s grave. I ask you, foolish deists, whether this glorious
transmigration is not as mild as your heaven-or-hell alternative?
For if the thought of paradise cheers us, few there are who wax
ecstatic over that of hell; and you Christian idiots, say you not
that to be saved one reeds have grace your God grants to not
many folk? Well, there you have some comforting thoughts! Who
amongst you wouldn’t prefer to be annihilated once rather than
burn forever ? Who then will dare maintain that the attitude which
liberates one from these dreads is not a thousand times more
humane than the uncertainty wherein we are left to languish by
setting up a God who, proprietor of the favors he distributes, gives
them only to a small clique of his cronies and who allows that all
the others become wort.y of eternal torture? Enthusiasm or mad-
2 How else would they ever survive? Only two categories of individuals are apt
to find religious systems at all to their liking: firstly, that which these absurdities
fatten; and secondly, that made up of imbeciles who unfailingly believe all they’re
told and never examine anything critically. But I defy any thinking being, any man
possessed of an ounce of wit, to maintain that he in good faith believes these religious
atrocities.
Juliette & 49
ness alone can make one reject a lucid and reassuring system and
cleave to one where improbable conjectures make one despair.”
“But what shall become of me?’ I demanded of Madame
Delbéne. ‘‘I am afraid of this darkness, this eternal annihilation
scares me.”
“And, pray tell, what were you before birth?” inquired that
brilliant woman. “Several unqualified lumps of unorganized matter
as yet without definite form or at least lacking any form you can
hope to remember. Well, you’re going to turn back into those same
or similar lumps of matter, you’re going to become the raw material
out of which new beings will be fashioned, and this will happen
when natural processes bring it about. Shall you find all this pleasur-
able? No. Shall you suffer? No. Is there anything truly objection-
able.here? No; and what is he who on earth agrees to sacrifice all
his pleasures in exchange for the certitude of never having to
undergo pain? What would he be, if he were able to strike this
bargain? An inert, motionless. being. And after he dies, what will
he be? Exactly the same thing. What then is the use of fretting,
since the law of Nature positively condemns you to the same state
you'd gladly accept if you were given the opportunity to choose?
Eh, Juliette, have you existed since the beginning of time? No; and
does that fact make you grieve and despair? Have you any better
cause to despair at the fact that you’re not going to exist till the
end of time? La la, calm yourself, my pigeon; the cessation of
being affrights only the imagination that has created the execrable
dogma of an afterlife.
“The soul—or, if you wish, the active principle that animates,
moves, determines us—is nothing other than matter subtilized to
a certain degree, by the means of which refinement it acquires the
faculties that so amaze us. Not any given portion of matter would
be capable of the same effects, to be sure; but, through combination
with the ordinary portions composing our body, these extraordinary
ones attain their capacity rather as fire can become flame when
combined with fatty or other combustible materials. In fine, the
soul cannot be approached save in two senses: as active principle,
and as thinking principle; well, whether viewed as the one or the
other, we may prove its materiality by two irrefutable syllogisms.
(1) As active principle it is divisible; for the heart, long after its
50 > THE MARQUI3 DE SADE
separation from the body, preserves its action, continuing to beat;
now, whatever is susceptible of division is material. The soul, be-
held as active principle, is divisible, hence material. (2) Whatever
is susceptible of structural degeneration is material, that which is
essentially spirit cannot deteriorate; well, the soul is affected by
the condition of the tody, the soul is weak in youthful bodies,
decrepit in superannuated frames; it thus undergoes corporeal
influence; however, anything that degenerates structurally is mate-
rial: the soul declines and hence it is material. ,
“Let us say forthrightly and repeatedly: there is nothing
marvelous in the phenomenon of thought, or at least nothing
which proves this phenomenon distinct from matter, nothing which
indicates that matter, subtilized or modified in some or another
manner, cannot produce thought; the which is infinitely easier to
comprehend than the existence of God. If this sublime soul were
indeed the work of God, why should it have to share in all the
changes and accidents the body is subject to? It would seem to
me that, as a divine artifact, this soul ought to be perfect, and
perfection does not consist in undergoing modifications in order to
keep pace with so defective a material entity as the human body. If
this soul were a god’s production, it would not have to sense,
reflect, or be the victim of the body’s gradations; were the soul a
thing of divine perfection, it wouldn’t, it shouldn’t, be able to;
rather, fully formed from the onset, it would conjoin itself to the
embryo, and Cicero would have been able to pen his Tusculanae
disputationes, Voltaire his Alzire, each in the cradle. If that is not
so, and cannot be so, it is because the soul ripens step by step with
the body’s development, then with it descends the farther slope;
the soul therefore is constituent of parts, since it rises, sinks,
augments, diminishes: well, whatever is composed of parts is ma-
terial; hence the soul is material, since it is composed of parts. Am I
clear? We have now to acknowledge the utter impossibility of the
soul existing without the body, and the latter without the former.
“Nor is there anything to marvel at in the absolute sovereignty
the soul exerts over the body. Body and soul, they are one, a
whole made up of equal parts, yes, but in which, howbeit, the
cruder must be subordinate to the more refined part, this for the
same reason that flame, which is material, subordinates the wax it
Juliette 51
consumes and which is also material: there, as in our bodies, you
have the example of two materials in conflict, the subtler of the two
dominating the cruder.
“There, Juliette, I have, so I think, supplied you with more
than is needed that you be convinced of the nullity of this God they
say to exist and of this dogma which ascribes immortality to the
soul. Oh, but they were shrewd beggars who invented this pair of
conceptual monstrosities! And what have they been unwilling to
stoop to, what have they not extorted from the people by calling
themselves the ministers of God upon whose good or bad mood
everything depends in the life after this! What has not been their
influence upon the minds of simple folk who, in dread of agonies or
rewards to come, were obliged to court these cheats, self-appointed
and sole mediators between God and men, puissant quacks whose
intervention, swaying the Lord, could arrange fates! All these
fables thus are but the inspired fruit of self-seeking, of pride, and
of the insanity of a handful of ambitious individuals nourished
upon the ravings of a few others and fit for nothing but our con-
tempt, fit only to be extinguished, that they may never again re-
appear. Oh, my dearest Juliette, with what earnestness I exhort you
to detest them as I do! Such systems as these, it is said, lead to the
degradation of morals and manners. What’s this! are manners and
morals then more important than religions? Depending absolutely
upon the degree of latitude in which a country chances to be located,
manners and morals are an arbitrary affair, and can be nothing else.
Nature prohibits nothing ; but laws are dreamt up by men, and these
petty regulations pretend to impose certain restraints upon people;
it’s all a question of the air’s temperature, of the richness or poverty
of the soil in the district, of the climate, of the sort of men in-
volved, these are the unconstant factors that go into making your
manners and morals. And these limitative laws, these curbs and
injunctions, aren’t in any sense sacred, in any way legitimate from
the viewpoint of philosophy, whose clairvoyance penetrates error,
dissipates myth, and to the wise man leaves nothing standing but
the fundamental inspirations of Nature. Well, nothing is more
immoral than Nature; never has she burdened us with interdictions
or restraints, manners and morals have never been promulgated by
her. Oh, Juliette, you’re going to think me peremptory, somewhat
52 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the rebel and an enemy of yokes and handcuffs; but with uncompro-
mising severity I am going to dismiss this equally absurd and
childish obligation which enjoins us not to do unto others that which
unto us we would not have done. It is the precise contrary Nature
recommends, since Nature’s single precept is to enjoy oneself, at the
expense of no matter wiom. It may very possibly follow from the
observance of this axiorn that our pleasures disturb the felicity of
others; will those pleasures be the less:keen for that ? This so-called
“Law of Nature” with which fools wish to manacle us is thus just
as fantastical as man-made laws and, trampling them all indiscrimi-
nately in the mud, we may be intimately persuaded that there is no
wrong in doing anything: we may well please. But at our leisure we
shall return to these subjects; for the nonce, I flatter myself in the
belief that my discussion of morality has been as convincing as my
reflections upon religion. Let’s now put our theories into practice
and, after having demonstrated to you that you can do everything
without committing a «rime, let’s commit a villainy or two to
convince ourselves that everything can be done.”
Electrified by these discourses, I fling myself into my friend’s
arms; in a thousand little ways I show gratitude for the care she
is lavishing upon my education.
“IT owe you more than life itself, my beloved Delbéne,” I
cried; ‘‘what is an existence without philosophy ? Is life worth living
when one lies crushed beneath the yoke of lies and stupidity ? Come
then,” I said with great warmth, “I feel worthy of you at last, ’tis
upon your breast I take sacred oath never to return to the illusions
which through gentle fr:endship you have just exterminated in me.
Continue my instructior, continue to direct my footsteps toward
happiness; I entrust myself to your guidance; do with me what you
will, and be sure of this: that you have never had a disciple more
ardent or more docile than Juliette.”
Delbene was beside herself with delight; for a libertine intel-
ligence, there is no more piercing pleasure than that of making
proselytes. A thrill marks the inculcation of each principle, a multi-
tude of various feelings are flattered by the sight of others becom-
ing gangrened by the ve-y corruption that rots us. Ah, how it is to
be cherished, that influence obtained over their souls, souls which
are finally re-created by our counsels, urgings, and seductions.
Juliette 2» 53
Delbéne gave me back all the kisses I showered upon her; she said
I was going to become a wayward girl like her, an undisciplined and
very disrespectful little whore, that’s where I was headed, I’d wind
up an atheist, and when God should begin to wonder what on earth
had happened to good little Juliette, she, Delbéne, would most
gladly step forth and accept the blame for having caused the loss
of this soul. And her caresses becoming more vibrant, we soon
ignited the passions’ fire by the bright-burning lamp of philosophy.
“Stay,” said Delbeéne, “since you’re bent on being depucelated,
I’m going to satisfy you straight off.”
Crazed with lust, the wench instantly fits herself with a dil-
do; she frigs me; this, says she, will make me overlook the pain she’s
about to cause me and then she delivers a thunderous blow, then
another, and ’tis this one does in my maidenhead. Words cannot
describe what I suffered; but the lancing pains provoked by this
terrible operation soon yielded to the sweetest pleasures. The in-
defatigable Delbéne’s fury only increased; stuffing me with great
cracking bucks and thwacks, her tongue meanwhile probed far into
my mouth, and worrying my behind with her two clawing hands,
she had me discharging one steady hour in her arms, and she only
left off when I begged for truce.
“Retaliate, retaliate,” she gasped, “I want to be remunerated
in that specie,” said she. “I am devoured by lewd desires, fucking
you was all work and no play, I’ve got to discharge too, Christ
knows.”
From a doted-upon mistress I immediately turned into the
most passionate lover: I encunted Delbéne, I set the scraper going.
God! what transports! No woman fish-lopped more amorously,
never was there one carried so far away by pleasure’s throes; ten
times in succession the slut swooned of ease, I thought her like
to distill into fuck.
“Oh, my soul’s delight!” I said to her, “‘is it not true that the
greater an individual’s wit and instruction the better accoutered
he is to taste the amenities of voluptuousness ?”
“Unquestionably,” Delbéne replied, ‘and the eminently simple
reason therefor is this: voluptuousness can tolerate no inhibitions,
it attains its zenith only by shattering them all. Now, the stronger
a person’s intellectual endowments, the more restraints he breaks,
54 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
and the more decisively: hence, the person of superior wit and
parts will always be found more apt to libertinage’s pleasures.”
“I believe that the exceeding delicacy of highly developed
organs must also be reckoned as contributory,’ I went on.
“Nor is that to be doubted either,’’ said Madame Delbéne;
“the more highly polished the mirror, the better it receives and
the better reflects the objects presented it.”
Finally, both of us dry from extreme toil, I reminded my
instructress of her promise to me to depucelate Laurette.
“Tve not in the least forgotten it,” she answered, “the deed
is for tonight. When everyone has retired to the dormitories, you’ll
slip away, so shall Flavie and Volmar. Leave the rest to me; now
you're initiated into our mysteries. Be bold, be firm, Juliette, be
staunch; there are wonderful things I design to show you.”
I took leave of my friend to put in an appearance at the
house; but fancy my surprise when I heard it reported that a
pensionnaire had just fled the abbey. I asked her name. It was
Laurette.
“Laurette!” I cried. Then, to myself: ‘““My God, she upon
whom I was counting . . . she the thought of whom has hurled me
into this state. ... Perfidious desires, have I then conceived them in
vain?”
I request the details, no one is able to provide them; I fly to
inform Delbéne, her door is shut, I have no way of reaching her
before the scheduled hour. Ah, how slowly the time drags away!
I hear the bell toll at last; Volmar and Flavie arrived before me,
they were already in Delbéne’s quarters.®
“Alas,” I say, addressing myself to the Superior, ‘‘how. shall
you keep your word to me? Laurette is gone, vanished. Who can
replace her?”
And then with a certain sourness:
“Ah! ’tis plain I’m not to enjoy the pleasure you promised
me—”’
“Juliette,” broke in Madame Delbéne, and her tone was cool,
her look stern, “‘the foremost of amity’s laws is that of trust: if,
3 May we refresh the reader’s memory, who may have forgot that the said
Volmar is a charming nun of twenty-one years; and that Flavie is a pensionnaire
aged sixteen and extremely fair of face and figure.
Jyliette & 55
my dear, you wish to be one of us, you can do with more self-
control and fewer suspicions. Is it likely—consider now—is it
thinkable that I would have promised you a pleasure I lack the
means to have you savor? Ought you not to think me sufficiently
clever ... ought you not to believe my position in this place power-
ful enough to guarantee that, since the arranging of these delights
depends exclusively upon me, you have never to fear that they be
unavailable to you? Tush. Follow us. All’s quiet. Did I not tell
you that uncommon sights await you ?”
Delbéne lights a little lantern, she walks ahead, Volmar, Fla-
vie, and I follow. We enter the chapel ; to my astonishment I see the
Superior bend, a tombstone lifts, a way is opened, she descends into
the sanctuary of the dead. My initiated companions go after her
in silence; I betray a certain uneasiness, Volmar reassures me.
Delbéne lowers the stone slab above us. We are now in subterranean
vaults that serve as sepulcher to all the women who have died in
the convent. We proceed; another stone is swung aside, some fifteen
or sixteen downward steps bring us to a low-ceilinged room decor-
ated with much artistry and ventilated by air coming from the
gardens above by a shaft. Oh, my friends! whom do you think I
found there . . . Laurette, clad and decked like the vestals they
used in olden times to immolate in the shrine of Bacchus; the Abbé
Ducroz, first vicar to the Archbishop of Paris, a man of thirty
years, very goodly to look upon, his special employment was the
supervision of Panthemont—he was there; so was Father Téléme,
a handsome dark dog of a Récollet friar, thirty-six, confessor to
the novices and the pensionnaires.
‘She is afraid,” said Delbéne, going toward these two men
and presenting me to them; “hear, young innocent,” she continued,
bestowing kisses upon me, “‘that our sole motive for congregating
in this place is fuckery, the perpetration of sundry horrors, oc-
casional atrocities. If we thus burrow far down into the realm of
the dead, it is to be at the greatest possible remove from the living.
When one is a libertine, as depraved, as vicious as are we, one likes
to be in the bowels of the earth so as the better to avoid the inter-
ference of men and their ridiculous law.”
Well along as I was in the career of lubricity, these opening
remarks, I confess, disturbed me not a little.
56 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Heavens!” I cried, much moved, “what are we about to per-
form in these underground tunnels ?””
“Crimes,” said Delbeéne. “We are going to soil ourselves with
crimes before your very eyes, we are going to teach you to imitate
us. Do you think you’l) weaken? Am I mistaken in my confidence
in you? I’ve told these our colleagues that you can be relied upon.”
“Still your doubts,” I replied energetically, “lay on your hands,
I swear to it, whatever you do, it will stir up not a quaver of fear
in me.”
Therewith Delbéne orders Volmar to undress me.
“She’s owner to the world’s fairest ass,’ was the Vicar’s
expressed opinion as soon as he saw me entirely naked.
And, instantly, kisses and fingerings were applied to my but-
tocks; then, clapping one hand over my scarcely fledged cunt, the
man of God undertook to tickle up his member by rubbing it in
the cleft between my bu:tocks and so that it grazed my little hole, the
which he penetrated forthwith, virtually without effort, and at the
same moment Téléeme slid his gear into my cunt. Both discharged
together and I answere:] almost at once.
“Juliette,” the Superior announced, “we have just afforded
you the two greatest pleasures a woman can enjoy; you must be
candid now, and tell mz which of the two gave you the greater de-
light.”
“Truth to tell, Madame,” said I, “each gave me such pleasure
I cannot decide which gave me the more. Reverberations are yet
going through me of s2nsations at once so confused and so volup-
tuous that I would be hard put to assign them their proper origins.”
“Then we'd best «ry it again,” Téleme observed; ‘“‘the Abbot
and I will vary our attacks, the lovely Juliette will have the good-
ness to interrogate her sentiments and to favor us with a more
exact account thereof.”
“Most willingly,” I said; “I am of your mind that ’tis only
by beginning afresh that I’ll be able to decide.”
“Charming, isn’t she?’ murmured the Superior. ‘“There’s
more than enough there to result in the prettiest little whore we've
developed in decades; but this thing must be managed not only in
order that Juliette discharge deliciously, but so that some of the
Juliette & $7
pleasures she is about to taste have their delightsome repercus-
sions upon ourselves.”
Pursuant to these libertine projects, the tableau was compo-
sed in this manner:
Téléme, who'd just fucked my cunt, arranged himself in my
ass; his device was a shade thicker than his confrere’s, but, novice
though I was, Nature had apparently so well modeled me for these
doings that I confronted an increased diameter with an accommoda-
ting elasticity. I was lying flat upon the Superior, in such wise that
my clitoris was directly over her mouth, and the gay wench, hap-
pily sprawled on the hard stone floor, was sucking like a babe on a
teat; her thighs were wideflung. Between them, Laurette, bent over
her, was treating her as I was being dealt with and, rocked by
pleasure, the lewd thing was frantically masturbating Volmar on
one side and Flavie on the other. Behind Laurette, Ducroz was
gently frigging his tool on her buttocks, but without penetrating
them; the question of honor—that of this child’s two pucelages—
concerned no one but me.
All these scenes of fuckery were preceded by a moment of sus-
pense, of calm; as though the participants wished in stillness and
contemplation to savor voluptuousness in its entirety, as though
they feared lest, by talking, they might let some of it escape. I was
requested to be attentive, alert in my pleasure-taking; for later
I should be expected to report on the experience. I swam in a word-
less ecstasy; and, I confess, the incredible pleasures evoked by the
strident and persisting activity of Téléme’s prick in my ass, the
lubricious agonies into which I was plunged by the Abbess’ tongue
flitting over, needling my clitoris, the luxuriant scenes environing
me, the combination of so many lascivious elements gripped my
senses in a delirium and in that delirium I wanted to live an eternity.
Téléme was the first to try to speak; but his stammers, his
gasps much better expressed his disorder than his ideas. We could
make out nothing in this incoherence but oaths, although he seemed
to be endeavoring to say that the extreme heat and constriction of
my anus had driven him wild.
At last, mastering himself, he made it known that he was
ready to discharge into the most clivine of all asses: “I know not
whether Juliette will be more content to receive my fuck in her
58 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
entrails than she was to feel it spewed into her cunt; but, for my
part, I swear that, sodomizing her, I feel ten thousand times more
pleasure than I got in her vagina.”
“Purely a question of taste,” remarked Ducroz, who had aug-
mented the tempo and ferce of his friggery upon Laurette’s ass and
who was kissing Flavie’s apace.
“A question of one’s philosophy, of the manner of one’s
reasoning,” contended Volmar, being sharply frigged by Delbéne
and tonguing Ducroz; “although a woman, my opinion is the same,
and I protest that were I a man, I’d never fuck anywhere but in
assholes.”
Pronouncing these impure remarks, the voluptuous creature
discharges. Téleme follows a moment later; he waxes furious;
twisting my head toward him, he rams a foot’s length of tongue into
my mouth; meanwhile, Delbene is sucking me with such telling
effect that I cease to struggle. I wish to scream my pleasure,
Téléme’s squirming tongue stops my words, the libertine drinks my
sighs; I flood my suckeress’ lips, fill her mouth, flood her throat,
and she herself speeds a torrent into Laurette’s gullet; Flavie
joins us the next instant and the charming thing ejaculates her
fuck while swearing like a trooper.
“Now on to something else,” says Delbene, regaining her
feet. ‘‘Ducroz, encunt Juliette, she'll lie in your arms. Volmar, also
lying on her belly, will busy herself pumping Juliette’s asshole;
I'll slip under Volmar to suck her clitoris; while Téléme encunts
me, Flavie will do what she can for his anus as Téléme devotes a
free hand to massaging J_aurette’s cunt while he fucks mine.”
Further outpourings in homage to Cypris terminated this
second experimental affray ; and then I was questioned.
“Oh, my heart,” I answered Delbéne—it was she conducted
the inquiry—‘since I must reply truthfully, I shall afirm that the
member that was introduced into my hind parts caused me infini-
tely more intense and more delicate sensations than that other
which traveled me frontwise. I am young in years and in exper-
ience, shy, unacquainted with and perhaps ill-made for the pleasures
wherewith I have just teen gratified beyond all common measure;
it were wholly possible that I be mistaken upon the kind and vio-
Juliette ®& 59
lence of these pleasures themselves, but you demand to know what
I have felt and I have told you.”
“Come, give me a kiss, my angel,” spoke Madame Delbéne,
“‘you are a splendid girl and in fitting company. Ah, no doubt of it,”
she proceeded enthusiastically, ‘no doubt whatever can exist, no
pleasure can match what you have in the ass: woe betide those
simple-minded, fainthearted chits who, lacking significantly in
imagination, dare not attempt the true adventure. Impoverished
creatures, these, they shall never be worthy to sacrifice to Venus,
and never shall the Goddess of Paphos reward them with her
favors !*
“Oh, may I now be embuggered too!” cried the whore, kneel-
ing on a divan. ‘‘Volmar, Christ’s guts! Where are you, Volmar?
Flavie! Juliette! Outfit yourself with stout weaponry, and you,
Ducroz and Téléme, stiffen your pikes and set them mischievously
to worrying the assholes of these three bitches! And there’s my
own ass, mark the hole? Fuck it, all of you! Laurette, lie quiet
there before me while I have at you as my impulses bid me.”
The Superior’s orders are acted upon. From the manner in
which the libertine welcomes her attackers, ’tis plainly to be seen
how inured she is to this hard use. While one of the actresses is
toiling over her, a second, bending beneath her, tickles her clitoris
or nips her labia; through synchronization of these twin activities,
the patient’s joy is mightily enhanced, it is never really entire save
when a steady and soothing frontwise masturbation to the bumwise
intromissions adds the tart seasoning which can be imparted by a
4 Gentle and most lovable creatures whom libertinage, laziness, or adversity has
reduced to the lucrative and delicious estate of whores, pay closest heed to this
counsel; well you see that here it is no less than the fruit of much wisdom and broad
experience. Ass-fuck, my fair friends, ’tis the one way to amuse yourselves and
prosper. Remember that they who bar you this pleasure are moved by nought but
idiotic prejudice, unless it be by basest jealousy. You fastidious and sensitive wives
who read me, accept the same advice; do as did versatile Proteus, be now this, now
that, with your husbands and, gratifying them in every manner and at every turn,
you'll have them all to yourselves. Be most certain of it: of all the resources coquetry
offers you, buggery is at once the safest and most winning. And you young girls,
seduced in the bower of your innocence, remember well that by presenting only your
ass for a target you infinitely lessen the risks you run, both as touches your honor
and your health: no offspring, virtually never any illnesses, and pleasures a thousand-
fold sweeter.
60 «l THE MARQUIS DE SADE
knowledgeable fricatrice. The mounting irritation drove Delbene
mad: in this woman, passions spoke an imperious language. We
soon began to notice that the little Laurette was the target less of
Delbéne’s caresses than of her rage: she was becoming covered
with bites, pinches, scratches.
“O Jesusfuck!” Delbene finally screamed as Téleme sodom-
ized and Volmar titillared her, ‘“‘ah fuck! fuck! I’m discharging,
you are slaying me with delight, enough! Enough, ’tis done. . .
let’s sit down now, let’s talk a bit... . There’s more to it than just
experiencing sensations, they must also be analyzed. Sometimes it
is as pleasant to discuss as to undergo them; and when one has
reached the limit of one’s physical means, one may then exploit
one’s intellect. We'll make a circle. Calm yourself, Juliette, you
have a worried air—are you still afraid that we'll fail you? There’s
your victim,” she said, pointing to Laurette, “‘you’ll encunt her,
you'll embugger her, the thing is a certainty. Rely upon a libertine’s
promise, as you may upon his excessive behavior. Téleme, and
you, Ducroz, place yourselves close by me; while speaking I'd like
to handle your pricks, ] want to put them back in size again, my
fingers will infuse them with energy, I want that energy to electrify
my speech. You'll see my eloquence swell, not like Cicero’s, in
accordance with the gestures and movements of the people clustered
round the tribune, but l:ke Sappho’s, in proportion to the fuck she
wrung from fair Damophile.
“I do declare,” were Delbéne’s next words, spoken once she
had reached the state <.ppropriate for holding discourse, ‘‘in this
world I wonder at noth.ng so much as at the moral education girls
are commonly given. It would appear as if its one aim were to
instill notions and doc:rines that contradict all the natural im-
pulses in our maidens. Is anyone able to tell me, for I sincerely
wish to know, of what use a prudent, well-behaved woman can be
to society? and whether there is anything more superfluous than
the practice of this vi-tue which, with every passing day, only
further numbs and minzs our sex? We women exist in two situa-
tions wherein these practices are recommended to us; I am going
to undertake to prove tat, in either phase of a woman’s life, they
are of the most thorough inutility.
“Up until the time a girl marries, of what conceivable advan-
Juliette @ 61
tage can preserving her virginity be to her? And how can folly be
carried to the point where one believes a female creature is worth
more or less for having one part of her body a little more or a
little less enlarged? For what purpose has Nature created every
human being? Is it not for giving mutual aid one to the other; and
consequently for giving others all the pleasures it is in one’s power
to dispense? Well, if it be true that a man may expect very great
pleasures from a young girl, do you not fly in the face of Nature’s
intentions and laws when you saddle this poor little thing with a
ferocious virtue that forbids her from lending herself to this man’s
impetuous desires ? Can you allow such barbarity without advancing
some justification for it? And what justification are you going to
propose in order to convince me that the child in question does well
by remaining a virgin? Your religion, your customs, your habits?
And, I ask you, what baser drivel, what more contemptible argu-
ments can you find? I'll leave religion aside, I know all of you well
enough to be certain of the slight credit you accord that trash. But,
conventions, ah, conventions—may I be so bold as to ask you what
they are? If I am not mistaken, the term applies to the kind of
behavior observed by the individuals of a nation at home and in
public. Now you will surely agree that these conventions ought to
be based upon furtherance of individual happiness; if they do not
ensure it, they are ridiculous; if they are harmful to it, they are
atrocious, and an enlightened nation must set straightway to work
rectifying these conventions directly it is manifest that they no
longer conduce to the general welfare. You will now demonstrate
to me what, if anything, in French customs and manners, insofar
as carnal pleasure is concerned, can truly be said to conspire to our
national happiness; in the name of what do you constrain this dear
little creature to hang on to her maidenhead, this in flagrant dis-
regard of Nature—Nature, who advises her to be rid of it—in
disregard, likewise, of her health—her health which restraint can
only wreck! Are you going to reply that all this is so that she can
be pure when she arrives in her husband’s arms? But is this fancied
necessity that she be pure anything other than the invention of
prejudice-racked minds? What! To give some fellow the frivolous
pleasure of plucking first fruits, you’re going to have the wretched
lass deny herself for ten years? she’s to cause five hundred suitors
62 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
pain in order to provide one with a moment of fool’s delight? Can
you think of anything more outlandish, does any more ill-conceived
scheme exist? Can you, I ask, can you show me a more flagrant
example of outrage to the general interest? Has the common
welfare any greater enemy than these abhorrent conventions? Long
live those people who, dwelling in ignorance of these disgraceful
puerilities, to the contrary esteem only the young persons of our
sex in proportion to the disorderliness they exhibit in their con-
duct! Only in these multiple and iterated extravagances does a
girl’s true virtue reside; the more she gives herself, the more
lovable she is; the more she fucks, the more happiness she distrib-
utes and the more she 1s instrumental to her countrymen’s happi-
ness. They are sordid barbarians, these husbands who stick by the
vain pleasure of plucking a rose: ’tis despotism, they claim this
right at the expense of other men’s well-being. An end te this
disesteem for the girl who, having no previous acquaintance with
them, has not been able to wait to make them a gift of the most
precious thing she has aid who, if she has heeded Nature’s prompt-
ings, has had every reason for not waiting. Shall we now investigate
the necessity of virtue i:1 women whose situation is that of a wife?
The matter is now one of adultery, I should like to go thoroughly
into this popularly alleged misdemeanor.
“Our customs, manners, religious beliefs, codes, regulations
—all these sordid local factors merit no consideration in this
survey; the point is not to discover whether adultery is a crime in
the eyes of the Laplander who permits it, or of the Frenchman
who hammers it, but to make out whether humanity is wronged or
Nature offended by this act. In order to entertain such a hypothesis,
one must first be in total ignorance of the scope of the physical
desires with which the common mother of mankind has endowed
both sexes. Obviously, if one man were sufficient to a single woman’s
desires, or if one woman could appease the ardors of any single
man, then, within the framework of this hypothesis, whosoever
violated the law would also outrage Nature. But if the fickleness
and the insatiability of these desires are such that more than one
man is necessary to women as an abundance of women is to men,
you will, I presume, concede that, such being the case, whatever
law -opposes their desires is tyrannical and plainly at daggers
Juliette %& 63
drawn with Nature. The pseudo-virtue called chastity, unmistakably
the most ridiculous of existing superstitions in that this mode of
being does nothing in the slightest to make others happy and
wreaks incalculable harm on the prosperity of everyone, since this
virtue imposes exceedingly cruel privations upon all; this pseudo-
virtue, I say, being the idol which dread of adultery makes us
worship, every sane mind ought first of all to give chastity an
eminent position amongst the most odious devices whereby man
has seen fit to encumber and rout the inspirations of Nature. Let’s
probe to the heart of the matter: the importance of the need to
fuck is no less high than our need to eat and drink, and one ought
to indulge in them all with equal unrestraint. Modesty, and of this
we may be perfectly sure, was originally designed as nothing but a
stimulant to lust: the engaging idea was to postpone desire’s ful-
fillment in order to increase excitement, and fools subsequently took
for a virtue what was merely a contrivance of libertinage.° It is as
ridiculous to pretend that chastitv is a virtue as it would be to
assert that it is a virtue to deprive oneself of food. May it be
clearly noted: it is almost,always the stupid importance we assign
to something which in the end elevates it to the stature of a virtue or
of a vice; let us have done with our unseemly prejudices: let it
become as ordinary and simple a matter to inform a girl, a boy, or
a woman that one has an inclination to sport about with him or her,
as it is, when one is in a foreign household, to request means to
alleviate one’s hunger or thirst—let it become an everyday affair
and you'll see the prejudice collapse and disappear, you'll see
chastity cease to be a virtue and adultery cease to be a crime. Come,
come! what wrong do I commit, what injury do I do when, en-
countering some attractive creature, I say:
‘‘*Pray avail me of that part of your body which is capable of
giving me a moment’s satisfaction, and, if you are so inclined,
5 Solitary, man blushes at nothing; modesty grips him only when he is surprised
in the act, which proves that modesty is a ridiculous prejudice, absolutely unrecognized
by, absolutely alien to, Nature. Man is impudicious born, his impudicity he has from
Nature; civilization may tamper with her laws, but never shall civilization extirpate
them from the philosopher’s soul. “Hominem planto,” said Diogenes, as he fucked by
the side of the road; and why be more eager to conceal oneself when planting a man
than a cabbage?
64 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
amuse yourself with whatever part of mine may be agreeable to
you.’
‘In what way does my proposal injure the- creature whose
path I’ve crossed? What harm will result from the proposal’s
acceptance? If about me there is nothing that catches his fancy,
why then, material profiz may readily substitute itself for pleasure,
and for an indemnity agreed upon through parley, he without
further delay accords me the enjoyment of his body; and I have
the inalienable right to employ force and any coercive means called
for if, in having satisied him according to my possibilities—
whether it be with my purse or with my body—he dares for one
instant withhold from me what I am fairly entitled to extract from
him. Only he offends Nature who refuses what may oblige his
fellow; I outrage her not in the least, not I, when I offer to buy what
arouses my interest and to pay the fairly arranged price for what
is lent for my use. No, no, I repeat: chastity is no virtue; it is a
conventional form, that’s all. The libertine intelligence, perpetually
in search of refinements, invented chastity as such; chastity is arti-
ficial, in no wise natural; and a girl, a woman, and a boy, granting
their favors to the first comer, prostituting themselves with effron-
tery and in every sense, everywhere, all the time, would possibly—
I don’t deny the possibility—be committing something contrary to
the usages that might te current in their country; but in no wise
would they or could thzy thereby be doing wrong either to their
neighbors—whom such behavior does not wrong, but rather serves
—or to Nature—whose purposes are nought but furthered by all
the excesses of libertinage it is in our mortal power to indulge in
and perpetrate. Continence, be very certain of it, is the virtue of
fools and enthusiasts; it is laden with perils, has not one good or
wholesome effect; to men it is just as pernicious as to women; it
damages health, in that it allows semen to stand and putrify in the
loins, whereas this seme. has been produced to be expelled from the
body, like any other secretion or excretion. In brief, the most fright-
ful moral corruption is incalculably less a threat to one’s well-being ;
and the most celebrated among the world’s peoples, as well as their
most illustrious individual representatives, have always been the
most debauched. The having of women, freely and in common, is
the express wish of Nature, the arrangement is widespread in the
Juliette 2% 65
world, animals set us the example; it is absolutely contrary to that
universal agent’s inspirations and intentions to wed a man to one
woman, as in Europe it is done, or a woman to several men, as in
certain regions of Africa, or a man to several women, as in Asia
and European Turkey; all these institutions are revolting, they
hobble the desires, they dam the humours, they enfetter the
impulses and emasculate the will, and from all these infamous con-
ventions there results nought but woe, ill, sorrow, and blight. Oh,
those of you who have the temerity to govern men, beware, I say,
put no bonds upon any living creature! Leave him free to shift for
himself, leave to him alone the task of seeking out that which suits
him best, do that and you shall speedily observe the state of affairs
ameliorated, for it can only improve. Thereupon every rational man
will say: ‘Why, simply because ] need now and then to spill a little
seed, must I bind myself indissolubly to a person I'll never love?
Of what use can it be that this same need cause a hundred wretches
whose names I don’t even know to become my thralls? Why must
this need, in a woman the same save in one or two details, subject
her to perpetual slavery and humiliation?’ Ye gods, that woebegone
girl’s all afire with urges, the need to slake twenty thirsts consumes
her, and you, what are you going to do to relieve her? you're going
to tie her fate to a single man’s .. . and that man? are you so sure
his taste in pleasures will correspond so faultlessly to hers? could it
not turn out, as sometimes does happen, that he lies with her three
times, four times in the course of his life, or that his employment of
her consists merely in submitting her to pleasures in which the young
thing cannot possibly share? What arrant injustice on both sides,
and how well it is avoided by abrogating your senseless marriages,
by leaving the two sexes at liberty to consult their wishes and to
look for and find exactly what they require one of the other. What
good does society glean from marriages? Far from fortifying at-
tachments, it dissolves them: it manufactures not friends, but foes;
which, in your judgment, seems to be the more firmly united: one
great family—as might become every nation on earth—or five or
six million little families whose interests, inevitably personal, in-
evitably clash, create divisions, and forever jar with the general
interest? What’s this idle talk about liberty, equality, fraternity,
what’s this unity and brotherhood among men so long as every-
66 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
one, brothers, fathers, mothers, wives go on struggling against one
another? Unity means universality; do I hear you object that this
universality will weaken ties, that there’ll be no more of them ow-
ing to the universal bond? Well, what does it matter? Is it not far
preferable to have none than to retain this sort, whose only purpose
can be to stir up trouble and spread disaffection? We glance at
history. What of the leagues, the factions, the numerous parties
which have reft France owing to the prevailing practice of allying
oneself to one’s family and with it battling against every other
family ; do you, I ask, do you suppose we would have had all that
had there been but one family in France? Would this grand family
have broken up into men-at-arms, troops fighting tooth and nail,
some for a tyrant, others for the opposing party? There'd have
been no Orléanais at the Burgundians’ throats, no Guises pitted
against Bourbons, none of all those horrors which tore France
asunder and whose one source was the pride and ambition of individ-
ual families. Those passions evaporate with the equality I propose;
they wither into oblivion once the absurdities known as marital ties
are destroyed; what remains? a homogeneous, tranquil State, with
One attitude, one objective, one desire: to live happily together,
and together to defend the fatherland. The machine cannot possibly
avoid breaking down before long if the customs and usages in force
today are maintained. Wealth and property concentrating in the
hands of a few, this few becoming fewer through constant inter-
marriage, within a hundred years’ time the State will necessarily be
divided into two factions, one so powerful and so rich that it will
topple and crush the other: and the country will be laid waste.®
“Ponder the matter and you'll discover that there has never
been any other cause for all our difficulties. One power, quietly
gathering strength, has always ended up trying to overwhelm the
other, and has always succeeded. An ounce of prevention is worth
a pound of cure, my friends: abolish marriages. Away with those
abhorrent chains; enough of these bitter regrets; no more of these
hardships, these crimes, the consequences of these monstrous abuses,
you'll be rid of them a!l the day you’re done with these laws: for
laws alone create the czime; and the crime is gone as soon as the
6It should be remarked that Justine’s memoirs and those of her sister were
written prior to the Revolution.
Juliette & 67
law ceases to exist. No more enclaves within the State, no more con-
spiracies, no more shocking inequalities of wealth; but children...
population? ... We'll deal with those articles next.
‘““We begin by establishing a fact which we are prone to con-
sider incontrovertible: that, during the carnal act, extremely little
thought is devoted to the creature which may be its result; he who
were stupid enough to preoccupy himself with the question would
most assuredly cut his pleasure in half. Manifestly, he is a blithering
ass who with this idea in his head goes to see a woman, and no less
an ass he who when seeing a woman gets this idea. It is erroneous
that propagation is supposed to be one of Nature’s laws, if we
imagine such nonsense our pride alone is to blame. Nature permits
propagation, but one must take care not to mistake her tolerance
for an enjoinder. Nature stands in not the slightest need of propa-
gation; and the total disappearance of mankind—this being the
worst consequence of a refusal to propagate—would grieve her very
little, she would no more pause in her career than if the whole
species of rabbits or chickens were suddenly to be wiped off the
face of the earth. Thus, we no more serve Nature in reproducing
ourselves than we offend her in not doing so. Be amply persuaded
of it, this wonderful propagation, inflated into a virtue by our
preposterously overdrawn self-esteem, if viewed from the stand-
point of Nature’s functionings, becomes entirely superfluous, and a
subject over which we ought to trouble ourselves as little as possible.
Brought together by the instincts of pleasure, two beings of unlike
sex ought to put their best efforts into enjoying themselves as thor-
oughly as ever they can; their task is to employ all their faculties
and attentions to improving and increasing their pleasure; and the
eventual outcome of this pleasure-taking? devil take the bloody
consequences, that’s the proper attitude, for Nature herself couldn’t
care less about them.’
7Oh, mortal man! you believe it a crime against Nature you commit when you
take an opposing stand to prcpagation or when you destroy the matured fruit of
your loins, and never does it occur to you that the destruction of a thousand, nay,
of a million times as many mortals as are now on the earth’s surface would cost
Nature not a single tear and would introduce not the slightest change in the regu-
larity of her functions; ’tis thus not for us that all has been wrought, and if we did
Not exist at all, all else would be as now it is noetwithstanding. What then are we in
Nature’s eyes? and how dare we make such a great case of our insignificant selves?
68 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“With regard to the father, he is in no wise concerned with
whatever issue may occur, if issue there should be. And, with the
assumption that women are held in common, which is what they
should be and had better be soon, what concern could he conceivably
have? He spits a little sperm into a receptacle everyone else relieves
himself into, a womb where what can germinate does germinate;
how is this gesture to turn into the grave obligation to look after a
fertilized egg? No, he has no more duties to observe toward a
foetus than he would toward something deposited by an insect and
which some shit he drovped at the foot bf a tree caused to hatch
several days later; in both cases I have cited; the problem is simply
one of some matter of which a man needs to get rid and which sub-
sequently becomes whatever it happens to become. The embryo is
to be considered the woman’s exclusive property; as the sole owner
of this fruit rather jestingly called precious, she can dispose of it as
she likes. She can destroy it in the depths of her womb if it proves
a nuisance to her. Or after it ripens and is born, if she is for any
reason displeased with it or irked at having produced it, she can
destroy it then; whatever the circumstances, infanticide is her
sacred right. Her spawn is hers, entirely hers, and no one else can
claim this bit of property belonging to no one else, utterly useless
to Nature, and hence the mother may feed it or she may strangle
it, depending upon her preference. Ah, you've no need to fear a
dearth of children; there will be only too many women who'll be
eager to bring up what they whelp; and if it’s manpower for de-
fending the country or tilling the soil you’re anxious about, you
will always have more of it than you'll know what to do with, To
these ends, create public schools where, as soon as they are weaned,
the young may be reared; installed therein as ward of the State,
the child can forget even his mother’s name. After he has grown
up, let him in his turn couple indiscriminately, democratically, with
his mates and brethren, doing as his parents did before him.
“Given these principles, you now see what adultery amounts
to, and whether it is possible or true that a woman can do wrong
in surrendering herself to whoever catches her fancy. Determine
for yourselves whether everything would not continue very nicely
even with the overthrow of every last one of our laws. But these
laws—are they so very general? Do all races and peoples have the
Juliette & 69
same respect for these miserable ties? It might serve to make a
rapid historico-geographical survey if we feel that our attitude
would benefit from the support of a few precedents.
“So then, we notice that in Lapland, in Tartary, in America,
they consider it an honor to prostitute their wives to wayfaring
_ strangers.
“The Illyrians hold special conclaves for the purposes of de-
bauchery; at them, they force their wives to give themselves to all
comers; the thing is performed within public view.
“Adultery was publicly authorized among the Greeks. The
Romans lent one another their spouses. Cato made his available to
Hortensius, for the latter had no fertile wife of his own.
“In Tahiti, Cook discovered a society in which all the women
give themselves indifferently to all the assembled men. But if a
later consequence of this rite is pregnancy, the woman smothers the
child the instant it is born: splendid evidence, this, that there do
after all exist people of sufficient intelligence to set their pleasures
on a higher plane than the futile laws enjoining us to increase
numerically! Differing only in a few particulars, a similar society
thrives at Constantinople.®
“The blacks of what we call the Spice Coast and of Riogabar
prostitute their wives to their own children.
“Singha, Queen of Angola, published a law which established
the vulgivagiibilité of women: one which, that is to say, made
their cunts as free universally to be fucked as air is to be breathed.
A chapter of this same edict made it incumbent upon women to take
the measures necessary to thwart pregnancy; evidence having been
adduced thereof, disobedience was punished capitally: the culprit
was ground in a mortar. A severe law, perhaps, but useful, being
exceedingly favorable to the conservation of the integrity of the
community whereof the size is to be limited if the somber conse-
quences of excessive numbers are to be avoided.
“But there are milder means for keeping population trimmed
8It flourishes in Persia too. Likewise, also, do the Brahmins forgather, to give
each other their wives, their daughters, their sisters to be fucked reciprocally.
Among the Bretons of old, eight or ten husbands would convene and put their
wives at the disposal of the company; se'fish interests, factions discourage these
delicious traffickings here in France; and I ask: when shall we be philosophers enough
to establish them ?
70 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to neat and sensible dimensions: they would be by encouraging and
recompensing sapphism, sodomy, and infanticide, as in Sparta
theft was honored. Thus might the scales be maintained in balance,
without there being the need to obliterate women’s fruit even while
it is in the womb, as is common practice in Angola and Formosa.
“For example, in France, where the population is far too
large, while establishing the vulgivaguibilité | am partisan to, one
would also have to set a maximum figure to child-production, to
drown the surplus, and, as I have just said, to venerate the presently
unlawful commerce between persons of the same sex. The govern-
ment, under these ideal conditions invested with entire authority
over these children and over the regulation of their number, would
be able automatically to calculate the strength of its defensive
soldiery by the number of warriors it had raised, and no longer
would the State have cities full of thirty thousand starving wretches
to feed in time of famine. It is going a bit too far when one respects
a little fertilized matter to the point of imagining that one cannot,
when need be, destroy it before birth or even a good while after
that.
“There is, in China, a society similar to those of Tahiti and
Byzantium. I allude to the society called that of the Complacent
Husbands. They will marry girls only upon condition those girls
have prostituted themselves to others; their homes are asylums of
multiform luxury. They drown the offspring begot of this trade.
“In Japan there exist women who, though married, with their
husbands’ approval frequent the vicinity of temples and station
themselves by the highways; they expose their breasts, as Italian
harlots do, and are constantly prepared to satisfy whatever needs
of whatever clients chance brings their way.
“At Cambay there is to be seen a pagoda, destination of
pilgrims, and thither every woman betakes herself with utmost
piety: there, they prostitute themselves, and no husband carps at
their behavior. They who finally accumulate a certain capital from
their work usually purchase young slaves whom they ready for like
employment and then take along to the pagoda, and thus are
fortunes amassed.?
9 See Cérémonies réligieuses, Vol. VI, p. 300.
Juliette ee» 71
“In Pegu, the husband is supremely contemptuous of a virgin
wife’s favors; he enlists the aid of a friend, who clears the obstruc-
tions away; often, he will request help from a well-disposed and
total stranger. But the same traditions do not apply to the initiation
of a young boy. For the inhabitants of Pegu, this pleasure is prized
above all others.
“The female Indians of Darien prostitute themselves to any-
one at all. If they are married, the husband accepts the charge of
the child; if they are unwed, pregnancy would dishonor them, so
they have themselves aborted or in their coupling observe those
precautions which are guarantee against this inconvenience.
“In faraway Cumana, newly wedded girls lose their maiden-
heads to priests; the husband will have nought to do with them
until this ceremony has been performed. That inestimable treasure,
virginity, thus owes its value simply to national prejudices, as do
so many other things which we are reluctant to view for what they
are in reality.
“For how long did not the feudal lords of several European
provinces, in Scotland above all, exploit the same right ? Prejudices,
superstitions, fads... this modesty . . . this virtue . . . this adultery.
“No, not by any means do all peoples accord in cherishing
maidenheads. The more gallant adventures a girl in North America
has had, the more suitors court her. They spurn a virgin, her virgin-
ity is a grave handicap to a girl: it demonstrates undesirability.
_ “In the Balearic Islands, the husband is the last to enjoy his
wife: every acquaintance, every chum, all the relatives precede him
in this ceremony; a very strange and suspect person he would be
thought, who resisted this prerogative. The same custom used to
be observed in Iceland and by the Nazamaeans, an Egyptian tribe:
after the wedding feast, the naked spouse went and lay one after
the other with the wedding guests, and from each received a
present.
‘““We know that among the Massagetes every woman was held
in common: when a man encountered one who pleased him, he bade
her mount his chariot; in the matter she had no say at all, he hung
his weapons on the shaft and that was enough to keep others away.
“It was not by devising marriage laws but the reverse, by
establishing the perfect community of women, that the Norse were
72 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
powerful enough to humble Europe three or four times over, and
to flood it with their emigrations.
“Marriage, it thus appears, is noxious to population, and the
globe is covered with peoples who despise the institution. Hence,
in the eyes of Nature, it is contrary to individual happiness and
generally to all things and practices which are capable of promoting
and assuring man’s earthly felicity. Well, if it is adultery that
smashes marriages, adultery that shatters laws, adultery that so
emphatically concords with Nature’s laws, adultery might very
easily pass for a virtue instead of a crime.
“Oh, tender creatures, divine artifacts created for the pleas-
ures of men, cease to believe that you were made for the enjoy-
ment of only one man; utterly unafraid, beneath your proud heel
grind to dust these absurd ties which, chaining you in the arms of a
husband, are bar to the happiness you await from the lover you
cherish. Consider rather that it is only by resisting his advances
that you outrage Nature. Having made you the more sensitive, the
more fiery of ‘the two sexes, in your heart Nature ingrained the
desire to indulge unrestrainedly all your passions. Did she invite
you to be the captive of a single man when she gave you force
enough to drain the balls of four or five in a row? Scorn the vain
canons which victimize you; they’re the contrivances of your
enemies, for ’tis plain, is it not, that they weren’t invented by you?
Since it is sure that you'd have been ill-disposed to approve them
had your opinion been consulted, what right have these swine to
exact obedience thereto? Remember that after a certain age you'll
no longer please, and that in your later years you'll shed many a
bitter tear if you’ve let youth go by without enjoying it; and what
shall you obtain in return for this discretion, this shyness, this self-
denial, what will be your reward when the loss of your charms
robs you of the power to claim any consideration at all? Your
husband’s esteem ?—fie! what an inadequate consolation! what
miserly recompense for such enormous sacrifices! Furthermore,
what assurance have you of their equity? what’s to prove to you
that your constancy is as efficacious and as valuable as you suppose?
Must your husband necessarily imitate your fidelity? Ah, there you
see it for what it is: gratuitous; you feed yourself on pride. Oh,
you women who are made to be loved, the scantiest pleasure
Juliette & 73
provided by a lover outweighs all the relief you'll derive from self-
abuse: sheer illusions, those solitary pleasure-takings, no one be-
lieves in them, no one will recognize your valor, yqu’ll earn no
one’s thanks, no one’s gratitude; and in every case destined to be
a victim, you'll perish that of prejudice instead of a victim of love.
Love? Serve that master, young beauties, whilst you are young
serve it fearlessly, this bountiful, this endearing god who created
you to worship him; ’tis upon his altars, ’tis in the arms of his
faithful you'll earn restitution for the minor annoyances which
distinguish the debut of your career. Think only of taking the first
step, thereafter the rest is easy, accomplish the gesture and the
scales will fall from your eyes: you'll see that ’tis not modesty puts
the bright flush into your youthful fair cheeks, but rather indigna-
tion at having for one instant allowed yourselves to be bound by
the contemptible restrictions atrocious parents or jealous husbands
dared impose upon you for even the space of a single afternoon.
“In the present lamentable state of affairs—and this composes
the second part of my exposition—this appalling state of discom-
fort and pressure and stress, for the time being we can do no
better than provide some advice to women on how to cope with the
situation and how best to behave in its light, and then to consider,
through a probing examination, whether indeed any inconvenience
results from this alien offspring the husband finds himself con-
strained to adopt.
“First, let’s determine whether it is not an empty myth, this
husband’s notion that his honor and peace of mind are hinged to
the conduct of his wife.
“Honor! Our honor! Whose is my honor—mine or someone
else's? And what has someone else to do with it? Would it not
appear that the concept of a husband’s honor is but another crafty
means husbands have devised and employ in order to obtain the
more from their wives, in order to bind their wives more firmly to
them? Oh, honor! Eh, then! ’tis all very permissible and very
honorable that iniquitous husbands debauch themselves in every
way under the sun and that, behave as they wish, their honor
emerges unscathed? That wife the rakehell husband neglects, that
passionate wife not one fifth of whose desires he bothers to satisfy,
does she dishonor him when she resorts to another man? And
74. THE MARQUIS DE SADE
there are people—can you believe it ?—who answer in the afhirma-
tive! But this is positively the same kind of madness, found among
various peoples, which consists in the husband tucking into bed
when the wife is giving birth. Let’s not be fools: our honor is ours,
never can it depend upon what someone else does, and it is wild
extravagance to imagine the faults others commit can in any wise
have an impact upon us.
“If then it is absurd to suppose that unto a man any dishonor
can come through his wife’s conduct, what other injury can he
possibly sustain therefrom? Either one or the other: this man
loves his wife or he doesn’t love her. In the former instance, as
soon as he finds her missing because she has repaired to another, it’s
' that she no longer loves him; well, tell me whether the height of
folly isn’t to go on loving somebody who has stopped loving you?
The man in question ought as of this instant to cease being attached
to his wife, and within this supposition inconstancy must be perfectly
acceptable. If we are dealing with events arising from the second
instance, if, no longer loving his wife, the husband has precipitated
her inconstancy, what has he to complain about? He gets what he
deserves, what he must necessarily get by behaving in the way he
has; he would be committing the greatest injustice were he to
whine, pule, snarl at ais wife or condemn her; hasn’t he ten
thousand other objects all around him whereupon he can vent his
feelings or wherewith he can soothe them? Let the good fellow
leave his wife to amuse herself in peace; has he not made her
unhappy enough alread:;? hasn’t he forced her to restrain herself
while he, cavorting about, performed his little felonies in broad
daylight and never heard opinion condemn them? Let him then
leave her in peace, that she taste pleasures he can procure her no
more, and his complacency may yet someday make a friend of the
woman whom a contrary attitude enraged. Gratitude will then do
what the heart couldn’t achieve; confidence will be reborn, and both,
reaching the years of their decline, will together, clasped in friend-
ship’s embrace, perhaps make up for what love denied them earlier.
“Unjust husbands. an end then to harrying your wives
because they are faithless. Take the trouble, have the manliness to
cast critical eyes upon vour own selves, and you will always dis-
cover that the initial fault was yours, and what will convince the
Juliette % 75
public that this first fault is always on your side is that all the
prejudices disfavor infidelity in wives: thus, in order to be libertine,
they have countless obstacles to surmount and ruptures to effect,
and it is neither natural nor logical that the timid and gentle sex
go so far unless impelled by irresistible causes. Is my hypothesis
fallacious? Is the wife alone guilty? Well, even so, what good will
it do the husband to believe it? What idiot will have his whole
tranquillity depend upon what a wife does? Do his wife’s idle little
carryings-on cause him any physical pain? Alas, no. All the injury
he sustains is imaginary; his sufferings, what are they? they are
mental. And their cause? Some activities which are admired five
hundred leagues from Paris. Why does he suffer then? Because
local prejudices train him to. What should he do? Free himself of
those prejudices, spit upon them, and at once. Does one worry
about wrongs done to one as a husband when as a man one plunges
into the thick of fuckery’s pleasures? Hardly; why then, that’s
what he’d better do, plunge, and all his wife’s carousings will be
speedily forgotten.
“Then it is not the act she’s committed, but its material
consequences .. . this that’s hatched from an egg Monsieur didn’t
fertilize, this chick Monsieur’s got nevertheless to admit into his
brood; is this the cause of his sorrow ? What childishness! Here we
have a brace of alternatives: you continue to cohabit with a wife,
unfaithful though she be, so as to have heirs; or you don’t live with
her anymore. Or again you live with her, as do certain libertine
husbands, proceeding in such wise as to be sure that any infants she
bears aren’t yours. Don’t let this latter possibility alarm you, your
wife will prove astute enough not to present you with any children,
give her a chance, rest assured, she’ll know what to do, children
you'll have none: no woman who has sufficient intelligence to con-
duct an intrigue will ever commit that blunder. In the former case,
you have only, like your rival, to labor at multiplying the species—
and who'll be able to convince you that the eventual results won’t
have been brought about by you? The chances are as good for as
against, and you'll be a very ass if you don’t adopt the more com-
forting conclusion. Either do that, or stop altogether consorting
with your wife directly you suspect she has an intrigue afoot—
that’s the surest and best manner to preserve mastery of the
76 ck THE MARQUIS DE SADE
situation—; or if you continue to cultivate the same garden her
lover is spading, don’t blame him any more than you blame your-
self for having sown the seed that ripens into growth.
“There then are the objections put forth and the replies to
them: either, Sir, you shall surely have no children; or if you have
any, it is an even wager whether they are yours or your competitor’s.
In support of this latter statement there is a further probability: I
refer to the inclination your wife is apt to have to mask her liaison
behind a pregnancy, and this, you may be certain, will make her do
everything on earth to get herself into your bed, for ’tis obvious
she’ll never be at ease until she has felt you put balm on what ails
her and until this treatment has guaranteed her freedom, from
here on, to do as she likes with her lover. Your anxiety is hence
utterly baseless, the child is yours, you may set your mind at rest; it
is infinitely to your wife’s interest that it belong to you, you’ve toiled
at its conception. Well, combine these two reasons and you obtain
certainty concerning whzt you are so eager to know: the child is
yours, no doubt of it, and it’s yours by the same reckoning which
must make that one of two runners who is paid cross the finish line
first, defeating his comrade who stands to gain nothing in the same
race. But, nevertheless, .et’s suppose for a moment that the child
isn’t yours. Well, what do you care? You wanted an heir, did you
not? Now you have one. Not Nature but upbringing creates filial
sentiments. Be persuaded that this child—whom nothing makes
doubt that he is your son, accustomed to seeing you, to pronouncing
your name, to loving you for his father—will revere you, cherish
you as much and possibly more than if you had a hand in bringing
about his existence. Well, what now? Do you still tremble? Your
imagination sickens you; however, there’s nothing easier to cure
than these ills. Give that imagination of yours a good jolt, agitate
it with something whose grip, whose sway, is more potent, whose
effect upon it is stronger, you'll soon knock it round into the shape
and tenor you wish, and you'll have drubbed it into health. No
matter what the case or its details may be, my philosophy offers you
everything you need. Nothing is so much ours as our offspring—
good: you've just been given a boy, there he is, he’s yours. Nothing
belongs so much to us as what we’re given. Exercise your rights,
and remember that a few pounds of organized matter, whether it
Juliette @ 77
belong to us or be the property of someone else, is of slight worth
in the eyes of Nature who at all times bestows upon us the power
to disorganize it whenever and however we please.
“Tis now for you, charming wives, for you, my dear friends,
to set the example. I have put your husbands’ minds at rest, I have
taught those gentlemen that, irrespective of what you do, they
need not lose a wink of sleep on your account; I am ready now to
instruct you in that art of adroitly deceiving them, but first I’m
going to make you shudder before the dreadful picture of all the
penalties reserved for adultery—I show you this picture in order
that you see what enormous pleasures this alleged crime must
afford if everyone punishes it with such exceptional rigor, and in
order also that you be moved to be thankful for having been born
under a benign regime where opinion, leaving your conduct to your
own conscience, penalizes you, if your conduct is not good, by
attempting to make you feel some frivolous sentiment of shame for
having dishonored yourselves. . . . And this dishonor . . . come, let’s
admit it, ’tis, for the majority of us, an added charm.
“A law proclaimed by the Emperor Constantine prescribed for
adultery the same punishment meted out for parricide, to wit: the
culprit was burned alive, either that or sewn in a sack and cast into
the sea; those luckless women found guilty of the crime were de-
prived even of the right to appeal their case.
“A governor of a province had exiled a woman found guilty
of adultery; Majorianus, deeming the punishment too light, ex-
pelled the woman from Italy and decreed that whoever were to
slay her had the Emperor’s permission so to do.
“The ancient Danes punished the adulteress with death, while
among them homicide meant the payment of a mere fine; that re-
veals which of the two offenses they considered the graver.
“The Mongols cleave an adulteress in two with a sword.
“In the Kingdom of Tonkin, she is trampled by an elephant.
“But in Siam, their ways are more lenient: she is otherwise
delivered unto the elephant. A specially prepared contraption into
which she is placed allows it to enjoy her in the belief it is tuppering
a female elephant. Lewdness may well have been behind the inven-
tion of this procedure.
“In similar cases, the Bretons of long ago, and perhaps also
78 %& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
with lewd motivations, were wont to flog the adulteress to death.
“‘Luango is an African kingdom, and there they have the cus-
tom of hurling her and her lover too from the top of a craggy
mountain.
“The Gauls used to smother her in mud and filth, then drag
her body around in it awhile.
“In Juida, the husband himself condemned his wife: he had
her executed immediately, there before his eyes, if he found her
guilty, all of which was a tradition of extreme convenience to
husbands who were weary of their wives.
“In other countries, the law empowers the husband to execute
his spouse with his own hand if he finds that she has wronged him.
This custom was notably that of the Goths.’
““Members of the Miami tribe hacked off an adulteress’ nose;
the Abyssinians drove hzr from the house clad in rags and tatters.
“The savages of Canada made an incision running round her
head, then removed the strip of skin.
“In the Eastern Roman Empire, the adulterous woman was
prostituted in the market place.
“At Diyarbekir, the criminal was executed by her assembled
family, all of whose members had to deliver at least one thrust of
a dagger.
“In several Greek provinces where, in contrast to Sparta, this
crime was unauthorized, anyone at all could kill an adulteress with
impunity.
“The Guax-Tolliams, as our French explorers call that Ameri-
can tribe, led the adulteress before the feet of their chief, and
there she was cut to pieces, and the pieces were eaten by the
witnesses.
“The Hottentots, who allow father-murder, matricide, and
child-killing, frown upon adultery. They punish it by death; the
delation even of a child is accepted as proof of the fact.
“Oh, voluptuous libertine women! if, as I should imagine,
these examples serve only to inflame you the more, because the
10 Such is probably the best and wisest of all man-made laws; an unpublic,
furtive crime ought to be punished unpublicly, furtively, and vengeance therefor
ought to be tasted by him alon> and in private whom the deed has outraged.
11 All these laws owe thei origin to nought but pride and lewdness.
Juliette & 79
hope become a certainty that an act is criminal is always but one
further pleasure for minds organized like ours, oh, my friends,
hark unto my lessons, heed them, profit therefrom; to your
lascivious intelligence I am going to expose the whole theory of
adultery.
‘Be never so unctious, so complacent with your husband as
when you plan to deceive him.
“If he is libertine, accommodate his desires, submit to his
caprices, flatter all his whims however fantastical, even of your own
accord present him with lust-inspiring objects. According to his
bent and tastes, have either pretty girls or pretty boys about,
cater to his requirements. Bound by gratitude, he'll never dare
reproach you; and what, moreover, can he ever possibly accuse you
of, whose other edge you cannot turn against him?
‘You need a confidante: acting alone, the risks of disaster are
great; so find yourself a woman you can trust, and omit nothing
that will identify her interests with yours and your passions. Above
all, pay her well.
“For the satisfaction of your wants look rather to hired help
than to a lover. The former will serve you well and in secrecy, the
latter will fly about town boasting of his conquest and he'll dis-
honor you without giving pleasure.
“A lackey, a valet, a secretary, no one takes any notice of
such creatures; but get yourself a little master and then you're
lost, often without having gained much from it.
“Do not breed. Nothing gives less pleasure than childbearing.
Pregnancies are damaging to health, spoil the figure, wither the
charms, and it’s the cloud of uncertitude forever hanging over
those events that darkens a husband’s mood. There are a thousand
means to avoid conception, five hundred more to forestall child-
birth; ass-fuckery is by far the best and surest of all; have someone
frig your clitoris meanwhile, and this manner of amusing yourself
will Soon prove incomparably more pleasant than the other: your
fuckers’ pleasure will probably increase too, your husband will
notice nothing, and everyone will be content.
‘Perhaps your husband himself will propose sodomy to you.
If so, don’t be overhasty accepting the invitation: one must always
have the look of refusing what one covets. If fear of having chil-
80 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
dren forces you to suggest the thing yourself, advance the excuse
that you are afraid of dying in labor; maintain that one of your
friends has told you that her husband manages matters with her
in that fashion. Once you’re broken in to these pleasures, taste no
others with your lovers-—and now you've dissipated half the sus-
picions anyone could have, and you're rid of all worry with preg-
nancies.
“Put spies on the track of your tyrant, have his movements
watched; you must neve: lie in fear of being surprised if you wish
to know an authentic joy.
“If, however, you were to be found out, and were so flagrantly
caught in the act as to be unable to deny your conduct, put on a
show of remorse, redouble the care and attentions your husband
wishes lavished upon him. If as a preliminary to your adventures
your complacency and thoughtfulness have won you his friendship,
he’ll soon come back for more; if he persists, be the first to lodge a
complaint; make it clea: you know his secrets, threaten him with
their divulgence; and it is so that you will always have this hold
over him that I urge ycu to study his tastes, to encourage and to
serve them from the outset of your marriage. Finally, approaching
him from this angle, he’s yours, he'll return unfailingly. When he
does, make things up with him and hand him whatever he wants,
provided he pardons you too: but don’t be abused by this reconcilia-
tion, multiply your precautions, more shrewdly veil your activities;
a prudent wife must always be on guard lest she excessively irritate
her husband.
“Enjoy yourself to the limit. The limit? Discovery. If dis-
covered, yield on every score, refuse nothing.
‘Keep away from libertine women, insofar as that is possible
today. Their company won’t procure you many pleasures and may
cause you considerable 1arm; they display themselves more visibly
than lovers, for it is known that one must conceal oneself with a
man and that is not thcught necessary with a woman.
“If you indulge ir. foursomes, let the other woman be your
trusted friend: have a sharp eye out to discern what bonds, what
commitments there are she must respect; don’t enter the party if she
does not have roughly the same duties and obligations as you to
Juliette & 81
observe, for then she'll be less discreet than you, and her im-
prudences will be your undoing.
‘Always find some means for obtaining entire control over
others, over, that is, their lives. Should a man betray you, don’t
hesitate to take the straight way with him. There is no counter-
poising that man’s life against your tranquillity; whence I con-
clude that it’s a hundred times better to dispatch him than be made
a show of or compromised by him. Not that reputation is essential ;
it serves purely to consolidate one’s pleasure opportunities. A
woman generally thought to be well-behaved regularly enjoys her-
self far more and better than one whose overly publicized mis-
conduct has cost her consideration.
‘‘However, respect your husband’s life. I recommend that not
because there is any individual on earth whose existence must be
preserved if it conflicts with our private interest; but because, in the
present case, our personal interest consists in safeguarding that
husband’s days. "Tis a long and wearisome study for a wife, to
come to know her husband; once the job’s done, there’s no need for
her to have to begin anew with another; and it is not sure that the
second will be any improvement upon the first. It’s not a lover she
wants in her husband, it’s a complacent, understanding, and under-
stood creature; and success is better assured by long habit than by
novelty.
“If the antiphysical pleasure-taking techniques I referred to
a short moment ago are not able to arouse you, then cunt-fuck, I
really don’t mind; but empty the vessel as soon as it has been filled;
never let the embryo get a start, that’s of great importance if you
don’t sleep with your husband and hardly any less important if
you do, for, as I have told you, incertitude gives rise to every
suspicion, and suspicion nearly always brings on scissions and
commotion.
‘Above all, subdue any respect you have for the civil or reli-
gious ceremony that welds you to a man for whom you have no
love or whom you love no longer or who does not suffice you. A
Mass, a benediction, a contract, this mumbo jumbo—has it the
force, the sanctity to make you willing to crawl in irons forever?
That word given, that pledge, ’tis nought but a formality which
confers upon a man the right to lie with a woman, but which is
82 ef THE MARQUIS DE SADE
binding neither upon the one party nor upon the other; and these
alliances must appear the less serious to her who, of the twain, is,
by this agreement’s terms, accorded the fewer means to unbind
herself. You who are destined to go forth from here and live in
the world,” said the Superior, fixing her glance upon me, “you, my
dear Juliette, scorn these driveling inanities, flout them contemptu-
ously, they merit nothing else. They are man-made conventions
whereunto, irrespective of your wishes, they’d compel you to ad-
here: a costumed charlatan flutters round a table, waves his arms,
mutters a little while peering at a big book, a second knave who gets
you to sign your name in another—think ye this be stuff to engage
or impress a woman? Use the rights Nature has given you; what
sayeth Nature? Drown these despicable customs in thy scorn, go
be a whore to thy desires. Your body is the church where Nature
asks to be reverenced. Nature sneers at the altar where that sottish
priest has just brayed his ritual through; the oaths Nature demands
of you aren’t those you've just repeated to this abject juggler or
those others you’ve set your name to pursuant to the instructions
of his aide, that lububrious man over there. What Nature would
that you swear unto is that you surrender yourself to men, for so
long ‘and to that extent you have the human strength so to do. The
god Nature proffers you isn’t that circular chip of dried dough that
a harlequin has just launched along the way to your bowels; but
‘tis pleasure she gives you for a divinity, pleasure, sweet joy; and
tis in neglecting your duties toward that god and your own desires
that you'll excite the.ire of a mother who would be tender to her
children.
“Granted a choice of partner, you'll every time select a
married person; it being to the advantage of all concerned to keep
the thing a secret, you’l] have less to fear by way of indiscretion; .
but preferable even to these individuals are those in your hire. I’ve
already told you so: they’re beyond comparison the best, you can
change them like linen; variety, multiplicity are the two most
powerful vehicles of lust. Fuck with the maximum possible number
of men; nothing so much amuses, so much heats the brain as pro-
fusion; no one in this cr>wd will be unable to afford you some new
pleasure, be it but the pleasure of one conformation or gesture the
more, and, my child, you know nothing at all if all you are
Juliette 83
acquainted with is one prick. Were you to be served by an army, it
could make no difference to your husband: you'll agree that he
won't be more dishonored by the thousandth than he was by the
first, indeed, he’ll be less dishonored, for it does seem that one
somehow effaces the other. Furthermore, if he is reasonable, the
husband is always much more prone to excuse libertinage than love;
the one offends personally, the other assumes the look of a mere
flaw in your physical make-up. ’Tis altogether possible he have a
flaw in his, it’s all one; as for you and your principles, either you’re
no philosopher, or you must necessarily feel that, once the first
step has been taken, one commits no graver sin as one accomplishes
the ten thousandth than at the start. Thus, there remains the
matter of the world at large. Well, the public belongs entirely to
you. Everything depends upon the art of feigning and the other of
imposture; if you are skilled in each—and your main task is to
become so—you'll do absolutely whatever you wish, and to both
the public and your husband. Never cease to bear in mind that it’s
not an error that ruins a woman, but the uproar occasioned by it,
and that ten million crimes that remain unknown are less dangerous
than the least slip which glares in the eye of everybody.
“Be modest in your dress: dash and finery do much more to
exhibit a woman than can her twenty lovers; a more or less elegant
hair style, a more or less costly gown, none of that furthers happi-
ness; but frequent, extensive, and intensive fucking works wonders
therefor. With a prudish or humble air, you'll never be suspected
of anything; were someone to dare criticize your character, a
thousand champions will spring to break lances in your defense;
the public, lacking enough time to pursue its investigations very far,
never judges save by appearances: it costs hardly anything at all to
wear those it wants to see. Give it satisfaction and when you need
it, the public will be on your side.
“If you have sons, then when they are grown remove
them from your immediate vicinity: they have only too often
appeared in the role of betrayers to their mothers. Should they
tempt you, resist the desire; the discrepancy in age is sure to breed
a disgust, its victim will be you. There’s nothing very piquant to
that variety of incest, and it can have a negative influence upon
much solider delights; frigging yourself with your daughter, if she
84 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
pleases you, presents many fewer risks. Include her in your de-
bauches and she’s less apt to discuss them in public.
‘And now I think I had better add a word of conclusion to all
this advice: the self-restraint some women exercise means a loss
to society, a curse to society; there ought to be a form of punish-
ment for the absurd, wrongheaded creatures who, for whatever the
motive, fancy that by preserving their loathsome virginity they are
acquitting themselves brilliantly in this world and readying them-
selves for laurels in the next.
“Youthful, appetizing exemplars of the female sex,” Delbene
went on panegyrically, “‘ ’tis to you I’ve until now addressed myself,
"tis to you I say once again: devil take this uncivilized virtuousness
which fools dare confection into an ornament for you to wear, give
up the outlandish, the barbaric habit of immolating yourselves upon
the altars of this grotesque virtue whose pitifully meager rewards
will never offset the imrnense sacrifices you shall be called upon to
make in its name. And by what earthly right do men require so much
self-abnegation in you, when they deny themselves so precious
little? Do you not plainly see that it’s they who’ve concocted the
rules and that they were drawn up under the oversight of their
pride, their insolent pride or their intemperance ?
“Oh, my companions, I say it unto you: Fuck! you were born
to fuck. To be fucked Nature created you; let bawl the mad, let
blither and snivel the jadges, let whine and gripe the hypocrites;
they have their own rezsons for condemning those delicious heats,
those joyous frenzies wiich confer all their charm upon your days.
Unable to wring more from you, envious of all you can give to
others, they heap discredit upon you and censure because they have
nothing further themselves to expect and because they are no more
in a position to ask you for anything; but go consult the children
of love and of pleasure, go put the question to the whole of that
society, and myriad voices will answer you in chorus: you will be
exhorted to fuck, because Nature would that you fuck, and it is a
crime against Nature not to fuck. Do not be intimidated by that
empty epithet whore, an idiotic s/ut is she who declines the glory
of that title. A whore is a lovable creature, young, voluptuous, who,
less interested in her reputation than in the welfare of others, on
those grounds alone merits every praise. The whore is the beloved
Juliette 85
child of Nature, the abstinent girl is Nature’s execration; the whore
is deserving of altars, the vestal of the stake. And what more
potent insult can a girl fling in Nature’s teeth than to waste herself
by flagrantly keeping, and in defiance of all the injury that may
thereby result to her own self, an illusory virginity whose entire
value derives from nothing but the most preposterous, the vilest,
the meanest of all irrationalities ? Fuck, my friends, fuck, I repeat,
with effrontery sneer at the counsel of those who aim to make you
captive in the despotic irons of a virtue whence no conceivable good
ever has or ever shall come. Forswear them forever, all modesty
and reserve; make haste to fuck, be quick, there is only one age for
discharging, take advantage of it. For time flies. If you allow the
roses to fade, you'll reap a whirlwind of remorse and rue; and the
day may come when, belatedly possessed of the desire to have a
petal plucked, you’ll find no lover who wants it—and then, and
then you'll never forgive yourself for having let go by those
moments when love would have welcomed your favors. But, do you
say, such a girl renders herself infamous, and the weight of this
infamy is insupportably onerous? Can such a trifling objection be
made in good faith? Let’s be frank then: prejudice is the sole
author of infamies: how many acts are so qualified by an opinion
forged out of nought but prejudice! The vices of theft, of sodomy,
of poltroonery, for example—are these not dubbed infamies? and
that shan’t prevent you from admitting that, viewed through
Nature’s optic, they are completely legitimate, and whatever is
lawful cannot possibly be infamous. For it is impossible that some-
thing urged by Nature be anything but lawful. Well, without—for
the time being—subjecting these vices to a searching scrutiny, is it
not certain that every man has been infused with the idea of
acquiring wealth? That being so, the means he employs to become
rich are just as natural as they are lawful. Similarly, are not all
men given to seeking the greatest amount of delight in their
pleasure-taking? Well, if sodomy is the unfailing means to this
acknowledged end, sodomy is no infamy. Finally, does not every-
one sense a desire to preserve himself, has he not been blessed with
that instinct? Unto self-preservation poltroonery is one of the
surest means; hence ’tis no infamy, poltroonery, and whatever may
be our baseless prejudices concerning any of these three vices, it is
86 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
clear that not one of them can be regarded as infamous, since all
three are natural. It is likewise with libertinage as practiced by
individuals of our sex. Since nothing so well serves Nature, this
libertinage cannot possibly be infamous.
“But let’s for a moment suppose that this infamy authentically
exists: what intelligent woman’s career is going to be hampered
thereby? What the devil does she care if others consider her in-
famous? If in fact she is not so viewed by rational eyes, and if it is
impossible that any infa‘ny exist in the case she is in, she'll laugh
at the injustice and at the lunacy of her neighbors, she'll cede as
willingly as ever to Nature’s proddings, and she'll cede to them
more confidently and more easy in her mind than would someone
less libertine: for everything thwarts, everything affrights, stays,
diverts her who trembles lest she lose her good name; while she
who has already bade her reputation farewell, having nothing
further to lose, being out of danger and fearlessly surrendering
herself to whatever she wishes to do, must necessarily be the
happier.
‘““We may go farther still. The act whereunto this woman gives
herself, the habits into which her proclivities lead her, were she
truly infamous from the standpoint of the rules and regulatioris
current in the area where she lives, if, I say, this act, whatever it be,
is so vital to her felicity that she cannot forego it without becoming
unhappy, then would she not be mad to renounce the intention
of committing it whatever the risk of covering herself with infamy ?
For the burden of this imagined infamy will not discomfort her,
will never affect her so much as not indulging in her favorite sin;
the former suffering will only be intellectual, capable of registering
itself only upon certain minds, whereas what she deprives herself
of is a pleasure accessille to everybody. Thus, as between two
indispensable evils one must necessarily elect the lesser, the woman
we are speaking of musi: unarguably brave the charge of infamy,
and continue to live as she did before, in defiance of idle criticism;
for, at worst, she’ll lose extremely little by incurring this ill fame,
while, at best, she’ll lose a great deal by foregoing what will earn
her a wicked renown. She must therefore accustom herself to
opprobrium, learn to ourstare it, she must achieve supremacy over
this puny antagonist, dorninate it, from earliest childhood she must
Juliette 87
habituate herself to blushing at nothing, to spurning the modesty,
to vanquishing the shame which will always wreak havoc with her
pleasures and add nothing to her happiness.
“Once having attained this high level of development, she'll
make an astonishing but nonetheless eminently true discovery: that
the stings and nettles of this infamy she dreaded have metamor-
phosed into goads to pleasure, and that, far from wishing to avoid
these hurts, she’ll wound herself most voluntarily, she’ll redouble
her efforts to seek out ways to feel a delectable pain, and it shan’t
be long before she carries things to the point of desiring to broad-
cast evidence of her turpitude. Observe the ravishing libertine! the
sublime creature wants to libertinize herself before the whole wide
world, shame is nought to her, she flouts horror and scandal, her
single complaint is that to her errors there are not witnesses enough.
And the remarkable thing is that only now does she truly come to
know the pleasure which heretofore was wrapped in the anesthetiz-
ing cloud of her prejudices; that she be transported to the ultimate
extreme of drunkenness, she had first to destroy every last obstacle
preventing these needles from penetrating to the agonizing delight
of her heart. But, sometimes you hear it said, but there are awful
things, there are things which defy common sense, that con-
flict with all the seeming laws of Nature, of conscience, of decency,
things that seem not only properly to arouse a general horror but
such as to be unable to procure one any pleasure. . . . Surely, in the
eyes of fools; but there are certain minds, my friends, certain
spirits which, having rid these things of what makes them in appear-
ance horrible, and doing so by annihilating the prejudice which
caused filth and wrong to adhere to them, behold these same things
as nought but the occasion of mighty joy, and these delights are
all the keener the greater the gulf between these things and ap-
proved behavior, the more radically they countercarry every prac-
tice, and the more sternly they are proscribed by vulgar law. Strive
to cure such a mind in such a woman: try it, I defy you. By pitching
her soul to this tone, the throbbing vibrations that assail her become
so voluptuous and so intense that she is blind to all else save the
need to march ever onward along the divine path she has chosen.
The more appalling the thing to be done, the more it pleases her,
and you'll never hear her complain that she lacks the mettle
88 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
and the will to endure the brand of infamy—the infamy she
cherishes and whose terrible heat only further raises the tempera-
ture of her pleasures. This explains to you why she-devils of this
breed are forever gone in quest of excess and why they are stung
by no pleasure save when ’tis spiced with crime; no longer visualiz-
ing crime as the vulgar do, in whose sight it is repugnant, with
other eyes they behold another vision, and it is one of infinite
charm. The habit of stopping at nothing, of overcoming every
barrier causes them ever and again to find eminently easy and good
what was formerly forbidding and bad; and, progressing from
extravagance to extravzgance, they attain at length to monstros-
ities . . . monstrosities whose execution lies a step ahead of them,
because these women must perpetrate real crimes to obtain real
spasms of joy, and beczuse, unfortunately, there is no such thing
as a real crime, do whzt you will, desire what you please. Thus,
always mounting in the track of the speeding star, eternally dis-
tanced by desire, ’tis not that these women perform too few horrors,
but that there are too few horrors to be performed. Take care not
to believe, my friends, that the delicacy of our sex somehow serves
as lee shelter to the wird of wickedness: more sensitive than men,
we are quicker than they to sense the storm, more eager to heed
the high cry of wrong. Thus ’tis unimaginable what we do, after
what excesses we lust, nien have no idea what a woman is capable
of when Nature goes unchecked, when religion’s voice is throttled,
when the law’s sway over her is broken.
“Frequently we hear the passions declaimed against by un-
thinking orators who forget that these passions supply the spark
that sets alight the lantern of philosophy; who forget that ’tis to
impassioned men we cwe the overthrow of all those religious
idiocies wherewith for so long the world was plagued. "T'was
nought but the fires of emotion cindered that odious scare, the
Divinity, in whose name so many throats were cut for so many
centuries; passion alone dared obliterate those foul altars. Ah, had
the passions rendered rnan no other service, is this one not great
enough to make us indulgent toward the passions’ mischievous
pranks? Oh, my dears, steel yourselves to brave the aspersions
they'll always be ready to cast upon you, and so as to know how to
scorn infamy as it must be scorned, familiarize yourselves with all
Juliette sb 89
that can attract the charge, multiply your little misdeeds; ’tis
they that will gradually habituate you to braving come what may ...
that will crush remorse in you before the seed of remorse can
germinate. As basis and rule to your conduct adopt that which
seems in nicest agreement with your penchants; trouble yourselves
not to inquire whether or no that concurs with our drab conventions,
for you would be most unfair to your own selves were you, by de-
priving yourselves, to punish yourselves for not having been born
in a clime where the thing is applauded. Heed only what most
flatters or delights you, ’tis this suits you best, all else not at all.
Be imperturbably indifferent to the style in vices and virtues that’s
the rage today in town; vice, virtue, the words have no real
signification, they’re arbitrary, interchangeable, express only what
is locally and temporarily in vogue here and there. Once again, be
firm in your conviction that infamy soon transforms itself into
voluptuousness. I remember having read somewhere, in Tacitus, I
believe, that infamy is the highest and last of pleasures for those
who are jaded by the excessive-use they have made of all others; a
most dangerous pleasure, I believe, since one must find a means, a
puissant means, for reaping enjoyment from this species of self-
abandon, from this sort of degradation of sentiment whence every
other vice is born; since it withers the soul, or rather robs it of
every atmosphere save the pale of utter corruption, and that with-
out leaving the tiniest outlet to remorse. Indeed, it absolutely
extinguishes remorse; better, it works a thoroughgoing change in
remorse: for now we have a person who has lost all esteem save
for what gives rise to remorse, and who much amuses himself with
reviving this feeling in order to relish the pleasure of quashing it,
and who, step by step, accedes to the most unheard-of excesses ; and
the ease with which he arrives at these excesses is only increased by
the number of transgressions he must commit and the quantity of
virtues he must contemn preparatorily ; and so many obstacles over-
leapt are so many voluptuous episodes, often more stimulating to a
perfidious imagination than is the very atrocity he designs. What is
most wonderful about it all is that he believes himself happy—and
is. If, reversibly, the virtuous individual is happy too, happiness
necessarily ceases to be a situation every person can achieve by
behaving well; happiness is thus proven to depend uniquely upon our
90 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
individual organization, and may be as readily encountered in the
triumph of virtue as in the abyss of vice. . .. But what is this I say?
in the triumph of virtue. ... Ah, has virtue this maddening sting?
What chill, toughened soul could ever be cheered by virtue’s meager
rewards? No, my friends, no, virtue shall never make for our
happiness. He lies who pretends to have found happiness there; he
seeks to have us call happiness what are rather pride’s illusions.
For my part, this do I ceclare to you: that with all my soul I de-
test, I hate virtue, I despise it today as in the past I did cherish it,
and to the joys I taste in outraging virtue constantly I'd like to add
the supreme delight of assassinating it in every heart where it has
an abode. How often, freighted with images, my accursed brain
waxes hot, so hot that [ want nothing but to be drowned in the
infamy I’ve just portraved for you! Yes, I’d have it known, in-
scribed, permanently dezided that I’m a whore; I'd like to for-
swear, rend this veil, break these disgraceful oaths which prevent
me from prostituting myself publicly, from soiling myself like the
lowest of the low. I confess to you that I’m capable of envying the
fate of those heavenly creatures who ornament street corners and
slake the filthy lust of whoever strolls by; they squat in vile deg-
radation, in ordures and horror do they wallow; dishonor is their
lot, they are insensible to it, to everything . . . what fortune! and
why should we not labo- thus to become, all of us? In the whole
world is not the happiest being he in whom there beats a heart
rock-hardened by passions . . . who has by passion been brought to
where he is immune to all save pleasure? And what need has he to
be susceptible of any other sensation? Ah, my friends, were we
advanced to that degree of turpitude, we'd no longer have the look
of vileness, and we’d make gods of our errors rather than denigrate
ourselves! ’Tis thus Nature points out to us all the gate to happi-
ness: let us go that way.
“Eh ? Godsfuck! sec, they’re stiff erect,” cried the tempestuous
Delbéne, ‘‘they’re aloft, resurrected, these divine pricks I’ve been
palpating while addressing you. Behold, they’re hard as steel, and
my ass covets them. Cone, good friends, come fuck my ass, this
insatiable thirsty ass of mine; into the utmost depths of this
libertine ass spill fresh jets of-sperm which, if such a thing be
possible, will cool the burning ardor consuming my entrails. Hither,
Juliette eg 91
Juliette, I want to cunt-suck you while our wights embugger me;
squatting over your visage, Volmar. will present her charms to you,
you'll lech them, you’ll sup on them while with your right hand you
pollute Flavie and with your left you give Laurette’s buttocks a
smart spanking.”
The play is staged, Delbéne’s two lovers sodomize her in turn.
Awash with Volmar’s fuck, mine runs very abundantly into the
Superior’s mouth, and at last the time comes to turn our attentions
to deflowering Laurette.
Appointed to the high priestess’ role, I am fitted out with an
artificial member. It is a great-sized thing: the cruel Abbess has
ordered me to don the massiest in the arsenal; and here is a descrip-
tion of the at once lubricious and ungentle scene that followed:
Laurette occupies the center of the stage. Motionless, she
reposes upon a tall stool: beneath her buttocks is a hard cushion,
her position is horizontal, only her behind is supported. Her
widely spread legs are so maintained by cords fastened to rings
sunk in the floor;*her arms, flung over her head and outward, are
similarly fixed. This attitude places the strait and delicate part of
the victim’s body in the most admirable situation to be penetrated
by the glaive. Seated before her is Téléme, who is to hold up her
pretty head . . . and to’exhort her to patience; and this idea of
putting her into the confessor’s keeping, quite as if she were about
to be decapitated, infinitely amuses the cruel Delbéne, whose pas-
sions, I see, are as ferocious as her tastes appear to be libertine.
While I depucelate the cunt of this Agnes, Ducroz is to embugger
me. There is an altar in the room; it stands next to and dominates
that other altar upon which the little lass is going to be immolated,
and it will serve as a couch to our voluptuous Abbess. "Tis as she
reclines there between Volmar and Flavie that the rascal is going
lewdly to savor both the thought of the crime she is having com-
mitted and the delicious spectacle of its consummation.
Before stoppling my ass, Ducroz busies himself readying the
terrain for the aggression I am about to commit; he moistens the
borders of Laurette’s vagina and anoints my weapon with an oily
preparation which enables it to coast in almost at once. However,
it provokes some truly awesome stretching and tearing: Laurette’s
not yet ten years old and my lance must be eight inches in its cir-
92 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
cumference and a dozen long. The encouragement profferred to me,
the irritated state I am in, the great desire I have to carry out this
libertine act, everything combines to make me put as much zeal
into this operation as might the most energetic lover. The engine
penetrates, but the torrents of blood that leap from the bursting
hymen, the victim’s lusty screams, all these are indicative that the
enterprise is not unaccompanied by its perils; the poor little thing’s
hurt, far from being negligible, consists in a wound of such gravity
as to make one feel some concern for her life. Ducroz, aware of
the possibilities, glances toward the Abbess; she, being voluptuously
frigged by her confederates, nods, and that is the signal to continue.
‘The bitch is ours!” she cries; ‘“don’t let’s spare her. I am not
answerable to her, no, nor to anyone, I do as I please!”
You will readily conceive how these utterances emboldened me.
Be sure of it, the woe occasioned by my clumsiness and by that
unwieldy machine only made me ply it in a livelier style: now the
whole affair is engulfed, Laurette swoons, Ducroz buggers me,
and Téléme, enchanted, frigs his device upon the fair visage of
the stricken child whose head he grips between his thighs. .
‘‘Madame,” says he to Delbéne, the while rubbing his prick,
“a certain individual here has need of succor—
‘Tis of fuck she’s in need,” the Abbess retorts, ‘yes, fuck’s
all the treatment I'll have given the bitch.”
I continue to grind away, electrified by Ducroz’ prick, it is
only a quarter of an inch from being entirely engaged in my ass-
hole; I deal as severely with my victim as I am being dealt with
myself. Ecstasy overtakes all of us at virtually the same instant.
The three tribades sprawled on the altar discharge like a battery
of mortars while along the length of the dildo I’ve buried in
Laurette my own sperm trickles, while Ducroz fills my anus with
his, and while Téléme mixes his own with the victim’s tears, for
he has just ejaculated all over her face.
Our weariness, the necessity of reviving Laurette if we want
to extract further pleasure from utilizing her, all this obliges us
to bestow a little attention upon her. She is unbound; surrounded,
slapped, pummeled, pinched, fiddled over, Laurette soon shows
a few signs of life.
“Well, what’s the matter with you?” Delbéne uncharitably
Juliette 2 93
inquires; “are you then such a feeble thing that so mild an attack
sends you nigh to the doors of hell?”
‘Alas, Madame, I can bear no more,” protests the poor be-
draggled little girl whose blood is still flowing copiously; “I’ve been
sore hurt, I’m going to die—”
‘Not so fast,” the Superior said laconically, “patients a good
deal younger than you have successfully weathered these same
assaults, we'll carry on.”
And without other precautions being taken than to stanch her
blood, Laurette is tied anew, and this time she lies upon her belly
instead of on her back; her asshole comfortably within range,
Delbéne and her two aides installed upon the altar again, I ready
myself to attack by another breach.
Nothing can equal the luxurious manner in which Delbéne
was having herself masturbated by Volmar and Flavie. The latter,
stretched out upon Madame Delbene, was giving her cunt to be
sucked while frigging her mistress’ clitoris and tickling her nipples;
Volmar, a little farther down, was manipulating the lusty Abbess’
asshole, into which she’d dug three of her fingers; every part of
that slut’s body was being submitted to pleasure, and throughout
it all her gaze was fixed upon what I was about. She exhorted me
to get on with the affair. So I presented myself. This time ’tis
Téleme who’s to embugger me while I am sodomizing Laurette;
and Ducroz is to prepare this introduction and to frig my clitoris
at the same time. The difficulties are formidable, they look insur-
mountable; already two or three times repulsed, my instrument
either strikes awry or slips astray, despite my guidance, niching
itself in Laurette’s cunt again, and this accident is not unattended
by further distress to the unlucky victim of our libertinage. Del-
bene, losing patience at these delays, bids Ducroz blaze the trail
by himself embuggering the lass, and, you understand, this com-
mission is not displeasing to him. Less awesomely proportioned
that the bowsprit I’m wearing, steadier with a tool that’s more
securely attached to him than mine is to me, the libertine has
lodged himself the next instant deep in the maid’s ass; he harpoons
a virginal turd, fetches it out, is about to enter again and spray fuck
about the cavity when the Abbess orders him aside and summons
me to resume operations.
94 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Sweet Jesus!’ says the Abbot, drawing out his prick all
glistening with lust and all sullied with dark proof of his victory,
“ah, doublefucked Jesus, very well. As you say; but I’m bent on
revenge. Give me Juliette’s ass instead.”
“No,” says Delbéne who, in spite of the pleasures wherewith
she is besotting herself, is nonetheless paying keen attention to ours,
“no, my Juliette’s ass belongs to Téleme, he’s the one who’s to
enjoy it this time and I'll brook no infringement upon his rights.
But, you great scoundrel, since you’re so bloody fucking stiff, go
bury your stave in Volmar’s hungry bum. Eh, do you see the thing?
Embugger this superb wench here, I tell you, stuff her ass and
she’ll frig me the merrier.”
“Godsfuck, yes!’ Volmar exclaims, “come here, mark this
asshole, get inside, bugzer, be quick about it, I’ve never had
greater need of a sodomizing.”
The persons of the drama take their places, the curtain rises
upon a new act. The breach already blasted in Laurette allows
my instrument relatively easy access, a minute later and the poor
little dear feels it lodged deep in her anus. Therewith she re-
doubles her weeping and wailing, her screams are dreadful; but
Téleme, having gained <. solid foothold in my ass, and Delbéne,
swimming in fuck, both give me such lusty encouragement that
Laurette soon experiences hindwise what not long before I made
her feel frontwardly: blood streams, and a second time the child
faints away. "Tis at this point Delbéne’s ferocious character be-
comes very manifest.
“Don’t slacken—ge on! go on!” cries she, upon seeing me
about to retire; “have we discharged yet? We have not! Keep at it
till then, hear ?”’
“But she’s dying,” say I.
“Dying? Dying? Nonsense, pure histrionics, all a comedy.
And if ’tis so? Eh then? One whore more or less—do you think
it matters to me? The bitch is here to entertain us and, by fuck!
entertain us she shall!”
My resolve fortified by this Megaera, and not being anyhow
much inclined to weak-spirited sentiments of commiseration where-
with Nature did not overly well provide me, I set to work again
and keep at it until the signal for a legitimate retreat is given by
Juliette & 95
the unequivocal evidence of a general pandemonium whose din I
soon hear coming from all sides; I’ve already had my third emission
by the time I quit my post.
“Let’s have a look at all this,” says the Abbess, stepping up
to Laurette. ‘‘Is the life gone out of her?”
“Oh, la! She’s no worse off than when the fun began,” Ducroz
says chidingly, “and if you doubt it, a stout re-encunting from me
will bring her around in a trice.”
“Better yet, we'll administer the treatment jointly,” Téleme
proposes. ‘While I embugger her, Delbéne will frig my asshole
and I'll mouth Volmar’s; Juliette can likewise socratize Ducroz
and he’ll put a diligent tongue to Flavie’s cunt.”’
Approved, the project is put into execution; and the rapid
movements of our two fuckers, their impetuous lust, quickly bring
the sorely beset Laurette back to her senses.
‘““My best beloved,” I then inquire of the Abbess, whom I
draw aside, “however shall you repair all the damage that’s just
been done ?”’
“That which you’ve sustained shall be very soon, my angel,”
Delbéne answered, “tomorrow, I'll massage you with an ointment
that so wonderfully restores their whole order to things that
afterward no one would ever guess they’d been exposed to rude
usage. As for Laurette—have you forgotten that ‘tis generally
believed she fled the convent? She’s ours, Juliette. She'll not re-
appear in the world.”
“What are you going to do with her?” I wondered, much
mystified.
‘Make her the victim of our lewdness. Dear Juliette! you are
yet so very much a novice. Do you still not understand that the
only serious ones are the criminal excesses? and that the more
horror one enwraps pleasure in, the more charming pleasure
becomes ?”
“Truthfully, my dear, I can make nothing of what you say—”
“Have patience then. You shan’t have long to wait ere all
comes clear. But now, let’s have some supper.”
The company removes to a little room adjacent to the salon
where the orgies have been celebrated. Here, spread upon tables,
is a profusion of dainties, the rzrest delicacies in meat, wine of
96 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the very best. We take our places . .. Laurette serves us! I soon
remarked, from the manner the group adopted with her, by the
harsh tone in which she was addressed, that the poor little wretch
was considered nothing more than a victim whose doom was already
sealed. The merrier spirits grew, the worse she was treated;
there was nothing our youthful waitress did that wasn’t rewarded
by a pinch or a tweak, a slap or a blow; and if she was remiss,
however slightly inattentive to instructions, she was often more
severely punished yet. I'll not linger, kind reader, over the doings
and utterances which distinguished that lavish bacchanal; be con-
tent to know that, for horror, for foulness, they equaled the worst
I’ve since seen by way of the utmost in libertinage.
Down there, the air was very warm, we women were nude;
the men were in the same disorder and, mixed in amidst us, were
with complete unrestraint giving themselves over to whatever of
the filthiest and most crz.pulous their delirium could egg them into
undertaking. Wrangling over my ass, Téléme and Ducroz looked
about to come to blows in their efforts to obtain its use; supine
beneath the pair of them, I was quietly awaiting the contest’s out-
come when Volmar, drunk already and in her drunkenness more
lovely than Venus, seized the two pricks and started to frig
them into a bowl of punch, all this, she explained, because she
wanted fuck to drink.
“‘Let’s have an end to this,” said the Abbess, almost as light-
headed as the others about her, for wine had been flowing very
freely, ‘I’m against it unless Juliette agrees to piss into the
mixture—”
I piss; the tureen goes from hand to hand, the whores all
drink their fill, the men do the same and, the riot being at its
apogee, the extravagant Abbess, at a loss what to invent next to
reawaken desires her Jibertinage has foundered in exhaustion,
announces that she warits to go to the vault where the mortal
remains of the women of the house repose, that she wants to find
the coffin of one of those her jealous rage brought lately to destruc-
tion, that she wants to have herself given five or six thumping
fuckings upon her victirr’s corpse. The idea stirs the company; we
get to our feet, we locate the spot, candles are set upon the coffins
ranged round that of the young novice whom three months pre-
Juliette 2 97
viously Delbéene had poisoned, after having idolized her. The
infernal creature lies down upon that sepulcher and, baring her
cunt to the two ecclesiastics, she challenges first the one, then the
other. Ducroz is the first to ensocket his spar. We were all specta-
tors and our sole employment, throughout this gruesome scene,
was to kiss and fondle her, finger her clitoris and submit ourselves
to be handled by her. Delirious, Delbéne was battening avidly upon
these horrors when a dreadful shrill screech was heard, all the
candles snuffing out that very instant.
‘““My God, what is this!” cried the intrepid Abbess, alone
among us all to preserve her courage in the midst of tumult and
affright. ‘Juliette! Flavie! Volmar!”
But we’re all deaf, struck dumb, no one gives her answer;
and were it not for the details our Superior supplied us on the
morrow, I, who half-swooned away when it happened, would
probably still know nothing of what brought this fracas about.
A wood owl hidden in those underground places was the catise
of it all; startled by the light to which its eyes were unaccustomed,
it had taken flight and its beating wings created a draft that had
blown the candles out. When I recovered my wits I found myself
in my bed and Delbéne, who came to visit me as soon as she learned
I was better, told me that after she’d calmed the two men, who’d
been nearly as terrified as we, it was with their aid she had trans-
ported us to our cells.
“In supernatural occurrences I have no belief at all,’’ Delbéne
asserted. ‘Never is there an effect without its cause and my first
concern, whenever surprised by some effect, is to trace out its
cause without delay. I promptly located that of our adventure the
other night; the candles lit once again, we, the men and I, just as
promptly restored everything to order.”
“And Laurette, Madame ?”
“Laurette ? She’s in the cellars, my sweet. We left her there—”
‘What! Then you—”
“Not yet. It will be our first piece of business the next time
we assemble. She underwent yesterday’s experience more success-
fully than one might have thought.”
“Oh, indeed, Delbéne, you're a very debauched thing. . .
a cruel thing—”’
98 - THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Now, now, not at all. It’s simply that I’ve got very exigent
passions, and that I heed nothing else. And, persuaded as I am
that they are the most faithful interpreters of Nature’s will, I
heed whatever counsel they give me, and do so with as little
fear as remorse or regret But you look to be whole again, Juliette;
get up, my darling, come dine with me in my apartment, we'll chat
together.”
Later, when we had finished our meal, Delbéne asked me to
settle myself in a chair beside her. “You are surprised to find me
so calm in the midst of crime ? Let me then say a few words apropos.
I fain would have you become as apathetic as I—and I think you
soon shall. I noticed yesterday that you were struck, even startled,
by my equanimity in the thick of the horrors we were committing
and I seem to remember that you accused me of lacking pity for
that poor Laurette our debauchery sacrificed.
-“Oh, Juliette, banish all doubt thereof: Nature has arranged
everything, informed everything, hers is the responsibility for all
you see and all there is. Flas she given equal strength, equal beauty,
equal grace to all the creatures wrought by her hand? Of course
not. Since she desires that each particular thing or constitution
have its particular contour or hue, so also she wills that fates and
fortunes be not alike. Th2 luckless ones chance puts in our clutches,
or who excite our passions, have their place in Nature’s scheme as
do the stars in the firmament and the sun that gives us light; and
*tis as certain an evil cne commits in meddling with this wise
economy as ’twould be were one to confound cosmic operations,
were that crime within the scope of our possibilities. . . .”
“But,” I interrupted, ‘were you in distress, Delbéne, would
you not yearn for succor and kindness ?”
“I? I'd know how to suffer uncomplainingly,” the stoical
thinker gave me answer, “‘and I’d implore the aid of no one.
“If indeed I am Nature’s favorite, if I have no misery to
dread, have I still not fever and pestilence and war and famine and
the disruptions of an unfcreseen revolution and all the other plagues
that blight mankind and mankind’s ease, do not these threaten me
too? Well, let them all xccur, come what may, I'll bear it daunt-
lessly. Believe me, Juliette, oh yes, be firmly persuaded that when
I consent to let others suffer and when I refrain from interfering
Juliette & 99
with their sufferings, it is because I myself have learned to suffer,
to endure suffering, and alone. Resistance is foolhardy and fruitless;
so let’s abandon ourselves to Nature’s keeping, that is to say,
to our fate; it’s not to a career of mercifulness Nature appoints
us; her voice cries to us only this, that it is for us to develop the
strength necessary to withstand the trials she holds in store for us.
And commiseration, far from steeling our soul for what is to
come, shakes it, unreadies it, softens it, definitively robs it of the
courage that is no longer there when, later, it needs courage to cope
with its own afflictions. He who learns how to be insensible to the
ills that besiege others soon becomes impassive in the face of his
own woes, and it is far more necessary to know oneself how to
suffer than to accustom oneself to shedding tears in others’ behalf.
Oh, Juliette, the less one is sensitive, the less one is affected, and
the nearer one draws to veritable autonomy; we are never prey
save to two things: the evil which befalls others, or that which
befalls us: toughen ourselves in the face of the first, and the
second will touch us no more, and from then on nothing will have
the power to disturb our peace.”
“Yet,” I pointed out, “the inevitable consequence of this
apathy will be crimes.”
“And so? ’tis neither to crime nor to its virtuous contrary
we ought to become especially attached, but rather to whatever
renders us happy; and were I to discover that my only possibility
of happiness lay in excessive perpetration of the most atrocious
crimes, without a qualm I’d enact every last one of them this very
instant, certain, as I have already told you, that the foremost of
the laws Nature decrees to me is to enjoy myself, no matter at
whose expense. If Nature has constituted my intimate structure
in such a way that it is only from the infelicity of my fellows that
voluptuous sensations can flower in me, then ’tis so because Nature
would have me participate in the destruction she desires—and she
desires destruction, an end quite as essential to her as any other
aim; if she made me wicked, ’twas because she has pressing need
of wickedness and of beings like re to serve her policy.”
‘Arguments of that kind can lead far... .”
“And one should keep in step with them,” Delbéne rejoined.
“Take them as far as you like and I defy you to show me the point
100 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
at which they become dangerous; one has enjoyed oneself the whole
way along the journey, and that’s all, one cannot ask for more.”
‘May one take enjoyment at the expense of others?”
“The thing that interests me least in this world is what happens
to others; I haven’t the slightest germ of belief in that
bond of fraternity I hear fools prate about unendingly, and it’s
not without having closely analyzed these ties of brotherhood that
I reject the lot of them.”
‘What! do you doubt this, the most primary of Nature’s
laws?”
“Listen to me, Juliette .. . oh, truly, ’tis astounding the need
this girl has of instruction... of guidance. .. .”
We were at this stz.ge in our conversation when a lackey, sent
by my mother, arrived to inform Madame the Abbess of the dread-
ful state of affairs at ou: home and the grave illness of my father;
my sister and I were requested to return at once.
“Great heavens!’’ exclaimed Madame Delbéne. “But I’ve
entirely forgotten your maidenhead, which needs repair. One
instant, my angel, here, this jar contains an extract of myrtle, rub
yourself with it in the rnorning and before retiring at night, nine
days of that ought to saffice. On the tenth you'll find yourself as
much a virgin as you were emerging from the womb of your
mother.”
Then, sending someone in search of Justine, she entrusted
us both to the servant who'd come to fetch us away, and she be-
sought us to return as soon as we could. We embraced her, and left.
My father died. You know what disasters ensued upon his
passing :-my mother’s death a month later, and the destitution and
abandonment we found ourselves in. Justine, who knew nothing
of my secret liaisons with the Abbess, knew nothing either of the
visit I paid her several days after our ruin, and as the behavior
and sentiments she then exhibited reveal what remained to be
discovered of this original woman’s character, it were well, my
friends, that I recount that interview. Delbéne was short with me
that day. She began by refusing to open the gate to me, and only
consented to talk for a moment through the grillwork dividing us.
When, surprised by this chilly reception, I reminded her of
our at least carnal attachments, she said:
Juliette 2% 101
“My child, all that grubby nonsense is over and done with
when two persons cease to dwell together; so my advice to you is
to forget it. For my part, I must assure you that I cannot recall
a single one of the facts and circumstances you allude to. As for
the indigence threatening you, recollect the fate of Euphrosine:
she didn’t even wait to be beckoned by necessity, but of her free
will leaped into a career of libertinage. Since now you have no
choice, imitate her. There’s nothing else for you to do. I therefore
confine my suggestions to that one; but once you’ve made the
choice, refrain from calling upon me: the role may, after all, not
suit you, may not bring you success, you might need money, credit,
and I shall not be able to supply you the one or the other.”
So saying, Delbene turned on her heel and walked away,
leaving me in a state of bewilderment . . . a state which, of course,
would have been less distressing had I been more philosophical ;
my meditations were cruel... ..
I left immediately, firmly resolved to follow the wicked
creature’s advice, perilous though it was. Luckily, I remembered
the name and address of the woman Euphrosine had mentioned to
us long ago, at a time when, alas! I never dreamed I would some-
day have to avail myself of her: an hour later I stood at her door.
Madame Duvergier gave me a heart-warming welcome. Her
connoisseur’s eye deceived by the wonder Delbéne’s most excellent
remedy had wrought, Duvergier came to a conclusion that was
to allow her to deceive many another. "T'was two or three days
before assuming a post in this house that I took leave of my sister
in order to pursue a calling very different from the one she elected.
After the reverses I had sustained, my existence depended
solely upon my new hostess, I confided myself entirely into her
hands and accepted the conditions she imposed; but no sooner was
I alone and given opportunity to ponder events than I began to
dwell anew upon Madame Delbéne’s desertion of me and upon
her ingratitude. Alas! said I to myself, why did her heart harden
before my misfortune? Juliette poor, Juliette rich—are these two
different creatures? What then is this curious capriciousness that
leads one to love opulence and fly from misery? Ah, I was still to
comprehend that poverty must necessarily be distasteful, abhorrent
to wealth, at the time I was still unaware of how much prosperity
102 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
dreads misery, of how it loathes misery, I was still to learn that
from this fear of relieving suffering results prosperity’s hatred for
it. But, I went on to wonder, but how can it be that this libertine
woman—this criminal, how is it that she does not fear the indis-
cretion of those whom she treats so cavalierly ?—further childish-
ness on my part; I as yet knew nothing of the insolence and the
effrontery that characterize vice when seated upon foundations
of wealth and reputation. Madame Delbene was the Mother
Superior of one of the most renowned convents in the Ile de France,
her annuities came to sixty thousand pounds, she had the most
powerful friends at the Court, no one in the City was more admired:
how she must have detested a poor girl like me who, orphaned
and without a penny to her name, to oppose her injustices could only
submit appeals which would soon be dismissed with a laugh if ever
they were heard or which, more probably, would be immediately
branded as calumnies and could well earn the plaintiff impudent
enough to demand her rights the indefinite loss of her liberty.
Astonishingly corrupted already, this striking example of
injustice, even though ‘twas I who had to suffer from it, pleased
rather than redirected me into better ways. So then! said I to
myself, I have but to strive after wealth too; rich, I'll soon be as
impudent as that woma., I'll enjoy the same rights and the same
pleasures. Let’s beware of virtuousness, ’tis sure disaster; for vice
is victorious always andl everywhere; poverty’s to be avoided at
all costs, since it’s the odject of a universal scorn. . . . But, having
nothing, how am I to elude misfortune? By criminal deeds, ob-
viously. Crime? What’s that to me? Madame Delbéne’s teachings
have already rotted my heart and infected my brain; I see evil in
no action, I am convinced that crime as nicely serves Nature’s ends
as can goodness and decency; so let’s be off into this perverse world
where success is the one mark of triumph; let no obstacle check us,
no scruple hinder us, for misery is his who.tarries by the way-
side. Since society is composed exclusively of dupes and scoundrels,
let’s decidedly play the latter: it’s thirty times more flattering to
one’s amour-propre to gull others than to be made a gull oneself.
Fortified by these reflections—which may perhaps strike you
as somewhat precocious at the age of fifteen, but which, granted
the education I had had, will surely not seem unlikely to you—I
Juliette & 103
set myself to waiting resignedly for whatever Providence might
bring me, fully determined to exploit every opportunity to better
my fortune at no matter what price to myself or to others.
To be sure, I had a rigorous apprenticeship to undergo; these
often painful first steps were to complete the corruption of my
morals and rather than alarm yours, my friends, it would perhaps
be better were I to withhold details which, if laid out realistically,
would only dazzle your eyes, for my performances were in all
probability rather more wonderfully wicked than those you your-
selves accomplish every day—
‘Madame, I protest, that I am not entirely able to believe,”
the Marquis broke in. ‘‘Knowing of us what you do, I declare,
Madame, I declare that I am dumbfounded that you allow yourself
for one single instant to harbor such a fear. Our performances,
our behavior—”’
“Forgive me,” said Madame la Comtesse de Lorsange, ‘“‘but
it is here a question of corruption manifest in both sexes—”
“Madame, Madame, say on—”
“for Duvergier catered indiscriminately to the fancies of
men and of women—”’
“Indeed,” said the Marquis, ‘‘you cannot have intended to
deprive us of descriptions which for being heteroclite and com-
posite would only entertain us the more? We are acquainted with
virtually all the extravagances whereof individuals of our sex are
capable, and you can but delight us by instructing us in all those
which individuals of yours are prone to essay.”
“So be it,” rejoined Madame la Comtesse. ‘‘I’ll nevertheless
be careful to detail only the most unusual debauches and, to avoid
monotony, I'll omit any that strike me as too simple, too banal.”
“Marvelous,” said the Marquis, showing the company an
already lust-swollen engine; “‘but are you bearing in mind the
effect these narrations may produce in us? Behold the condition
brought about by the mere promise of what is to come.”
“Well, my friend,” the charming Comtesse said, “am I not
completely at your disposition? [’ll reap a twofold pleasure from
my pains; and as self-esteem is always of much account with
104 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
women, you'll permit me to suppose that, regarding the general
rise in temperature about to take place, while my speeches may
be one cause therefor, my person shall also share in the respon-
sibility ?””
“But you are quite right, I must convince you this very
instant,” the Marquis said. Very moved indeed, he drew Juliette
into an adjoining chamber; there they remained long enough to
taste gluttonously all the sweetest joys of unbridled lewdness.
“For my part,” sz.id the Chevalier, whom the departure of
the others had left encloseted with Justine, “I must confess I’m
not yet stiff enough to have to lighten ballast, not yet. Never mind,
come hither, my child, kneel down, there’s a good little girl, and
suck me; but pray so co as to show me a lot more of your ass
than of your cunt. ’Tis good, ’tis very good,” he said, seeing Justine,
more than adequately trained in these turpitudes, grasp, most skill-
fully, howbeit with regret, the spirit of this one, ‘oh, yes, yes, she
does it suitably enough.”
And the Chevalier, singularly well sucked, all sighs and
gladness, was perhaps about to abandon himself to the gentle,
honey-sweet sensations of a thus provoked discharge when the
Marquis, returning with Juliette, besought her to take up the
thread of her story again, and his confrere, if he could, to postpone
until some later moment the crisis toward which the drama ap-
peared to be hastening.
Quiet being restored and attentions fixed again upon Madame
de Lorsange, she resumed her tale, and spoke as follows :
Madame Duvergier had but six women aboard; but these
were seconded by reinforcements numbering three hundred, all
at her beck and call; two strapping lackeys five feet and eight
inches tall, membered each like Hercules, and two little grooms
of fourteen and fifteen, heavenly to see, were likewise furnished
to libertines who wanted a mixture of sexes or who preferred
antiphysical antics to the enjoyment of women; and in cases where
those limited masculine effectives would not have sufficed, Duvergier
could increase them by drawing upon a reserve corps of over
eighty individuals who were domiciled outside the house, all of
Juliette & 105 |
them ready, at any hour, to present themselves anywhere their —
services were required.
Madame Duvergier’s house was cunning, it was delightful.
Situated between courtyard and garden, and having two exits,
one on either side, rendezvous took place there under conditions
of secrecy which no other arrangements could have afforded;
within, the furnishings were magnificent, the boudoirs voluptuous,
lavishly decorated; the cook in the establishment was a master in
his art, the wines were of quality, and the girls were charming. The
use of these outstanding facilities was not to be had for nothing.
And, indeed, nothing in Paris cost anything like what one paid for
an evening’s rout in these divine surroundings; Duvergier never
asked less than ten Jouts for the simplest kind of téte-a-téte. With-
out morals and without religion, enjoying the wholehearted and
unfailing support of the police, panderess to the greatest lords of
the realm, Madame Duvergier, having nothing and no one under
the sun to fear, created new fashions, made new discoveries, spe-
cialized in things which none of her calling had ever attempted
anywhere, things which would make tremble both Nature and
mankind.
For six weeks in a row, that adroit rascal sold my maidenhead
to above fifty buyers and, every evening, employing a pomade
in many respects similar to Madame Delbéne’s, she scrupulously
effaced the ravages wrought pitilessly all day long by the intemper-
ance of those to whom her greed delivered me up. As those de-
virginizers without exception had a heavy hand and usually a beef’s
wit to match a beef’s pizzle, I’ll spare you a good many tedious
particulars, pausing only to give you an account of the Duc de
Stern, whose manic eccentricity I consider downright unusual.
The simplest apparel conformed best with the requirements
of this libertine’s lubricity; I went to him got up as a little street
girl. After traversing numerous sumptuous apartments I reached
a mirrored room where the Duc was waiting for me, his man-
servant at his side, a tall young man of eighteen he was, handsome
as they come and with the most interesting face, Thoroughly
coached in the role I was expected to play, I was taken aback by
none of the questions the lewd clog posed me. I stood before him;
106 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
he was seated on a sofa and was frigging his valet’s prick. The
Duc spoke to me in this wise :
“Is it true,” he demanded, “that you are in the most direly
necessitous circumstances, and that in coming here your sole pur-
pose and one hope is tc earn means indispensable simply to keep
body and soul together ?””
‘Aye, Sire, and the truth is that for three days neither I nor
my mother has tasted bread.”
“Ho! Excellent then!” said the Duc, taking his man’s hand
to be himself frigged. ‘‘The thing is of importance, I’m hugely
pleased that matters stand thus with you. And ’tis your mother
who sells you ?”
“Yes, alas!”
“Splendid! Eh... and have you any sisters ?”
“One, my Lord.”
‘*And how is it she’s not been sent to me?”
‘Sire, she has left home, misery made her flee. We don’t know
what has become of her.”
“Eh, fuck my eyes! It’s got to be found, that! Where do you
suppose she could be? Whiat’s her age ?”
“Thirteen.”
“Thirteen! Appalliag, appalling—knowing my tastes as by
God they must by now, why do they keep this creature back from
me?”
“But no one knows where she is, Sire.”
“Thirteen! Appalling. Well, I’ll locate her, I'll find her some-
how. Lubin, hey there, off with her clothes, let’s to the verification.”
And while this order is being carried out, the Duc, continuing
the work begun by his ‘sanymede, sets complacently to rattling
at a dark, flabby little device, so small it’s barely to be seen. As
soon as I am naked, Lubin examines me with extremest diligence
and then declares to his master that everything is in the very best
condition.
“Show me the other side,” the Duc says.
And Lubin, bending me down over a couch, spreads my thighs
and, whether or not convinced himself of the inexecution of any
previous assault, is, in view of the admirable repair it is in, able to
Juliette % 107
assure the Duc that no evidence warrants belief that anything grave
has befallen me in this sector hitherto.
“And in the other?” murmurs Stern, drawing my buttocks |
apart and testing my asshole with a finger.
“No, my Lord, surely not.”
“Tis well,” says the lecherous nobleman, taking me in his
arms and sitting me upon one of his thighs; ‘‘but you see, my
child, don’t you, that I’m incapable of doing the job myself?
Touch that prick .. . soft, eh? as limp as a rag, no? If you were
Venus herself you'd not manage to get it any harder. And now
kindly consider this awful article of weaponry,” he went on, having
me take hold of his manservant’s resplendent prick. ‘“This matchless
member here will depucelate you much better than mine ever could.
You do agree, do you not? Then take your stance, I'll be your pimp.
Unable to do anyone any harm myself, I adore having others do
it in my stead. The idea comforts me—”
“Oh, Sire!” said I, terrified by the inordinate proportions of
the prick flourished at me. “Oh, Sire, this monster will make a
shambles of me, I'll not be able to endure its attacks!”
I sought to break away, to dodge, to protect myself; but the
Duc de Stern would have none of it.
“Come, come, no shilly-shallying there, what I like is com-
pliance in little girls, they who lack it in their conduct with me don’t
remain long in my good graces. . . . Come nearer. . . . Before
anything else I'd like to have you kiss my Lubin’s ass.”
And presenting it to me:
““A handsome ass, no? Kiss it, then.”
I obey.
“And a kiss for that goad he’s got upstanding on this other
side ? Kiss his prick.”
Again I obey.
‘“Now, make ready... lie thus... .’
He holds me, his valet moves up and into the operation puts
such address and vigor that, with three mighty heaves, he sinks his
massive engine to the bottom of my womb. A terrible scream bursts
from my throat; the Duc, who has me pinioned and who is frig-
ging my asshole throughout it all, is feeding avidly upon my sighs
and tears; the muscular Lubin, master of me, no longer requires
’
108 < THE MARQU:S DE SADE
his own master’s assistance, so that now the Duc is able to go
round behind my lover and to embugger him while he depucelates
me. Those blows his patron is delivering to his posterior soon,
I notice, contribute to augmenting the force of the blows the valet
is delivering to me; I was about to collapse beneath the sheer weight
of their coordinated attacks when Lubin’s discharge saved the
day for me.
“Godsfuck!”” cried the Duc who, himself, was not yet done,
“you're driving too fas: today, Lubin, what ails you? Why must
fucking a cunt make you lose your head every time?”
And this event having disordered the plan of the Duc’s at-
tacks, he fetched out that mischievous little prick which, furious at
having been displaced, seemed only to be looking for an altar
whereupon to vent its sordid rage.
‘Hither, young girl,” commanded the Duc, depositing his
mean tool in my hands, ‘‘and you, Lubin, lay yourself belly down
upon that sofa. You, you silly little goose,” he said to me, “plant
this angry machine in the aperture whence it’s just been ejected,
then, camp yourself behind me while I’m at work, you'll facilitate
the task by inserting tw or three fingers in my bum.”
Everything the lecker desires is promptly done; the operation
terminates, and the whimsical libertine pays thirty louis for the
hire of parts the mint condition of which he never once had any
doubt of.
Back in the house, Fatima, that one of my companions I was
fondest of, sixteen years old and lovely as the day, laughed mer-
rily when I related my THE MARQUIS DE SADE
whole system? For, in order that equilibrium reign in the natural
scheme, it must not be men who install it there; Nature’s equi-
librium is disturbance unto men: what to us seems to unsettle the
grand balance of things is precisely what, in Nature’s view, estab-
lishes it, and the reason therefor is as follows: this that we take to
be lack of equilibrium -esults in the crimes through which order is
restored in the universal economy. The mighty make away with
everything—that, men agree, is unbalance. The weak react and
pillage the strong—there, redressing the scales you have the crimes
which are necessary to Nature. So let us never have qualms over
what we will be able to snatch from the weak, for it isn’t we who
in acting thus qualify our gesture as criminal; it is the weak man’s
reaction or vengeance ‘which so characterizes it: robbing the poor,
despoiling the orphan, fleecing the widow of her inheritance, man
does no more than make rightful use of the rights Nature has given
him. Crime? Ha! The only crime would consist in not exploiting
these rights: the indigent man, placed by Nature within the range
of our depradations, is so much food for the vulture Nature pro-
tects. If the powerful man looks to be causing some disturbance
when he robs those wh» lie at his feet, the prostrate restore order
by arising to steal frorn their superiors; great and small, they all
serve Nature.
“Tracing the right of property back to its source, one infal-
libly arrives at usurpation. However, theft is only punished because
it violates the right of property; but this right is itself nothing in
origin but theft; thus, the law punishes the thief for attacking
thieves, punishes the weak for attempting to recover what has been
stolen from him, punist.es the strong for wishing either to establish
or to augment his wealth through exercising the talents and prerog-
atives he has received from Nature. What a shocking series of
inane illogicalities! So ‘ong as there shall be no legitimately estab-
lished title to property (and never will there be any such thing), it
will remain very difficult to prove that theft is crime, for the loss
theft causes here is restitution there; and Nature being no more
concerned for what happens on the one side than on the other, it is
perfectly impossible for anyone in his right mind to affirm that the
favoring of either side to the disadvantage of the other can con-
stitute an infraction of her laws.
Juliette -% 119
‘‘And so the weaker party is quite correct when, seeking to re-
cover his usurped goods, he deliberately attacks the stronger party
and, if all goes well, forces him to relinquish them; the only wrong
he can commit is in betraying the character, that of weakness, with
which Nature has stamped him: she created him to be a slave and
poor, he declines to submit to slavery and poverty, there’s his fault;
and the stronger party, without that same fault because he remains
true to his character and acts only in strait accordance therewith, is
also and equally right when he seeks to rob the weak and to enjoy
himself at their expense. And now let each of them pause a moment
and inspect his own heart. In deciding to assault the strong, the
weak individual, whatever may be the rights justifying his decision,
will be subject to mild doubts and waverings; and this hesitation to
proceed and gain satisfaction comes from the fact he is just about
to overstep the laws of Nature by assuming a character which is
not native to him. The strong individual, on the contrary, when he
despoils the weak, when, that is to say, he enters actively into the
enjoyment of the rights Nature has conferred upon him, by exer-
cising them to the full, reaps pleasure in proportion to the greater
or lesser extent he gives to the realization of his potentialities. The
more atrocious the hurt he inflicts upon the helpless, the greater
shall be the voluptuous vibrations in him; injustice is his delectation,
he glories in the tears his heavy hand wrings from the unlucky; the
more he persecutes him, the happier the despot feels, for it is now
that he makes the greatest use of the gifts Nature has bestowed
upon him; putting these gifts to use is a veritable need, and satisfy-
ing that need an incisive pleasure. Moreover, this necessary pleas-
ure-taking, which is born of the comparison made by the happy
man between his lot and the unhappy man’s, this truly delicious
sensation is never more deeply registered in the fortunate man than
when the distress he produces is complete. The more he crushes his
woe-ridden prey, the more extreme he renders the contrast and the
more rewarding the comparison; and the more, consequently, he
adds fuel to the fire of his lust. Thus, from hammering the weak
he gleans two exceedingly keen pleasures: the augmentation of his
material substance and resources and the moral enjoyment of
the comparisons which he renders all the more voluptuous the more
suffering he inflicts upon the miserable. So let him pillage, let him
120 e THE MARQUIS DE SADE
burn and ravage and wreck; to this wretch he fastens on let
him leave nothing but the breath which will prolong a life whose
continuation is necessary to the oppressor if he is to be able to go on
making the comparison; let him do as he likes, he’ll do nothing that
isn’t natural and sanctioned by Nature, whatever he invents will be
nought but the issue of the active powers entrusted to him, the more
he puts his potentialities into play, the more pleasure he’ll have;
the better the use to which he puts his faculties, to Nature the better
servant will he be.
“Allow me, dear girls,” Dorval pursued, ‘‘to cite a few
precedents in support of my theses; the two of you have benefited
from the sort of education that will enable you to understand the
examples I am about to set forth.
“Theft is held in sach lofty esteem in Abyssinia that the chief
of a robber band purchases a license and the right to steal in peace.
“This same act is commendable among the Koriacks; it is the
sole means to winning honor and a name in that nation.
“Among the Tohcukichi, a girl cannot marry until she has
shown her mettle in this profession.
“With the Mingrelians, theft is a mark of skill and sign of
courage; there, a man will publicly boast of his outstanding feats in
this sphere.
“Our modern voyagers have found it flourishing in Tahiti.
“In Sicily, it is an honorable calling, that of brigand.
“Under the feudal regime, France was scarcely more than one
vast den of thieves; since, only forms have changed, the effects
remain the same. It’s no longer the great vassals who steal, they’re
the ones who’re plundered; and, in their rights, the nobility have
become the slaves of the kings who forced them to their knees.’
“The celebrated highwayman Sir Edwin Cameron for a long
time held Cromwell at bay.
“The well-remembered MacGregor made a science of steal-
ing; he used to send his creatures about the countryside, he’d extort
12a The equality prescribed by the Revolution is simply the weak man’s revenge
upon the strong; it’s just what we saw in the past, but in reverse; that everyone
should have his turn is only mest. And it shal] be turnabout again tomorrow, for noth-
ing in Nature is stable and the governments men direct are bound to prove as change-
able and ephemeral as they. (Supplementary note.)
Juliette & 121
the rents owed by the farmers and give them receipts in the land-
owners’ names.
“You may set your minds at rest, there is no conceivable |
manner of appropriating to oneself the belongings of others that is —
not wholly legitimate. Craft, cunning, force—so many astute means
for attaining a valid end; the weak individual’s objective is to see
to the more equitable distribution of what is worth having; that of
the powerful is to get, to have, to accumulate, to engross, no matter
how, at no matter whose expense. When the law of Nature requires
an upheaval, does Nature fret over what will be undone in its
course ? All men’s actions are only the result of Nature’s laws; this
should be of comfort to man, this should dissuade him from trem-
bling before any deed—this should engage him calmly to perpetrate
every deed, whatever its kind or magnitude. Nothing occurs ac-
cidentally; everything in this world is of necessity; well, necessity
excuses no matter what; and as soon as an action demonstrates
itself necessary it can no more be considered infamous.
“A son of the remarkable Cameron, whom I mentioned a
moment ago, perfected the system of theft: the leader’s orders
were blindly obeyed by his men, every stolen article was stored in a
general depot, the swag was ulteriorly split with impeccable fair-
ness.
“In olden days, great exploits of thievery were the stuff of
legendry and considered heroic; honored was he who excelled in
this domain.
“Two famous thieves took the Pretender under their protec-
tion; they went about stealing to maintain him.
‘When an Illinois commits a theft, conforming to tradition he
presents his judge with half of what he has stolen, the judge acquits
him therewith, and no Illinois judge would ever dream of proceed-
ing otherwise.
“Lands there are where theft is punished by /ex talionis: if
caught, the thief’s robbed, then he’s set free. That law seems very
mild to you? So it may appear as applied in this case; there are
others, however, where its effects are atrocious, and J shall have
you notice its iniquity. This little demonstration won’t be at all
irrelevant. But, before continuing our dissertation, I’ll make one or
two very simple comments upon this law of the talion.
122 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE
““We suppose that Peter insults and mistreats Paul; next, in the
court where tit for tat holds sway, Peter is made to suffer everything
he has inflicted upon Paul. This is crying injustice; for when Peter
perpetrated against Paul the injury in question, he had motives
which, consonant with all the laws of natural equity, in considerable
measure lessened the heinous quality of his offense; but when to
punish him you treat him in the same way he treated Paul, you have
not the same motive that inspired Peter, yet you wrong him just as
deeply. Thus, there is a very significant difference between him and
you: he committed an atrocity that was based upon motives, and
you commit the same a:rocity with none at all. What I have just
said ought to illustrate the extreme injustice of a law which is so
greatly admired by fools.’
“There was a time when the German magnates counted among
their rights that of highway robbery. This right derives from the
earliest and most fundzmental institutions in societies, where the
free man or vagabond gut his livelihood in the manner of the beasts
of the forests and the birds of the air: by wresting food from
whatever convenient or possible source; in those times, he was a
child and student of Nature, today he is the slave of ludicrous
prejudices, abominable laws, and idiotic religions. All the good
things of this world, cries the weak individual, were equally dis-
tributed over the surfacz of the globe. Very well. But, by creating
weak and strong, Nature with sufficient clarity announced that she
intended these good things to go to the strong alone, and that the
weak were to be deprived of all enjoyment of them save that
pittance which would bedall them as so many crumbs from the table
around which sit the mighty, despotic, and capricious. Nature bade
the latter enrich themselves by stealing from the weak and the weak
take redress by stealing irom the rich; so spoke she unto men in the
same language wherein she advised wild birds to steal the seed
from out of the ploughed furrow, the wolf to devour the lamb, the
spider to spin webs to snare flies. All, all is theft, all is unceasing
~~ 13 We owe the law of the tulion to the indolence and imbecility of legislators. How
much simpler they found it to chortle 4n eye for an eye than intelligently and equit-
ably to proportion the punish nent to the offense. The latter proceeding requires
superior intellectual endowment; and, save for three or four exceptional cases, I know
of no French lawmaker during the past eighteen hundred years who has been able to
display even a rudimentary conimon sense.
Juliette 123
and rigorous competition in Nature; the desire to make off with the
substance of others is the foremost—the most legitimate—passion
Nature has bred into us. These are the basic laws of conduct that
her hand has writ in our bone and fiber, theft is the underlying in-
stinct in all living beings and, without doubt, the most agreeable one.
“Theft was held in honor at Lacedaemon. Lycurgus’ constitu-
tion made it mandatory; stealing, said that great lawgiver, rendered
the Spartans supple, quick, bold, and brave; it is still admired in the
Philippines.
‘The Germans considered it an exercise very suitable to youth;
there were festivals during which the Romans smiled upon it; the
Egyptians included it in their educational curricula; every American
is much addicted to theft; nothing is more widespread in Africa;
beyond the Alps it is hardly discouraged.
“Every night, Nero used to quit his palace and go abroad to
steal in the streets; on the morrow, what he had robbed his country-
men of was put on public sale in the market place, and the profits
went to the Emperor.
“The Président Rieux, son of Samuel Bernard and Boulainvil-
liers’ father, stole through inclination and with our own purposes
in view: on the Pont-Neuf, a pistol in his hand, he waylaid passers-
by and emptied their pockets. Coveting a watch he saw on the
person of a friend of his father, he, so the story goes, awaited him
one evening when this friend was leaving Samuel’s house after a
supper, and robbed him; straightway the friend returns to the
brigand’s father, complains, identifies the thief; Samuel denies it,
says the thing is impossible, swears his boy is asleep in his bed;
they repair to the son’s bedchamber, Rieux isn’t there. A little later
he comes home; they are sitting waiting for him, he is reproached,
accused, he confesses this and many other thefts, promises to mend
his ways and does: subsequently, Rieux becomes a very great
magistrate."*
‘‘Nothing more readily conceivable than theft as debauch: it
occasions the indispensable shock upon the nervous system and
thence is born the inflammation which determines the lubricious
mood. Everybody like me—and who, like me, quite needlessly, has
14 The father of Henry IV had the same taste.
124 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
stolen through libertinage—is acquainted with ‘this secret pleasure;
one may also experience it by cheating at the gaming table, or while
playing games of any other sort. A thoroughgoing cheat was the
Comte de X., he would te subject to the most imperious irritations
when gambling ; I once saw him obliged to fleece a young man to the
tune of a hundred Jowis; zhe Comte, I believe, had an extraordinary
desire to fuck the young man and simply couldn’t obtain an erection
except by stealing. The game of whist starts, the Comte steals, up
soars his prick, he embuggers the youth—but, as I distinctly recall,
did not by any means return his money.
‘‘Governed by the same principles and for identical purposes,
Argafond steals whateve: he can lay hands upon; he has established
a bawdyhouse where a complement of charming creatures despoil
all the clients. The insoleit rogue does very nicely.
‘‘But who are greater thieves than our financiers? Let me give
you an example; it comes from the last century :
‘There were then in all the realm nine hundred millions in
specie; toward the close of the reign of Louis XIV, the people were
paying 750,000,000 in taxes per annum and, of this sum, only
250,000,000 found the way into the royal exchequer; which means
half a billion went yearly into the pockets of thieves. They were
thus very great thieves; do you suppose these thefts weighed
heavily upon their conscience ?”’
“Well,” was my reply to Dorval, ‘I am not unimpressed by
your catalogue, I savor your arguments, but I do declare I am far
from being able to understand how someone as rich as, for example,
you yourself can derive pleasure from stealing.”
‘‘Because, when performed, the act has a strong impact upon
the nervous system, I’ve told you so, and this impact, as it would
seem to me my erection ought to have demonstrated to you,”
Dorval answered, “is extremely voluptuous in my case, rich though
I happen to be; rich or not, I am constructed like any other man. I
may add, howbeit, that, in my view, I possess no more than is
necessary to me, and having what is necessary doesn’t make one
rich. What does, is having more than is necessary; my thefts cause
my already filled cup to overflow. No, I repeat, ’tis not through
satisfying our primary negds that we achieve happiness, ’tis through
acquiring and exercising the power to appease our avid little
Juliette & 125
whimsies, and they tend toward insatiability ; he who has only what |
he requires to supply his wants, he cannot be called happy. He is |
poor.”
The night was advancing, Dorval had further need of us,
there were further lubricious episodes he wanted to expose us to,
the enterprises he had in mind called for rest, silence, and calm.
‘Throw those Germans into a carriage, will you,” said he to
one of his hirelings, a man who was accustomed to doing what was
needed under these circumstances, ‘‘get them out of here, they’ll
not wake up. Strip them and dump them naked in some out-of-the-
way street. God takes care of his little children.”
“Sir!” I cried, “what wanton cruelty!”
“Do you think so? Never mind. They’ve satisfied me, I never
for one instant wanted more than that from them; can you tell me
what use I have of them now? So we’ll deliver them into the safe-
keeping of Providence; that’s what Providence is there for, after
all. If Nature has any use for that pair you may rest assured they’ll
not perish ; but if she hasn’t, very likely they shall.”
“But it is you who exposes them to disaster—”’
“I? I only cooperate with Nature: I carry things to a certain
stage, there I stop, her puissant arm does the rest. Let them go.
Fortunate they may count themselves that I do not do still worse;
perhaps, indeed, I ought to. .. .”
Dorval’s command was executed without delay; transported to
the carriage, the two Germans, sound asleep, were removed. Of
what happened to them I can recount this: that, as we learned
afterward, they were deposited in a blind alley near a boulevard
and, the next morning, taken to the commissary of police, finally
to be released when it was clear to the authorities that neither of
the men could provide the faintest explanation of the strange ad-
venture that had befallen them.
Once the Germans had been carted off, Dorval gave us exactly
one-quarter of what we had taken from them; then he left the
room. Fatima warned me that yet another redoubtable scene of
lechery lay ahead; she couldn’t predict just what the drama would
consist in, but she was sure nothing grave would happen to us.
Scarcely had she finished whispering those words when a woman
appeared in the doorway and summoned us to follow her; we did as
126 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
we were told; after mounting some flights of stairs and walking
down some corridors in the uppermost part of the house, she pushed
us into a dark room where, until Dorval arrived, we could make
out nothing of our surroundings.
It was shortly after that Dorval came in. He was accompanied
by two big rascals, moustached, of extremely sinister mien; they were
bearing candles, their light revealed the strange furniture in this
room. It was as I heard the door being bolted that my gaze fell
upon the scaffold at the far end of the room. There stood two
gibbets; deployed about was all the equipment needed for execution
by the rope.
Dorval spoke in 2. brusque tone: “Mesdemoiselles, you are
going to receive punishinent for your crimes. You will undergo it
here.” Thereupon, settl:ng himself in a large armchair, he bids his
acolytes remove every stitch of clothing from our bodies—“Yes,
stockings, shoes, everything.” Our garments are laid in a heap at
his feet. He rummages through them, takes all the money he finds
in our pockets; then, rolling everything into a bundle, he tosses it
out the window.
His face is impassi’e, his voice phlegmatic. As though to him-
self, but his eyes fixed upon us, he murmurs: “Useless, that stuff. A
shroud for each of them. And I’ve got the two coffins ready.”
From beneath the scaffold one of Dorval’s agents does indeed
drag out two coffins. He arranges them side by side.
‘Duly aware as both of you are,” Dorval then said, “of having
earlier this same day, and in this same locality which is my house,
wickedly robbed two good people of their gems and of their gold,
I am nonetheless under obligation to represent that truth to you and
to inquire of you: Are you or are you not guilty of this fell deed?”
‘We are guilty, my Lord,” Fatima replied.
I however was speechless. So terrifying were these proceedings
that I was beginning to lose my wits.
‘Since you avow your crime,” Dorval resumed, “‘further for-
malities would be to no ‘.urpose; be that as it may, I must have a
full confession. Is it not so, Juliette,” the traitor continued, ad-
dressing me and thus forcing me to speak, ‘“‘is it not true that you
are responsible for their death, in the course of the night did you
not, inhumanly, have then cast naked into the street?”
Juliette % 127
“Sir!” I stammered, ‘“‘you yourself—”
Then, checking myself, I said:
“Yes. We are guilty of that crime, too.”
‘“‘Well then, I have but to pronounce sentence. You will both
hear it upon your knees. Kneel, I say. Now approach.”
We knelt, we approached. ’Twas then I spied the effect this
horrible scene was producing upon that libertine. Obliged to give
freedom to #2 member whose swelling proportions could no longer
endure confinement in his breeches, he opened his fly and, as when
one releases a young sapling which one has bent and tied down to
the ground, so now this prick sprang upright and towered aloft.
Dorval set to frigging himself. “You're going to be hanged
. .. you're going to be choked absolutely to death, the two of you!
The whores Rose Fatima and Claudine Juliette are condemned to
die for having villainously, odiously robbed and despoiled and then
exposed, with clear intent to destroy, two- individuals who were
guests in the home of Monsieur Dorval: justice in consequence
requires that the sentence be executed immediately.”
We stood up and, at a signal from one of his myrmidons, first
I, then Fatima advanced up to him. He was in a lather. We frigged
his prick, he swore and stormed: his hands roved distractedly over
every part of our bodies and with curses and threats he mixed jibes.
“How cruel I am,” said he, “‘to consign such lovely flesh to the
dungheap. But there’s no hope of reprieve, the sentence has been
pronounced, it’s got to be carried out; these cunts, so inviting today,
will be the abode of maggots tomorrow. . . . Ah, doublefuck the
Almighty, what pleasures. . . .”
Then his two lieutenants laid hands on Fatima—and I con-
tinued to frig Dorval. The poor girl was bound in a trice, the
halter was slipped around her neck, but everything was so. arranged
that the victim, after hanging the briefest instant in the air, would
fall to the floor where a mattress was spread. Then came my. turn;
I tremble, fear blinds me—of what they’d done to Fatima I’d seen
only enough to be terrified, the rest had escaped me, and it was
only after my own experience that I realized how little danger had
been involved in this curious ritual. And so, when the two men came
for me, overcome with fear, I cast myself at Dorval’s feet: my
resistance aroused him: he bit my flank with such violence the
128 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
marks his teeth left were still there two months later. They
dragged me away and several seconds afterward I was lying motion-
less beside Fatima. Dorval comes over to where we are, peers at us.
“Sacred bugger-fucking Christ!’ he expostulates, “do you
mean to say the bitches are still alive ?”
“Begging your pardon, Sir,” one of his men informs him, “ ’tis
done, they breathe no more.”
And it is at this point Dorval’s dark passion reaches its
denouement: he leaps upon Fatima—who takes care not to stir a
muscle—he encunts her with a prick gone mad and after several
ferocious strokes he springs away and assails me—and I too am
lying still as death; swearing like one of the damned, he drives his
member to the hilt in my vagina and his discharge is accompanied
by symptoms of pleasure more resembling fury than joy.
Was he ashamed? Or was he disgusted? Whichever, we saw
no more of Dorval. As for the valets, they’d vanished the moment
their master had bounded upon the scaffold to belabor us in his
frenzy. The same woman who had introduced us into this attic
chamber now reappeared, released us; she brought us refreshments,
assured us our ordeal was over but also advised us that nothing of
what had been taken away from us would be given back.
‘My instructions ave to restore you naked to where you came
from,” she continued. ‘‘You’ll do whatever complaining you wish
to Madame Duvergier, she'll look into the matter as she sees fit. So
let’s be off, tis late, you must be home before dawn.”
Angry, I ask to speak to Dorval, I am told I cannot—although
the odd fellow was in all likelihood surveying us through one of his
peepholes. The woman repeats that we must make haste; a carriage
is there awaiting us, we climb in, and a little more than an hour
later we enter our matron’s house.
Madame Duvergier was still in bed. Retiring to our rooms,
we each found ten louis and a complete new costume, in quality far
superior to those we'd lest.
“We'll not say anything. Agreed? For we've been paid, our
clothing has been better than replaced,” Fatima pointed out, “and
there would be no advartage to having Duvergier know about our
outing. I told you, Juliette, these things go on behind her back and
they’d best stay there. When we’re not obliged to share our earn-
Juliette & 129
ings with her, there’s no need to mention our employment.” Fatima
gazed at me for a moment. “My dear,” she went on, “‘you’ve just
paid a very cheap price for a very great lesson; be easy, the bargain
you've struck was good. With what you've learned at Dorval’s
hands, provided you don’t forget it, you are now in a way to make
every one of your adventures yield triple or four times what they’d
be worth to the uninitiated.”
“T really don’t know whether I’d dare without having someone
else along to bolster my courage,” I told my companion.
“You'd be a fool to let a single opportunity pass,” Fatima
asserted; ‘“‘bear Dorval’s ethics and advice ever in mind; equality,
my beloved, equality, that’s my one guiding principle, and where-
ever it’s not been established by chance or fate, that’s where it is
up to us to create it by our ingenuity.”
Several days later I had an interview with Madame Duvergier.
After inspecting me, she said:
“It looks to me as though your natural deflowerings are just
about complete; well, Juliette, you must now start earning your way
hindwise, and you'll have an even greater success than you did
when we took toll for transit in your frontward avenue. The state of
affairs, I tell you, requires that we reverse our approach hence-
forth. I trust you'll not raise any,silly objections; in the past I’ve
had some preposterous little simpletons here who, affirming that it
is criminal to give oneself thus to men, brought no good repute to
my house and considerable harm to my commerce. Untutored as you
may be, rather than utter infantile nonsense which you'll later
blush at having pronounced, pray be still for a moment and listen
to me.
“I must inform you, my child, that it boils down to the same
thing: a woman is a woman everywhere, she does as well—and
certainly no worse—when she cedes her ass as when she opens her
cunt to traffic, she has as great a right to take a prick in her mouth
as to fondle one in her hand, if her thighs clasped together can be
of service to one man, why should she deny her armpits to another?
It’s all one and the same, my angel; the essential thing is to earn
money, how it’s got is a matter of indifference.
130 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“There are even those—incurable fools for the most part, the
rest are clowns—who dare maintain that sodomy is a crime against
society because it negatively affects the birth rate. This is absolutely
false; there will always be more than enough human beings on earth
whatever may be the progress of sodomy. But, supposing for an
instant that. the ranks of the population were to begin to thin,
would one not have to lay the blame upon Nature? for ’tis from no
other source that those individuals who incline to this passion have
received not only the taste and the penchant which draw them into
practicing buggery, but also the faulty or thwart constitution which
renders them ill-adapted to sensual pleasure in the ordinary manner
we women procure it for them. And is it not Nature, once again,
who, after we have acted for an extended period in accordance with
the so-called laws of population, finally deprives us of the where-
withal to give men any real pleasure? Now, if Nature so operates
as simultaneously to make it impossible for men to taste legitimate
pleasures on the one hand, and on the other to constitute women
in precisely the opposite fashion to that which would be necessary
to the continued tasting of even an insipid pleasure, it is amply
clear, so it seems to me, tat the alleged outrages which, oafs would
have it, man commits when he seeks pleasure elsewhere than with
women, or with them elsewhere than cuntwardly—these fancied
outrages, I say, rather than being offensive to Nature, can be no
other than of that same Nature’s inspiration. To offset the priva-
tions her primary laws impose upon man, Nature, subsequently, is
nothing loath to grant him certain facilities, especially since, as may
very well be the case, she herself is eager, or obliged, to limit the
increase of population whose excessive size can but be to her dis-
advantage. And this latter idea is all the-more evident in the fact
that Nature has limited the time during which women can bear.
Why these limitations and deadlines, if perpetual increase were so
necessary as is sometimes fancied? and if Nature has set these
limits, why shouldn’t she have set others? She has posed a term to
every woman’s fecundity; in man, her wisdom would also have in-
spired varying passions o- certain distastes : while some members of
the community do their daty, others, differently made, must go else-
where to relieve themselves of the seed for which Nature herself
has no use. Why, without going far afield in search of explanations,
Juliette & 131
we can confine ourselves to an immediate, palpable, and conclusive
one: the sensation itself; and, without further discussion, ’tis there
the place where Nature wishes to have her bidding done. Well,
Juliette, you may rest assured of this,” Duvergier continued, little
realizing that the person she was speaking to was not without ex-
perience in the matter, “that it is infinitely more pleasurable to be
had in the hinder part than in any other; sensual women, once they
have made the experiment, either forget about or revolt at the
thought of cunt-fuckery. Ask around, you'll find that they all say
the same. Therefore, my child, try the thing for the sake of your
pocketbook and in the interests of your pleasure; and you may be
perfectly sure that men are willing to pay a very different price to
have this eccentricity of theirs flattered than for common belly-
bumping; if today I have an income totaling thirty thousand pounds
a year, I can honestly assure you that I owe three-quarters of it to
the assholes I’ve rented to the general public. Cunts don’t bring a
penny anymore, my dear girl, they aren’t in fashion these days,
people are tired of them, you simply cannot sell a cunt to anyone,
and I'd give up this business tomorrow if I couldn’t find women
favorably disposed to rendering this essential courtesy.
“Tomorrow morning, dear heart,” the shameless creature con-
cluded, “your masculine maidenhead goes to the venerable Arch-
bishop of Lyon, who pays me fifty Jouis apiece for these articles.
Look sharp, see to it you offer no resistance to the good prelate’s
enervated desires, they'll faint entirely away at the first hint of
skittishness on your part. It shall be far less to your charms than
to a docile eagerness to please that you'll owe your conquest and
proofs of an already much impaired virility; whereas if the old
despot doesn’t find a slave in you, you'll get no more out of him
than you'd have from a statue.”
Having been perfectly trained in the role I am to play, on the
morrow I arrive at nine o'clock at the Abbaye de Saint-Victor,
where the holy man lodged when stopping in Paris; he was attend-
ing me in bed.
He turned toward a very beautiful woman of about thirty and
whose function there, I guessed, was to act as a kind of administra-
tor during the Archbishop’s lubricious frolickings. “‘Madame La-
croix, will you have that little girl I see there step nearer.” He
132 >» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
peered at me for a while. ‘Eh, no, it’s not bad, truly not bad. And
how old is my little cherubim ?”
“Fifteen and a half, Monseigneur.”
‘Why then, Madame Lacroix, you might undress her. You will
remember to be careful, omit none of the customary precautions.”
No sooner was I naked than I readily divined the purpose of
these precautions. The devout sectator of Sodom, what with his
extreme apprehensiveness lest the anterior charms of a woman
upset the illusion he was laboring to form, required that these
attractions be screened so completely from his view that the possi-
bility of even suspecting their existence be circumvented. And, in-
deed, Madame Lacroix swaddled me up so thoroughly that not
the least trace of them remained to be seen. This done, the accom-
modating creature led me to Monseigneur’s bedside.
“The ass, Madam, the ass,”’ said he, ‘‘and, I beseech you,
nothing but the ass. Pause for a moment: have you taken every
necessary step?”
“T have, Monseigneur, and your Eminence will notice that as
I expose to him the part he desires to behold, I offer to his libertine
homage the prettiest virgin ass it were possible to embrace.”
“Yes, yes, upon my soul,” Monseigneur mutters, “ ’tis rather
handsomely turned; stand back there, I’m going to caress it a little.”
Lacroix maintaining me at the elevation and in the posture
required in order that the dear Archbishop be able to kiss my
buttocks at leisure, he fondles and rubs his face everywhere upon
them for the space of a quarter of an hour. You may be sure that
the caress most favored by people addicted to this taste—the caress,
I wish to say, consisting in the profound insinuation of the tongue
into the anus—is one o: the central features of the Archbishop’s
routine; and his most uncompromising aversion for the neighboring
aperture is at one point raanifested when, my cunt lips yawning ever
so slightly, by mischance his tongue glides between them and, in-
stantly recoiling, he thrusts me away with a look of such prodigious
disgust and disdain that, had I been his mistress, I’d have fled
twenty leagues away from his Eminence. This preliminary examina-
tion over, Lacroix undresses; when she is nude, Monseigneur rises
up from his bed.
“Child,” says he, now placing me on the bed and adjusting me
Juliette 133
in the attitude his pleasures necessitate, ‘‘I trust that you have
received somewhat by way of preparatory counsel. Docility and
thoughtfulness, there are two qualities we cannot forego.”
Gazing at him with innocence’s wide-open eyes and candor, I
assured Monseigneur that he’d not find me wanting in willingness
to do his whole bidding.
“Very well, let us hope so. For the least disobedience will dis-
please me beyond measure and, considering my extreme difficulty in
getting the task properly started, you'll appreciate how distressed
I am apt to become if, showing a lack of cooperation, you bring all
our efforts to nought. I can say no more to you. Madame Lacroix,
oil the passage and try to pilot my prick into the channel with skill
enough, once we’re in there, we'll attempt to stick fast for a few
moments before the discharge that will reward us for all this
damnable trouble.”
The amiable Lacroix seemed ready to move heaven and earth,
so painstaking were her attentions. The Archbishop was not overly
furnished; my complete resignation joined to Lacroix’ knowing
maneuvers swiftly crowned the undertaking with success.
‘Ah, there, that would seem to be it,” said the saintly man.
“Faith, it’s been ages since I’ve had anything like so tight a fuck,
oh, indeed! this is a virgin asshole I’m in, damn me if it’s not... .
Lacroix, here, Lacroix, take your place, for everything indicates
that my sperm is readying to spill into this celestial stoup.”
That was the signal : Madame Lacroix rings and there arrives
a second woman, at whom I had time only to glance quickly. Her
sleeve is rolled up, in her hand she grasps a bundle of switches, she
falls to belaboring the pontifical behind whilst Lacroix, leaping
astride me, bends forward and offers her hind quarters to be colled
and nuzzled by the lewd sodomite. He, rapidly vanquished by this
combination of libidinous episodes, ejaculates into my anus a copi-
ous mead the cadence of whose spurts is determined by the stout
blows ravaging his backside.
And that is that. Spent, Monseigneur climbs into bed again;
his breakfast chocolate is ordered brought in; his governess puts
her clothes back .on, she bids me go with the second woman. The
latter, she of the sinewy arm, shows me to the door, hands me the
134 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
fifty Jouis for Durvergier and two more for myself, puts me in a
cab and instructs the coachman to take me home.
At the house the next day there’s pointed out to me a man of
about fifty, very pale, with a very somber eye. That countenance
augurs nothing good.
Before leading me into the apartment where he has been wait-
ing, Duvergier cautions me not to refuse anything this individual
may ask of me. “He is one of my best patients, and if you disappoint
him, my practice will sufter irreparably.”
The man is given to sodomy; after some characteristic pre-
liminaries, he turns me over, has me stretch out flat on the bed, and
readies to embugger me. His hands grope about my buttocks, clutch
them fast, spread them, the bugger is already in an ecstasy before
the sweet little hole—and then it strikes me as very odd, indeed, the
way he keeps himself out of sight, or at least this way he has of
concealing his prick. Suddenly alarmed by some premonition, I twist
around ...and what do my eyes behold! Great God, an instrument
positively covered with pustules . . . seeping, oozing sores . .
chancres, etc., abominable and only too eloquent symptoms of the
venereal malady that is fairly consuming this ugly personage.
“Sir! T cry, “are you mad? Look at the condition you are in!
Have you any idea what you are about? Do you want to ruin me
definitively ?”
“What!” says the lecher, muttering through clenched teeth
and making as if to take me by force, “what’s this! Objections!
You'll do your protesting to the mistress of this house, she’ll tell
you whether I know what I’m about. Do you suppose I’d pay such
a price for women if it wasn’t for the pleasure of infecting them
with my disease? I delight in nothing else; madness indeed! Do you
suppose I wouldn't get myself cured if I didn’t enjoy this?”
“Oh, I can assure you, Sir; no one told me of this—” and I
rushed out of the room, found Duvergier and, as you may well
imagine, upbraided her very energetically. The client overheard our
argument, he came to where we were; he and Duvergier exchanged
glances.
“Calm yourself, Juliette—”
‘Ah no, damn me if I’ll be calm, Madame,” said I, furious.
“I’m not blind, I’ve seen what that gentleman—”
Juliette & 135
“Come, come now, you're surely mistaken. Be a good girl,
Juliette, and return—”’
“Never,” said I, “I know what you’re up to. To think! That
you were willing to sacrifice me—”
“My dear Juliette—” ;
“Your dear Juliette’s advice to you is to find someone else for
the job. Hurry... the gentleman’s waiting. . . .”
Duvergier sighed, shrugged her shoulders.
“Sir—” she began.
But he, having sworn to himself he’d ruin me, was greatly re-
luctant to accept a substitute; only after long and heated discussion
did he cede and agree to poison someone else. In the end, however, |
everything was arranged, a new girl appeared, and | withdrew. My
replacement was a little novice of thirteen or so, they blindfolded
her, she suspected nothing, the operation was performed. It was a
success: a week later she had to be sent to the hospital. Notified,
the libertine betook himself there to contemplate her sufferings.
Such was his keenest delight; Duvergier assured me that ever since
she'd first become acquainted with him he had never cared for
anything else.
Fifteen or sixteen others, of similar tastes but in good physical
health, passed through my hands and over my body in the course
of a month which I remember as one distinguished by some rather
unusual episodes; and then came the day when I was dispatched to
the home of a man, also a sodomite, whose buggeries were dis-
tinguished by details I simply must not pass over. And you'll be
all the more interested in them when I tell you that this individual
is our own Noirceuil, who’s just left us for a few days. He'll be
back by the time I’ve completed my narrative; not that he would
be disinclined to listen to such adventures. But he already knows
mine by heart.
Through an incredible excess of debauchery altogether worthy
of the engaging individual you all know and with whom I shall
perhaps be able to make one or two of you a little better acquainted,
Noirceuil liked to have his wife be witness to his libertinage, to
have her collaborate in it, and then to subject her to it. I should
remark that Noirceuil, when we first met, thought I was a maid, and
136 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
that he wished to deal only with girls who were virginal, at least in
that sector.
Madame de Noirceuil was a very gracious and gentle woman
and she could not have been beyond twenty years old. Given at a
very tender age to her husband, he a man of about forty and of a
libertinage which simply knew no limits, I leave you to suppose for
yourselves what this appealing creature must have had to put up
with since the first day she became the slave of that roué. Husband
and wife were in the boudoir when I entered; a moment after my
arrival, Noirceuil rang, and two lads of seventeen and eighteen
came in by another door. They were nearly naked.
‘My dear, I have been given to understand that you possess
the world’s most splendid ass,”” Noirceuil said to me once the com-
pany was assembled. “‘Madame,” he continued, addressing his wife,
‘‘do please have the kindness to unveil this marvel.”
“Oh, indeed, Monsieur de Noirceuil,” replied that poor little
woman, all confused and ashamed, “the things you demand of
me....”
‘They are of an eminent simplicity, Madame; it’s strange, one
would suppose you’d have become accustomed to them, since you’ve
been performing them for quite some time now. Your attitude
mystifies me. Does not « wife have her duties? and do I not allow
you the amplest opportunities to fulfill them? Passing strange, so I
think, that as yet you have not taken a rational approach to the
matter.”
“Oh, I never shall!”
‘So much the worse for you; when one is under unavoidable
obligation to do some particular thing, a hundred times better to
do it with a good grace rotherhood affair, for the course of my
entire experience has shown me that the fabulous notion of frater-
nity hinders and hobbles the passions a great deal more than one
would suppose; owing tc the weight it exerts upon human reason,
I'd best lose no time discrediting it in your eyes.
“All living creatures are born isolated; from birth, they have
no need one of the other: abstain from tampering with men, leave
them in their pristine natural state, refrain from civilizing them,
and each will find his own way, his food, his shelter, without his
fellow beings’ help. The strong will see to their livelihoods wholly
17 Highly entertaining, don’t you agree, this profusion of laws that man enacts
every day in order to promote Lis happiness, although there’s not a one amongst them
all which, to the contrary, does not deprive him of some part of the happiness he
already has. The purpose of all these laws? But do you ask? Rogues must not be
denied their profits, and fools have got to be .subjugated—there, in a nutshell, you
have the whole secret of our human civilization.
Juliette & 177
unaided; the weak alone may need some assistance; but Nature
has given us these weak individuals to be our slaves: they are her
gift to us, a sacrifice: their condition is proof thereof; the strong
man may hence use the weak as he sees fit; may he not aid them
in some instances? No; for if he does, he acts contrary to Nature’s
will. If he enjoys this inferior object, if he harnesses him into the
service of his whims, if he tyrannizes him, oppresses, vexes, sports
with him, wears him out, or finally destroys him, then he behaves
as Nature’s friend; but, I say unto you once again, if, in reverse,
he aids the abject, raises the lowly to a level of parity with himself
by sharing some of his power or some of his substance or placing
some of his authority at the disposal of the mean, then he neces-
sarily disrupts the natural order and perverts the natural law:
whence it results that pity, far from being a virtue, becomes a real
vice once it leads us to meddle with an inequality prescribed by
Nature’s laws and lacking which she cannot function properly;
and that the ancient philosophers, who behold it as a flaw in the
soul, as one of those illnesses one had speedily to cure oneself of,
were not in error, since pity’s effects are diametrically opposed
to those produced by Nature’s laws, whereof the fundamental
bases are differences, discriminations, inequalities.1* This fanciful
bond of brotherhood could have been dreamt up only by some
feeble individual; for it to have occurred to one of the mighty,
in need of nothing, would not have been natural: to bind the weak
to his will, he already had what the task required: his strength;
what to him would have been the utility of this bond? ’twas
invented by some puny wretch, and it is founded upon arguments
quite as futile as would be this one addressed by the lamb to the
wolf: You mustn’t eat me, I am four-footed too.
“The weak, proclaiming the existence of the bond of brother-
hood, were bidden by such obvious motives as to eliminate
in advance any possibility that the pact established by this
bond be taken seriously. Moreover, no pact ever acquires
any force save through the sanction of the two contracting
parties; and this pact has been proposed and decreed unilaterally ;
18 Aristotle, in his Poetics, would have it that the aim of a poet’s efforts is to cure
us of fear and pity, which the philosopher considers the source of all the ills which
afflict man; and, one might add, they are also the source of all his vices.
178 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
what could be plainer than that the strong would never have
consented and never will consent to it: what in the devil’s
name was that remote pygmy thinking of when he imagined
this bond! What good did he suppose it would do him? When one
gives something, it’s to receive something in return: that’s the
law of Nature; and, here, in giving assistance to the weak, in
stripping off some quantity of one’s strength so as to clad one’s
inferior in it, what does the strong get from the bargain? How
can one ascribe any reality to a contract when, essentially, -one
of the parties must, in the light of his own highest interests, de-
nounce it for a hoax or a joke beforehand? For, by taking it
seriously and accepting it, the strong cedes a lot and gains nothing;
which is why he never once subscribed to this nonsense; it being
nonsense, some sort of misbegotten notion, it deserves no respect
from us. We may unhesitatingly repudiate an arrangement pro-
posed by our inferiors, by which we would only be in a way to lose.
“The religion of that wily little sneak Jesus—feeble, sickly,
persecuted, singularly desirous to outmaneuver the tyrants of the
day, to bully them into acknowledging a brotherhood doctrine
from whose acceptance he calculated to gain some respite—Chris-
tianity sanctioned these laughable fraternal ties; what else could
have been expected? Here we see Christianity in the role of the
weaker party; Christianity represents the weak and must speak
and sound like them; nothing surprising in this, either. But that he
who is neither weak nor Christian subject himself to such restric-
tions, voluntarily entangle himself in this mythical snarl of brotherly
relationships which without benefiting him in the least deprive
him enormously—it’s unthinkable; and from these arguments we
must conclude that not only has the bond of fraternity never
authentically existed amorgst men, but that it never could have,
for it is even contrary to Nature, who could never for an instant
have intended to have men equalize that which she had differ-
entiated so energetically. We may, we should, be persuaded that
this bond was, in truth, proposed by the weak, was sanctioned by
them when, as it so happened, sacerdotal authority passed into
their hands; but we must also be persuaded that its existence is
frivolous and that we must not under any circumstances submit
to it.”
Juliette 179
“Therefore, it is false that men are brothers?” I interrupted
excitedly. ““There is then no kind of real bond between another
human being and myself? Is it then so, that the only manner in
which I need act with this other individual is to wrest from him
all I possibly can and cede him as little?”
“Precisely,” Noirceuil replied. ““For whatever you give to
him is lost to you, and you gain proportionately as you take.
“T may add, indeed, that, searching into my soul for the laws
of comportment which are signed there in the indelible script of
Nature, I find this the most primary, the most fundamental in-
junction: do not love, certainly do not give aid to, these so-called
brothers; instead, make them serve your passions. And that is the
text I heed. According to it, if the money, if the enjoyment, if
the lives of these purported brothers are instrumental to my well-
being or useful to my existence, then, my dear, as quick as ever
I can, I grab what I want by main force if I am the stronger, and
if I am the weaker, by stealth; if for these things I want I am
obliged to pay something, then I try to get them for the lowest
possible price if I have no way of stealing them; for I tell you
once again, this neighbor is nought to me, between him and myself
there is no positive relationship whatever, and if I establish one,
it’s with the object of having from him, by cunning, what I cannot
wring from him by violence; but if I can succeed through violence,
I use no artifice, since artifices are nuisances and where they can
be dispensed with I personally feel they should be.
“Oh, Juliette! study then to seal your heart against the
fallacious accents of woe and indigence. If the bread that this
wretch eats is wet by his tears, if a day’s drudgery scarcely enables
him to carry home at eventide enough to keep his exhausted family’s
body and soul together, if the taxes he must pay soak up the better
part of his meager savings, if his naked, untaught children are
driven into the depths of the forest in search of a vile aliment
whose having they must dispute with wild beasts, if his own
helpmeet’s breast, withered from toil, dried by want, cannot fur-
nish her suckling that initial subsistence capable of giving him size
enough and strength to go tear the rest from the jaws of wolves,
if, bent under the weight of the years, of ills, of griefs, he sees
nothing but the doom-sped end of his career lunge his way in
180 e& THE MARQUSS DE SADE
great sure strides, and if in all his life he has never beheld a single
star for one instant rise pure and serene above his downcast head;
why, tush, it is a simple matter, common enough, altogether
natural, nothing in it that doesn’t sit appropriately within the
order and the law of that great universal mother who governs us
all, and if you have decided that this man is unhappy, ’tis because
you have compared his lot with yours; but, at bottom, he isn’t,
you're mistaken. Were he to tell you that he so considers himself,
then he too is wrong. He likewise has made an instant’s comparison
between his case and yours: let him crawl away, and once he’s in
the company of his peers, there’s an end to his whimperings. Under
the feudal regime, treated like an animal, domesticated and beaten
like one, sold like the dirt he trudged upon and delved, was not
his plight a good deal sorrier? Instead of taking pity on his suffer-
ings, of mitigating them and turning them ridiculously into a burden
to be borne by your owr: sympathies, be sensible, my dear, and view
him merely as a creature Nature has designed for your enter-
tainment, as one she offers for whatever use you deign to put
him to; rather than wipe his tears, redouble the cause of his weep-
ings, if you like, if it amuses you: lo! here are human beings
Nature’s readied for the scythe of your passions; reap a goodly
harvest, dear Juliette, Nature is bountiful; emulate the spider,
spin your webs, and mercilessly devour everything that Nature’s
wise and liberal hand casts into the meshes.”
‘My beloved!” I cried, hugging Noirceuil to me, “how enor-
mous is my debt to you for dissipating the miasmas of ignorance
childhood instruction and prejudice brewed in my spirit! Your
sublime lessons are unt my heart what the healing dew is to sun-
scorched vegetation. O, light of my life, I see no more, I com-
prehend no more save through your eyes, with your mind; but,
annihilating the fear I had of its danger, you kindle in me an
ardent desire to hurl myself into crime. Will you be my guide in
this delicious journey? Will you hold aloft the lamp of philosophy
to light the way? Or perhaps you'll abandon me—after having
led me far astray; and then, putting myself in jeopardy by having
put in action principles as stern as these you’ve taught me to cherish,
ringed round by the exceeding peril of these maxims, and alone,
Juliette & 181
in this fair land of roses I’ll be exposed only to thorns, unshielded
by your influence, undirected by your advice. I wonder. . . .”
“Juliette,” said Noirceuil, “these reflections demonstrate your
weakness—and betray your sensibility. My child, one must be
strong and hard when one decides to be wicked.
“You will never be the victim of my passions; but neither shall
I ever assure your status nor serve as your protector; one has got
to learn to manage by oneself, to rely upon one’s own solitary
resources if one is to travel the road of your choosing; one must,
all alone, discover the means for eluding the pitfalls thick-strewn
the whole length of the way, one must develop keen perceptions
to spy them out in advance, one must know what to do in case of
miscarriage and indeed how to face the ultimate catastrophe if it
cannot be averted; no matter what, Juliette, you will never be
threatened by anything worse than the scaffold and, in truth, it’s
not so very dreadful. Once one has realized that we must all die
someday, does it make any real difference whether it be on a
platform or in a bed? Shall I make you a little confession, Juliette ?
Then I'll tell you that execution, a minute’s affair, terrifies me
infinitely less than dying what they are pleased to call a peaceful
death accompanied by what may very well be hideous circum-
stances. To hang is shameful? Not in my view; and even if it were,
in order of their importance, I’d rate shame last on the list of
factors involved. And so, my dear, put your mind at rest and to
fly depend only upon your own wings. It’s safer, always.”
“Ah, Noirceuil, you'll not, even for my sake, set your prin-
ciples aside.”
“Tn all of Nature there is not a single creature-in whose favor
I can turn my back upon them.
“However, let’s proceed with the demonstration of crime’s
inexistence. I should like now to cite some examples in support of
my thesis, that’s the likeliest way to convince you. We'll cast a
quick glance at how matters stand in this world and we'll see
whether what is termed criminal in one area doesn’t crop up as
virtuous somewhere else.
“We dare not wed our wife’s sister; Hudson Bay savages
do so whenever they are able: they recognize no other match.
Jacob married Rachel and Leah.
182 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“We dare not fuck our own children even though there are
few more delicious pleasures; in Persia, intrigues are exclusively
of that variety, and ’tis the same in three-quarters of Asia. Lot
lay with his two daughters and got them both with child.
‘“‘We consider the prostitution of our wives a very great in-
delicacy: in Tartary, in Lapland, in America it’s a courtesy, it’s
an honor to prostitute vour wife to a stranger; the Illyrians take
them to assemblies of debauchery and, the while supervising the
proceedings, force ther. to fuck whoever takes a fancy to them.
“‘We think it an outrage to modesty when we expose ourselves
naked to the sight of others: almost all southern peoples go about
thus unclad without any subtle intentions; the Priapic and Bacchic
festivals of antiquity were so celebrated. Lycurgus, by a law,
obliged girls to appear nude when they attended public theaters.
The Tuscans, the Romans had nude women serve them at table.
There is a country in India where respectable women are never
seen in clothes; these are only worn by courtesans, the better to
excite concupiscence. Think of that; quite the opposite, isn’t it,
of our conventional notions concerning modesty?
“Our generals fortid the rape of the defenders of a captured
fortress; Greek commanders gave their soldiers the right as a
reward for valor. After the capture of Carbines, the army of
Tarentum collected all the boys, the virgins, and the young women
who could be unearthed in the town, stripped and exposed them in
the market place, where everybody chose what he wanted, either
to fuck or to kill it.
“The Indians of Mount Caucasus live like brute beasts, they
couple indiscriminately. ‘The women of the Isle of Hornes prostitute
themselves to men in broad daylight, doing so even on the steps
of their god’s temple.
“The Scythians ard Tartars revered a man who through
debauchery wasted himself into impotence while yet in his prime.
“Horace portrays the Britons, the English of today, as being
most libertine with foreigners; this folk, says the poet, had no
native modesty; they lived all aheap in a promiscuous community,
brothers, fathers, mothers, children, anyone suited to the satis-
faction of Nature’s needs, and the resulting fruit belonged to
Juliette % 183
whoever had been the first to lie with the mother when she had
been a virgin. These people ate human flesh.”
“The Tahitians satisfy their desires publicly, would blush at
the thought of enacting them in hiding. Before ‘them, Europeans
displayed their religious ceremonies, consisting in the celebration
of that ridiculous mummery they call Mass. They in their turn
asked to be allowed to display theirs: it was the rape of a little
girl of ten by a grown boy of twenty-five. What a difference!
“Debauchery itself is worshiped: temples are raised to
Priapus; Aphrodite is at the start beheld as the goddess of fertility
and increase, later as the principle of the most depraved lusts,
adoration concentrates upon her ass, and she who initially was
regarded as the idol of generation soon becomes the tutelary
divinity of the grossest outrages man can perpetrate against popu-
lation. Man, you see, grew ever in knowledge and intelligence:
he had inevitably to progress: he ended up vicious. This cult, sink-
ing into desuetude along with paganism’s eclipse, revives in India;
and the lingam, a sort of virile member Asiatic girls wear sus-
pended from their neck, is nothing but an article of furniture whose
use is required in the temples of Priapus.
‘‘A traveler arriving in Pegu rents a girl for the duration of
his stay in the country; with her he does whatever he pleases; after-
ward, much enriched by her experience, she returns to her family
and if anything finds a surfeit of suitors eager to marry her.
“‘Indecency itself can become modish: witness France, where
for a long time male genitals were represented in brocade-work
applied to the vest and where brightly colored codpieces were very
fashionable.
‘Among nearly all the peoples of the north one meets with
the traditional prostitution of sisters and daughters, a custom which
strikes me as altogether reasonable; he who practices it calculates
to receive something in return from the man he panders to, or
at least to watch him in action, and this lubricity is delicious enough
19 Of all edibles probably the best for ensuring abundance and density to the
spermatic fluid. Nothing more absurd than our queasiness on this subject; a little
experience will make short shrift of it; once one has sampled such meats, one’s palate
rejects all others as insufferable. (Upon this subject, see Paw, Recherches sur les
Indiens, Egyptiens, Américains, etc.)
184 ek THE MARQUIS DE SADE
*
to be worth going to considerable trouble to obtain. There is
another, an exceedingly delicate, sentiment connected with prosti-
tution of this type, and it is enough to induce certain men to make
their wives’ favors generally available, as do I; that which usually
motivates our gesture is this: we derive unheard-of stimulation
from covering ourselves with an especially poignant obloquy; the
more one multiplies the effects of one’s shame, the greater the
pleasure one extracts from it. Thus it is we like to degrade, be-
smirch, mistreat the object that we amuse ourselves giving over to
be fucked; we delight in dragging it through mud, making it wallow
in filth, in fine, in doing rather as I do: carrying one’s wife and
daughter to the brothel, forcing them to solicit in the streets,
holding them oneself during the act of prostitution.”
“Excuse me, Monsieur,” I broke in, “but did I understand
you to say that you have a daughter ?”
“T had one,” Noirceuil replied.
“By the wife whor I know?”
“No, by my first wife; the one I have in the house at present
is my eighth, Juliette.”
“But with tastes like yours, how ever could you have become
a father?”
“I have been one several times, my dear. There are no grounds
here for surprise. The thing can be done, one sometimes over-
comes one’s repugnances when pleasures may be the reward of an
honest effort.”
“I believe I understand you, Monsieur.”
‘Like almost everything else, this is ridiculously simple. And
yet I'll have first to acquire a high opinion of you before, in giving
you an explanation, I disclose how little I merit one myself.”
I gazed at him admiringly. ‘Unusual man, charming indi-
vidual,” I exclaimed, ‘‘my devotion to you shall only grow as you
give me accumulating proof of your disdain for vulgar prejudices;
the more criminal you exhibit yourself to these my avid eyes, the
deeper my heart’s vene:ation for you shall be. The irregularity of
your imagination sets mine in a ferment; I aspire only to imitate
“Ah, by God,” murmured Noirceuil, running his tongue into
my mouth, “I have never beheld a creature more analogous to me;
ou
Juliette 2 185
I'd adore her if ‘twere in my power to love a woman. . . . Would
you imitate me, Juliette ? I defy thee to do so. If what were enclosed
in my heart could be opened to the light, it would so horrify the
race of men there’d perhaps not be one amongst them all who'd
dare come within sight of me. Impudence and crime, libertinage
and foul infamy, I’ve carried them to the last degree; and if I know
the taste of regret, 'tis, I do swear with utmost sincerity, owing
to nothing but despair at having done so little, so very much less
than I ought.”
Noirceuil was in a state of prodigious agitation, sufficient to
convince me that the avowal of his errors excited him almost as
much as their very performance. I drew aside the ample robe he
was wearing and, seizing his more than iron-hard member, I set
to juggling it, to dandling and palpating it gently: from the scarlet
orifice fuck dribbled in a steady stream.
“What a tale of crimes that prick has cost me!” he cried,
“what a host of execrable things have I done in order that it
might surrender its sperm a slight shade more hotly. Upon this
globe’s whole extent there is not a single object I’m not ready
to sacrifice to its comfort: this tool is my god, let it be one unto
thee, Juliette: extol it, worship it, this despotic engine, show it
every reverence, it is a thing proud of its glory, insatiate, a tyrant;
I'd fain make the earth bend its knee in universal homage to this
prick, I'd like to see it guised in the shape of a terrific personage
who would put to a death of awful torments every last living soul
that thought to deny it the least of a thousand services. . . . Were
I king, Juliette, were I sovereign lord of this world, supreme here,
my supremest sovereign pleasure would be to walk about with
killing henchmen in my train, to massacre instantly whatever dis-
pleased my very sensitive glance. . . . I’d tread the full length and
breadth of my domain everywhere upon a carpet of corpses, and
I'd be happy; I’d wade across an infinite scene of destruction, and
to the sea of blood wherein my feet would steep I’d add my flowing
seed.”
Drunk also, I sink down before this wondrous libertine; in-
continently, I do enthusiastic worship to the spring of so many
fell deeds whereof the mere recollection incomparably aroused him
186 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
who had committed them; I take that article in my mouth, for
fifteen delicious minutes [ suck upon it... .
“Stay, stay, we are too few,” says Noirceuil, who was little
fond of solitary pleasures. ‘‘Leave me be; that prick could be your
undoing were you to pretend to the honor of fetching a discharge
from it all by yourselz: concentrated upon a single point, my
passions are like the sun’s rays a magnifying lens collects into focus:
they straightway cinder the object in their path.”
And, foam flecking his lips, Noirceuil’s strong hands began to
worry my buttocks.
That was the moment when one of Gode’s captors returned
with news of her entry into the prison of Bicétre and of the still-
born infant she foaled shortly afterward.
“Excellent,” said Noirceuil, sending the man on his way with
a tip of two Jouis; ‘‘one cannot,” he confided to me in a whisper,
a smile on his lips, ‘overpay the messenger bringing tidings of such
welcome events. Two /ouis—that matches the little prank we've
just treated ourselves to . . . and notice, Juliette, look here! see
how my prick takes on an air of increased majesty.”
And immediately summoning into an antechamber his wife
and the youthful fop who'd sired the child just destroyed, Noirceuil
advised him of what had come to pass, embuggering the youth as
he spoke, while Madame de Noirceuil, kneeling, mouthed the
Ganymede’s member, and while, under instructions, the pederast
kissed my buttocks; and in the midst of this, Noirceuil caught firm
hold of his wife’s breasts from below and gave them so fair a
wrenching as to nearly tear them loose from her body; the lady’s
screams soon brought the fuck spitting in a torrent from his prick.
“Tell me, Juliette,” he continued, ordering the young man
to evacuate into his cusped palm the fuck he’d squirted into his
bowels, and rudely smearing that rich paste all over the face of
his wife, “tell me, is no: my sperm pure? Have you ever seen such
fine sperm? Am I wrong in having you worship the god whose
substance is so magnificent? Never did he whom fools designate
prime mover to the world possess a more active or refined, a
nobler; this be very goclsfuck—but have them get out of here,” he
cried, “away with them all. I regret having had to interrupt our
conversation.
Juliette @& 187
“We today punish libertinage,"” my master resumed when we
were alone again; “and from Plutarch we learn that the Samnites
daily and in conformance with legal prescriptions betook themselves
to a place known as the Gardens, and that in a promiscuous con-
fusion they there comported themselves in a manner almost too
lascivious to be imagined. In that blissful locality, the historian
goes on to say, the heat of pleasure melted distinctions of sex and
blood ties altogether away : one became husband to the wife of one’s
friend; the daughter communicated intimately with her mother;
and yet more often one saw the son play the whore to his sire
alongside the brother busily embuggering his sister.
“The first fruits of a young girl are highly prized by us. The
inhabitants of the Philippines make thereof no case at all. In those
islands there are public officers who are very handsomely paid to
devirginate girls on the eve of their nuptials.
“Adultery was publicly authorized in Sparta.
“Our opinion of women who take to whoring is low; on the
other hand, the esteem in which a Lydian female was held cor-
responded to the number of her lovers. Their earnings from prosti-
tution made up their dower, they had no other.
“The ladies of Cyprus, in quest of riches, would go down to
the ports and publicly lie for pay with whatever foreigner disem-
barked upon that island.
“Moral depravation is vital to a State; the Romans were
aware of this, and throughout the Republic consequently set up
brothels stocked with boys and girls and built theaters where girls
danced naked.
“Babylonian women were prostituted once a year in the
Temple of Venus; Armenian women were obliged to deliver them-
selves in virginal condition to the priests of Tanais who, firstly,
bum-fucked them and only accorded them the favor of a frontal
deflowering provided they had with seeming courage withstood
the inaugural assaults: an imprudent gesture, a tear, a twitch, a sob
or a scream was enough, they were deprived of the honor of the
subsequent ministrations and hence of the possibility of marrying.
“The Canarese of Goa expose their daughters to a very
different ordeal: they prostitute them to an idol equipped with a
member of iron, and its bulk is huge; they forcefully hurl, or
188 ¢ THE MARQUIS DE SADE
impale, the girls upon this dreadful dildo which has first been
heated to a suitable temperature: it is thus conventionally and very
significantly enlarged that the poor child sets out in search of a
husband, who'll not have her unless she’s been prepared through
this ceremony.
“The Caimites, you will recall, were a second-century heretical
sect; they held that one attains paradise only through incontinence.
Every infamous act, it wis their belief, had a tutelary angel, and,
worshiping these angels ne by one, they would give themselves
over to incredible debaucheries.
“Owen, that ancient English king, by law had it established
in his realm that no girl could wed unless she had been devirginated
by him. In the whole of Scotland and in some districts of France
the great barons enjoyed this privilege.
“Women no less thz.n men arrive at cruelty by way of liber-
tinage; think of the three hundred wives of the Incan Atabaliba,
who, of their own accord and as one, prostituted themselves in
Peru to the Spanish and aided them in the massacre of their own
husbands.
“Sodomy is general everywhere in the world; there is not a
single tribe, race, or nat.on unacquainted with its practice; in all
history not one great mz.n who was not addicted to it. Sapphism
is equally universal. This. passion, like the former one, is natural
because in Nature; at tke earliest age, at the period of greatest
candor and innocence, before she has come under alien influence,
it takes shape and deep root in the little girl’s heart; thus, Lesbian
behavior and proclivities implanted by Nature, bear her ratifying
seal. of lawfulness.
“And bestiality used to be popular everywhere. Xenophon
tells us that during the -etreat of the Ten Thousand the Greeks
used goats exclusively. This custom is very widespread in Italy
today; the buck surpasses the female of this species: its narrower
anal canal is warmer; and this animal, very lusty by nature, needs
no prompting, it will begin to agitate itself as soon as it notices
that one is about to discharge : I know whereof I speak, Juliette, for
it is from experience.
“The turkey is delicious, but you must cut its throat at the
critical instant; time the operation carefully, and the constriction
Juliette & 189
of the bird’s bowels will cause you a fairly overwhelming pleasure.”
“The Sybarites embuggered dogs; Egyptian women gave
themselves to crocodiles; American women appreciate being fucked
by monkeys. By late report statues have also been put to use:
everyone has heard of the page boy of Louis XV who was found
discharging on the fair-assed Aphrodite. And there was a Greek
who, arriving at Delphi to consult the Oracle, found in the Temple
two marble genii and during the night rendered his libidinous
homage to that one which he considered the lovelier. At dawn,
spent, he lay a crown of laurel upon the effigy, in thanks for the
pleasures he had received.
“Not only do the Siamese consider suicide justifiable, they
even believe that self-slaughter is a beneficial sacrifice to the soul
and that, by this means, the way will be opened to happiness in
the next world.
“In Pegu, when a woman has given birth, she is turned for
five days over a charcoal fire; it’s to purify her.
“The Caribs purchase infants while they are yet in the
mother’s womb; with a certain dye they mark the child’s belly
straightway it is born, depucelate it later, at the age of seven or
eight, and not infrequently slay it after having made this use of it.
“In the island of Nicaragua a father is permitted to sell his
children for purposes of immolation. When this folk consecrate
their grain, they sprinkle fuck upon it and dance around this two-
fold product of Nature.
“To every prisoner in Brazil destined to be executed, a
woman is given; he takes his pleasure with her, and the same
woman, whom he sometimes impregnates, assists in hacking him
to pieces and participates at the meal that is made of his flesh.
“Before they came under the suzerainty of the Incas, the
ancient Peruvians—that is to say, the earliest Scythian settlers
who were the first inhabitants of America—had the custom of
sacrificing their offspring to the gods.
“The people who dwell by the banks of the Rio Real for the
20 Several Parisian brothels feature avisodomy; the girl holds the bird’s neck
locked between her thighs, you have her ass straight ahead of you for prospect,
and she cuts the bird’s throat the same moment you discharge. Of this fantasy
being enacted we may perhaps soon have an example.
190 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
circumcision of females (a ceremony common to several nations)
substitute a rather curious practice: when girls become nubile, sticks
covered with large ants are thrust into their womb; the insects sting
and bite horribly; the sticks are carefully replaced in order to
protract the torture which never lasts less than three months and
is apt to goon fora good while longer.
“Saint Jerome repor:s that in the course of his travels amongst
the Gauls he saw the Scots with great relish consume the buttocks
of young shepherds and. the breasts of young maids. Personally,
I’d have much more conjidence in the first of these dainties than
in the second and, along with every anthropophagic people, I
believe that woman-flesh, like that of all female animals, is neces-
sarily much inferior to wiat may be cut from males.
“The Mingrelians and the Georgians are renowned for being
the most beautiful races on earth and simultaneously for being the
most addicted to every sort of luxury and crime; ’tis quite as if
Nature had contrived thus to advise us that, far from being dis-
pleased by this misbehavior, she wished to lavish all her gifts upon
those with whom it was most positively chronic. Amongst these
folk abandoned to joy, incest, rape, child-murder, prostitution,
adultery, assassination, thievery, sodomy, sapphism, bestiality,
arson, poisoning, rape, parricide—these and a quantity of others
of the same kind are virtuous prowesses and are proper to boast of.
Do they meet in assemblies, tis for nought save to chat about the
enormity of their base achievements: reminiscences of past and
designs for future undertakings compose the matter of their favor-
ite conversations; and i: is thus they arouse one another to the
accomplishment of further exploits.
“There are tribesrnen in northern Tartary who erect for
themselves a new god every day: this god must be the object first
come across by the individual upon awakening in the morning. If
perchance it be a mard, that mard becomes the idol for the day;
and put case it be a mard we’re to reverence: is not a bit of shit
worth quite as much as the comical flour-paste god adored by the
Catholics? The Tartar divinity is excrement already, the Catholic
will be in a few hours; truly, I find no ready distinction to be
made between the two.
“In the province of Matomba, ’tis within a noisome and very
Juliette 191
dark hut the children of both sexes are enclosed when they have
reached the age of twelve; and there, by way of initiation, they
suffer all the ill-treatment the priests are pleased to mete out to
them, nor when they emerge from the hut may the children either
reveal what has been done to them nor complain thereof.
‘When a girl marries in Ceylon, it is her brothers who de-
pucelate her; the husband hasn’t the right to do so.
‘‘We regard pity as a sentiment sure to guide us to good deeds;
with greater reason, it is considered a fault in Kamchatka: amongst
the people of that peninsula it would be vicious to rescue someone
from a peril into which fate has led him. If these clear-minded
individuals see a man drowning, they pass calmly on about their
business without stopping; no one would dream of rescuing him.
“To forgive one’s enemies, that’s a virtue among Christian
imbeciles; in Brazil, it is thought a splendid act to kill and eat them.
‘In Guiana, when her menstruating first begins, a young girl
is exposed naked to flies to feast upon; she often perishes during
the operation. The enchanted spectators will then spend the whole
day in merrymaking.
“In Brazil once again, on the eve of a young woman’s wedding
they inflict a great number of cuts and gashes upor her buttocks,
the object being to waken some measure of revulsion in a husband
who, thanks to a fiery temperament and the tropical climate, is
only too apt to incline to an antiphysical attack.”4
‘These few examples I have cited suffice to indicate what in
reality are the virtues whereof our European laws and religions
make such frantic to-do; what is that loathsome bond of brother-
hood our vile Christianity is forever sniveling about. For your own
self you may determine whether or not it exists in the heart of
man; would such a host of execrations be the general rule if the
virtue they contradict really did exist?
“I say to you over and over again: humane sentiments are
baseless, mad, and improper; they are incredibly feeble; never
do they withstand the gainsaying passions, never do they resist
bare necessity: go examine a besieged city where within the walls
21 There are any number of curiously crganized people whom such sights could
very much arouse indeed and who, seeing a well-worn ass, might merely regret not
having been partly responsible for its condition.
192 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
hungry humans devour each other. Humanity? A sentimentality ;
it has nothing whatsoever to do with Nature. Humanity? The
child of dread, debility, and unwholesome prejudice. Can one ignore
the fact that ’tis Nature which gives us both our passions and our
needs? or that, in seeking fulfillment, these passions and needs
proceed with total disregard for humane virtues? These humane
virtues are thus foreign to Nature; they are thus no more than
the blatant result of the egoism that has brought us to wishing to
be at peace with our fellows in order to exploit them for our own
pleasure. But he who has .10 fear of reprisals must be at great pains
to subordinate himself to a duty which only those who tremble can
possibly respect. Ah no, Juliette, no, there is no such thing as
genuine pity, there is no pity save that wherefrom we calculate to
profit. If at the moment we are in the throes of commiseration we
pause and think and study ourselves deeply, then from the inward
regions of our heart we'll detect a hidden voice cry: Thou dost shed
tears to behold the sore plight of thine unhappy neighbor, thy tears
bear witness to thine own wretchedness, or to thy dread of being
more miserable still thax him for whom thou thinkest to weep.
Well, what voice is this, i7 not that of fear? whence is this fear born,
if not of egoism?
“So let us then thoroughly destroy this pusillanimous senti-
ment where we find it in ourselves; it must always be dolorous, since
it cannot arise save through a comparison that plunges us back into
woe.
“Labor at the task; and when, beloved child, thy mind shall
have perfectly apprehended the nullity, nay, the rank criminality
that would subsist in acknowledging the existence of a bond linking
thine own self up in brotherhood with others, then proudly declare
with the philosopher :
‘““Eh, to satisfy myself, why should I hesitate when the act
I meditate, whatever thz ill it cause my fellow creature, may pro-
cure me the most palpable pleasure? For, tentatively supposing that
by performing whatever may be this act I do this fellow a wrong,
by not performing it I must ineluctably do a wrong unto myself. In
despoiling my neighbor of his wife, of his inheritance, of his child,
I may, as I have just said, be committing an injustice toward him;
but in depriving myself of these things whence I derive extremest
Juliette & 193
delight, I commit one toward myself: well, between these two
inevitable injustices, shall I be so great an enemy of mine own self
as not to prefer that from which I can extract a few agreeable little
sensations ? If I do not act thus, ’twill be out of compassion. But if
surrender to such a sentiment may have the dire consequence of
causing me to renounce joys I covet so, I must summon up all my
forces and cure myself of this painful, this disastrous sentiment, I
must neglect nothing in order to prevent it, in future, from obtain-
ing any access to my soul. Once I have succeeded (and of success I
am certain if I gradually accustom myself to the sight of the suffer-
ings of others), I'll never yield to any but the charm of satisfying
myself; that charm will have no rivals, no other will beckon to me,
I’ll have no further fear of remorse, for remorse cannot be but the
aftermath of compassion, and this compassion I shall have extin-
guished in myself ; I'll therefore follow my bent, all unafraid honor
my penchants; I’ll value my own welfare, or my own pleasure, above
woes which no longer touch me; and I'll sense that to let slip a real
good from my grasp, because the having thereof would mean put-
ting some other individual in an unhappy situation (a situation
whose effects cannot make themselves felt upon me anymore),
would be sheer ineptness, since it would be to love this stranger
more dearly than I love myself, and that would be to violate every
last law of Nature and every last element of good common sense.’
“Nor ought you to view familial ties as more sacred than these
others, they are all equally fictitious. It is not true that you owe any-
thing to the being out of whom you emerged; still less true that you
are obliged to have any feeling whatever for a being that were to
emerge from you; absurd to imagine that one is beholden to one’s
brothers, sisters, nephews, nieces. Upon what rational basis can
consanguinity establish duties; for what, for whom do we toil in the
act of procreation? For ourselves; for anyone else? Certainly not.
What can be our debt to a father who, amusing himself, incidentally
created us? can we owe some debt to a son because once upon a
time for the sake of diversion we spattered a little fuck into some
womb or other? to a brother or a sister because the same womb was
exercised upon more than one occasion? To the devil with the lot of
these ties; needless to discriminate, they’re none of them serious.”
194 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Oh, Noirceuil!” I cried, “how often have you provided proof
of it... . And still you are loath to tell me—”
“Juliette,” that amiable personage replied, “such avowals can
be fitting reward for your behavior. I shall open my heart to you—
in due time: when I feel you are truly worthy to hear the secrets I
have to disclose. But before then you shall have to undergo several
tests.”
And his manservant having come to announce that the Minis-
ter, an intimate friend oz Noirceuil, was waiting in the drawing
room, we separated.
I lost no time makinz a most advantageous investment of the
sixty thousand francs I had stolen from Mondor. However sure I
was that Noirceuil would have approved of the theft, I could not
have mentioned it to him without also divulging my infidelity and,
had he learned of that, my lover would surely have worried lest his
own property become subject to my depredations; prudence coun-
seled me to hold my tongue, and I turned all my thoughts to
increasing, by like expedients, the sum of my revenues. The occasion
soon presented itself in the form of another party organized by
Madame Duvergier.
The present enterprise was a mission to the home of an
individual whose mania, 2s cruel as it was voluptuous, consisted in
girl-whipping. We were four; at a café near the Porte Saint-
Antoine I was joined by three charming creatures; a carriage was
there waiting for us, and we were soon in Saint-Maur, at the
delightful house of Duc Dennemar. My companions were of rare
beauty, youthful and as fresh as they were sweet to behold: the
eldest was under eighteen, Minette was her name; she pleased me so
wonderfully well I could not resist caressing her passionately;
another was sixteen years old, the last fourteen. Very exacting in
the choice of her victims, from the woman who conducted us to
Saint-Maur I learned that I was the only courtesan of the quartet;
my youth, my looks had persuaded the Duc to suspend self-imposed
rules which forbade him commerce with worldly women. The other
three were seamstresses who had absolutely no experience in the
work we were about to perform; they were decent girls, properly
brought up, had been seduced only by the large sums the Duc
offered, and by the assurance that, restricting himself to fustigation,
Juliette & 195
he’d not impair their virginity : each of us was to receive fifty louis;
you shall decide whether or not we earned our pay.
We were ushered into a magnificent apartment; our guide bade
us undress and await the orders it would please his Lordship to
signify to us.
That was my opportunity to examine at leisure my three young
colleagues’ naive graces, their delicate and gentle charms. What
supple, willowy figures, what faultless skins, breasts that made one’s
mouth water, thighs appetizing beyond words; for pink plumpness,
for sweetness, their charming behinds were beyond comparison; I
devoured all three and especially Minette with the most tender
kisses, which they reciprocated so innocently, so movingly that I
discharged in their arms. For the better part of an hour, awaiting
the time when we’d have his Grace’s desires to cope with, we
dallied there, frolickingly, and impetuously too, satisfying our own;
and then at last a tall lackey, almost naked, came with instructions
that we all four make ourselves ready, but that the eldest would be
first. This placed me third on the list; when my turn came, I entered
the pleasure. sanctuary of this contemporary Sardanapalus; and the
experience I am going te relate is in no particular different from
that which befell each of the other three girls.
The cabinet in which the Duc received me was circular and
everywhere paneled with mirrors; in the center was a column of
porphyry, rising to a height of some ten feet, and before it was a
dais. I was told to mount upon it; the valet we’d seen before and
who served his master’s pleasure-ceremonies, attached my feet to
bronze rings fastened to the block I was standing on, then he raised
my arms, secured them by cords, drew them high above my head. It
was only then the Duc approached; hitherto he had been reclining
on a couch, quietly massaging his prick. Totally nude from waist
down, a simple vest of brown satin covered his torso; his arms were
bare to the shoulder; under his left arm he had a bundle of withes,
thin and flexible, held together by a black ribbon. Of some forty
years, the Duc had an exceedingly somber and harsh physiognomy,
and | judged that his moral character was not much less severe than
his outward appearance.
“Lubin,” said he to his valet, ‘“‘this one looks better than the
196 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
others. A rounder ass, finer skin. A more interesting face. "Tis a
pity. She’ll but suffer the more.”
So saying, the villain pokes his muzzle between my buttocks,
first snuffles, then kisses, finally bites. I emit a shriek.
“Goodness! She’s a0t insensitive. Too bad. We’ve scarce
begun.”
Thereupon I feel his talon-like fingernails dig deep into my
buttocks, he rakes, he hauls, he tears my skin in several places.
More screams from me only animate this scoundrel who next inserts
his fingers into my vagira; they come out bringing with them the
skin he has scraped from the walls of that delicate part.
“Lubin,” he then murmured to his valet, exhibiting his
bloodied fingers, “my dear Lubin, I triumph. Cunt-skin.”
And he deposited it upon the head of Lubin’s prick, which
therewith sprang up very stiff. It was at that point he opened a
small cabinet the mirrors. concealed; he drew out a long garland of
green foliage, I’d no idea what it was nor of what kind of leaves
it was composed. Alas! he came near me and I saw at once that
these were thorns. Seconded by the cruel agent of his pleasures, he
twined them thrice or raore times round my body and ended by
fastening them in a very picturesque but also very afflicting manner,
for they lacerated the waole of my body and especially my breasts,
against which he pressed them with the most ferocious affectations;
my buttocks, however, were spared this accursed fire, for they were
reserved for other use: the full expanse of the flesh his lashes were
to belabor lay complete.y exposed to that libertine’s mercies.
“We are about to begin,” said Dennemar when at last the
arrangements were complete; “I earnestly request you to be patient,
in as much as these proceedings may last a certain while.”
The terrible storm about to break over my ass is heralded by
ten relatively mild strokes.
These delivered, he lets out a shout : ‘‘Now, by Jesus! let’s see
what we can do.”
Bringing both my buttocks under fire with a redoubtable arm,
he applied two hundred cuts, never once pausing for breath. During
the operation, his valet, kneeling before him, sought by sucking to
extract the venom that rendered this beast so extraordinarily vi-
Juliette & 197
cious; and all the while he went on plying his withes, the Duc
bawled at the top of his lungs:
“Ah! the buggeress ... the bitch, the slut, the whore.... By
the guts of Almighty God, I have no great fondness for women; if
God made them, why can’t I exterminate them, whip them to shreds
and tatters? Bleeding, is she? Well, at last... . By bloody fucking
God, ’tis good, she bleeds... . Suck, Lubin, suck, my lad, ’tis very
good, I see blood and I am happy.”
And pressing his open mouth to my behind, he lapped up what
he was so thrilled to see flow; then, continuing :
“But, as you see, Lubin, I’m not stiff, and I’ve got to whip
until I am, and once I’m stiff, to go on whipping till I discharge;
well, that’s the program and our whore’s young. She’ll endure.”
The gruesome ceremony starts off again; but with certain
modifications: Lubin has ceased sucking his master; armed with a
bull’s pizzle, he attacks the Duc who, while continuing to have at
me, receives a hundred blows for every one he delivers. I am
covered with blood, it streams down my thighs, I see it spreading
in a crimson pool at my feet, staining the dais; punctured by the
tight-wound thorns, slashed by the withes, I no longer know in
what part of my body the pain is worst; and then it is.that my
persecutor, weary of torturing me and, all asweat with lust, sub-
siding upon the couch, finally orders me to be unbound. Swaying,
only half-conscious, I totter toward him.
“Frig me,” says he, kissing the traces of his savagery, “or,
no, rather than that, frig Lubin, I prefer seeing him discharge even
to discharging myself. And, what’s more, pretty as you aré, I doubt
whether you'd succeed.”
Lubin lays hands on me straight off. I am still decked in that
terrible garland; the barbarian deliberately presses it against my
skin while I pollute him; his position was such that, when he ceded
to my wrist’s supple encouragements, his fuck would splash upon
the face of his master who, steadily continuing to drive the splines
into my flesh, to pinch my behind, was quietly frigging himself
alone; the effect occurs: the valet discharges, the Duc’s features are
drenched in sperm, but his own remains sealed in his balls, held in
reserve for-a more lubricious scene still: I'll give you its details.
“Get out of here,” he told me the moment Lubin had per-
198 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
formed, “I’ve got to put your youngest companion to work before
I call you back.” The door opened, in the adjoining room I dis-
covered the two others wo’d gone before me: but, great heavens!
what a state they were in! It outdid mine; the sight of their bodies
—so pretty, so fair, so delicious—was now enough to inspire
horror; the poor creatures were weeping, moaning at having con-
sented to such a party; and I, prouder, of sterner stuff and more
vindictive, I thought of nothing but material revenge. A door stands
ajar, I peer throughit ints the Duc’s bedchamber, I stealthily enter.
My glance falls at once upon three objects: a fat purse bulging
with gold, a superb diamond, and a very fine timepiece. Hastily, I
open the window; I notice, below and opposite, a little outbuilding
forming an angle with the wall and close by the gate we entered
when we came. Quick as a flash, I strip off one of my stockings,
wrap the three objects i in it, drop the bundle into the bush growing
' in the corner I’ve just mentioned; the bundle sinks down into the
leaves, it’s out of sight. ] return to my companions. The very next
moment Lubin came in to fetch us: to consummate his sacrifice, the
high priest needed all fcur victims at once. The youngest had al-
ready passed under the lash, and her ass seemed to have. been
treated no less severely than ours had been; she was bleeding from
head to toe; the dais had been removed. Lubin directed the four of
us to lie down on the floor in the middle of the chamber; so skill-
fully did he adjust us that little apart from our eight buttocks
remained visible, I leave you to imagine the picture they presented.
The Duc approaches this group; with his left hand Lubin caresses
his Lord’s prick, with his right he drips boiling oil upon our asses;
fortunately, the crisis shortly supervenes.
“Burn them, sear them, scorch them, fry them!” cried his
Grace as he ejaculated his fuck and blended it with the fiery liquid
roasting our mutilated rumps, “‘burn these fucking whores, I’m
discharging!”
From this ordeal w2 arose in a condition which could be better
described by the surgeon who was ten days laboring to efface the
insignia left by this abominable scene; and he had a much easier
time of it with me, upon whose behind, by good chance, only two or
three drops of that boiling oil had fallen, than with the youngest
Jultette & 199
of the quartet, whom our tormentors, for some probably evil
motive, had singled out to be treated to a veritable bath.
Despite my hurts, and they were not inconsiderable, I kept
my wits about me as we were leaving and, seizing a favorable
moment, slipped over to the bush, plucked out my treasure, tucked
it under my skirts, and thus recompensed for what I had suffered,
was able to reckon the outing a success. Confronting Duvergier, I
gave her a sharp scolding for having exposed me to such an insult-
ing experience; what right had she to do so, I demanded, when
knowing full well that I was no longer interested in being sacrificed
to her greed. I went home, installed myself in my bedroom and had
Noirceuil notified that I was unwell and would like to keep to my
bed undisturbed for a few days. Not one whit in love with me—or
with anyone else—still less given to wasting his time comforting
the infirm or the languishing, giving evidence of a superb and
doctrinal unconcern, Noirceuil never once presented himself at my
bedside; his wife, milder of temper and more politic, visited me
twice but abstained from shedding tears on my account; by the
tenth day I was so well mended that I looked to be, if anything, in
better condition than before. I then bent my gaze upon my catch:
the purse contained three hundred Jouis, the diamond was worth
fifty thousand francs, the watch a thousand crowns. As I had the
other sum, I invested this one too; combined, they fetched nearly
twelve thousand pounds a year; and it seemed to me that, thus
endowed, it was high time I set to work for myself instead of con-
tinuing to be the toy of the avarice of others.
Thus did a year go by; during it I made my own arrangements
and from what a number of adventures earned me pocketed the
entirety. But, as chance so had it, none of these parties provided me
an opportunity to exercise my thieving abilities; for the rest, I
remained ever the pupil to Noirceuil, ever the butt of his lewd
sports, ever the hated enemy of his wife.
Although our relationship was characterized by indifference,
Noirceuil, who, without loving me, had a wonderful fondness for
my mind and conversation, continued to pay me a very handsome
allowance; all my needs were supplied, and in addition I had twenty-
200 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
four thousand francs a year for my pleasures; join to that the
twelve thousand Jivres annuity I had bought for myself, and you'll
agree I was not badly off. Caring rather little for men, it was with
two charming women I satisfied my desires; they had two female
friends who now and again were of the company, and we'd then
execute every imaginable species of extravagance.
One day, a friend cf the woman I was most attracted to so-
licited my sympathy in behalf of a kinsman who had run into some
major difficulties; I was told that I had merely to say a word to my
lover, whose influence with the Minister would be enough to save
the situation at once; if I wished, the young man would be very
willing to come and recite the whole story to me. Moved, despite
myself, by the desire t> make someone happy—a fatal desire
wherefor the hand of JNature, who had not created me to be
virtuous, was to see to my speedy chastening—I accept; the young
man appears. My stars! what is my surprise to behold Lubin. I
make an effort to conceal my emotion. Lubin assures me that he
has left the Duc’s employ, he spins out a wild and utterly confused
yarn; I promise to do what I can for him; the traitor walks out, very
satisfied, says he, to have found me again, for he’d been hunting a
year after me. For severz] days I heard nothing; I fretted over the
unpleasant consequences this encounter might well have, I even felt
a growing resentment agzinst the friend of my boudoir companion
who had lured me into th:s trap, although I had no way of knowing
whether or not she had done so intentionally. Such were my pre-
occupations when one evening, as I emerged from the Comédie
Italienne, six men halted my carriage, leveled pistols at the servants
accompanying me, instantly forced me to get out, then pushed me
into a waiting fiacre, shouting to the driver, by way of instruction:
“To the Hopital!”
‘(My God!” I said to myself, ‘I am lost.”
Gathering courage z.t once, however, I turned to my captors:
“Sirs,” I demanded, ‘‘have you not made a mistake ?”
“I beg your pardon, Mademoiselle, we may perhaps be making
a mistake,” replied one of those knaves whom I soon recognized as
Lubin himself, “‘yes, we ure in all likelihood gravely mistaken, for
tis to the scaffold we ought to conduct you; but if, until final in-
quiries have been made, in sending you no farther than the Hopital,
Juliette & 201
the police, out of consideration for Monsieur de Noirceuil, are re-
luctant to give you what you deserve immediately, we nonetheless
trust the delay will be brief.”
“Why, very well,” said I in a bold tone, ‘we'll see. But take
care, my young blade, take care above all lest they who, for the
moment fancying themselves in the stronger position, dare attack
me so imprudently now do not come soon to regret their insolence.”
I am cast into a foul little dungeon where for thirty-six hours
I remain absolutely alone, hearing nothing but the coming and going
of my jailers.
You might perhaps be amused, dear friends, to know what
my frame of mind was during this incarceration. I shall be frank
with you: the following description is, I believe, exact.
As in prosperity, calm in adversity; dismayed, no, coldly
furious to discover myself a dupe for having given virtue’s case a
single instant of heed; resolved—profoundly determined—never
again to permit it the faintest entry into my heart; some amount of
chagrin, perhaps, to see my fortunes temporarily ebb; but not a
grain of regret, no remorse at all, not the shadow of a resolution to
turn over a new leaf if I were ever to be restored to society ; not the
tiniest intention to compose my differences with religion if I were
to have to die. Such was I inwardly; what I say is true. Still in all, I
was not absolutely free of anxiety—but in bygone days, when
I was well-behaved, had I been any freer? Anxiety! ah, ’tis an
old story. I prefer not to be pure and to put up with these familiar
and tedious worries; I prefer having surrendered myself to vice
than to discover myself blessed by a cowlike tranquillity, simple and
stupid and full of an innocence I detest. O crime! yea, thy very
stinging vipers are joys unto me: their penetrating fangs inject the
venom that creates the divinest frenzy wherewith thou consumest
thy faithful; all these quakings and fevers are pleasures; souls like
ours have got to be subjected to shocks, affected; they cannot
possibly be by virtue, whereof they have a loathing that surpasses
what words can convey; and so we who wish to live, and who must
be moved powerfully, we thirst after the maddening drink. ...O
divine excesses! lacking which, life there is none! Yes, yes, let me
be evil; let new possibilities for wicked deeds be offered me, and
they’ll see how avidly I fly to commit them!
202 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Such were my thoughts; you were curious to know them, I
sketch them for you; and who is fitter to hear these confessions
than you, my dearest friends?
“Oh, Noirceuil!”’ I cried upon recognizing my lover, “what
god led you here to find me? And, after all the grievous things I
have done, how could J still be of interest to you?”
He gazed at me. “Juliette,” said he a little later when we had
been left in privacy, “I have nothing to reproach you for: the
manner in which we have been living together eliminates the dis-
agreeable circumstances that make reproaches possible. You were
free. Love had no share in our arrangements. The single question
was of confidence. Whatsoever might have been the similarity be-
tween my attitudes and yours, you judged it expedient or necessary
to refuse me that confidence. That’s all there was to it, nothing
could be more natural, more acceptable. But what is neither natural
nor acceptable is that you be punished for a bagatelle like this one
they have arrested you for. My child, I admire your intellect, and
you know it, you’ve known it a long time, and so long as the schemes
it invents sort well with mine I shall always consent to them, better
still, actively cooperate in their realization. Do not for one instant
suppose that it is either from sentiment or from pity I am having
you released from behind bars; you know me well enough to be
persuaded that I could not be moved by either the one or the other
of these two weaknesses. In this I have acted solely through selfish-
ness, and I swear to you that if my prick were to get one ace stiffer
from seeing you hang than from delivering you, by bleeding Christ,
I'd not hesitate a second. But your company pleases me, I'd be
deprived of it if they hanged you; you’ve done enough to deserve
the rope, by the way--they were ready to use it on you; and I
respect you precisely for that reason, you are entitled to my respect,
it would be all the greater had you merited the wheel. . . . Come
along with me, you’re free. No demonstrations, please, above all no
expression of gratitude, I abhor it.”
And remarking that, overcome, I was in spite of myself about
to express thanks, Noirceuil backed off a pace and addressed these
words to me:
“Since you will persist, Juliette,” said he, his eyes flashing,
“you'll not leave this place until I have proved to you the utter
Juliette 2 203
absurdity of the feelings to which, in defiance of your intelligence,
your heart’s impoverishment seems to be causing you to succumb.”
Then, having me sit down, and seating himself in a chair
facing me, he entered into the matter:
““My dear girl, you also know that I] am loath to let pass an
opportunity to shape your heart or to enlighten your mind; there-
fore allow me to teach you what gratitude is.
“Gratitude, Jultette, is the word by which they denominate the
sentiment felt and expressed in return for a boon whereof one has
been the beneficiary; now, I must inquire into the motives of him
who bestows a boon. Is he acting in his own behalf, or in ours? If
in his, then you'll concede that we owe him nothing; if in ours, the
ascendancy he thereby obtains over us, far from exciting gratitude,
will certainly only arouse our jealousy, our rage: for this pur-
portedly good deed has in actuality simply wounded our pride. But
what is his ulterior design in putting us in his debt? Why, the dog’s
behavior is transparent. He who obligates others, he who draws a
hundred /ouis from his packet to hand them to a man in distress,
has, appearances aside, in no wise acted in the name of the needy
wretch’s welfare; let him peer into the depths of his heart, he’ll
discover he has done nothing but flatter his vanity, he has labored
for no one’s benefit but his own, whether it be that from giving the
money to the beggar, he derives a mental pleasure which outstrips
the pleasure he’d receive from keeping it for himself, whether he
imagines that this act, become notorious, will win him a reputation;
but no matter what the case, I see nothing but sheer grubby self-
seeking and egoism here. Tell me, if you will, what I owe a person
who does nothing save in his own interest? Well, rack your brains,
finally endeavor to succeed in proving to me that he was thinking
exclusively of the man he obligates by acting in the manner he has,
that no one else knows anything of his deed, that report of it will
never leak out, that he cannot have derived any pleasure from part-
ing with that hundred Jowis since, to the contrary, the gift incon-
venienced him, yes, acutely discomforted him, that, in a word, his
deed is so damnably disinterested that not a grain of selfishness can
be located anywhere in it or behind it; tell me all that and in reply
I'll tell you, firstly, that it’s impossible and that, closely analyzing
this benefactor’s gesture, we'll inevitably and invariably strike upon
204 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
some fugitive, some hidden delight somewhere which will diminish
the value of the deed and qualify its purity; but, even supposing
this disinterestedness impeccable, you never need lie under the curse
of gratitude, for by this deed, or trick, maneuvering himself into a
position of superiority and you into one of inferiority, this man, in
the best of cases, inflicts hurt upon your pride and his act mortifies
something in you which, when offended, obliges you not to be
thankful, but never to forget or forgive this that is unpardonable
injury. From now on, this man, regardless of what he has done for
you, acquires no right save, if you be just, to your undying enmity ;
you will profit from his service—by all means—but you will detest
him who renders it; his. existence will weigh burdensomely upon
you, you will ever flush at the sight of him. If you learn news of his
death, you'll inwardly rnark the date as a jubilee, you'll feel as
though delivered from a curse, from a bondage, and the assurance
of being rid of a person before whose eyes you cannot appear with-
out sensing a kind of shame will necessarily become like a promise
of joy—indeed, if your soul is truly independent and proud, you'll
perhaps go farther, perhaps you'll take certain measures . . . per-
haps you'll feel obliged out of duty to yourself... . Why yes, you
may well, you certainly shall, go to the point of destroying the being
whose existence plagues you; what other alternative have you? by
all means yes, you’ll extinguish the life of this man as you would
liquidate an eternally fatiguing burden; the service rendered you,
instead of having provoked friendly sentiments for this benefactor,
will, don’t you see, have produced the most implacable hatred.
Consider well what I say, Juliette, and judge for yourself how
incredibly ridiculous, ancl dangerous, it must always be to do good
unto your fellow men. [n the light of my analysis of gratitude,
observe, my dear, how frecious little I want yours, and think how
eager I must be not to find myself in the grave position of having
rendered you any service at all. I repeat it once again: in liberating
you from this prison I clo nothing for your sake, it is in nobody’s
interest but mine own that I act; believe that, absolutely; now let’s
be off.”
We betook ourselves to the office of the clerk; Noirceuil spoke:
‘Your Honor,” said he, addressing one of the magistrates
there, “this young lady, recovering her freedom, does not intend to
Juliette 205
conceal the name of the culprit who committed the theft of which
she has been erroneously accused; my friend has just assured me
that the individual you seek is one of the three girls who were there
with her at the residence in Saint-Maur of Duc Dennemar. Speak,
Juliette, do you recollect the girl’s name ?”’
“I. do indeed, Monsieur,” I answered, instantly perceiving
what the perfidious Noirceuil was about. “She was the prettiest of
the three, her age must be eighteen or nineteen, and she is called
Minette.”
“That is all we want to know, Mademoiselle,” said the man of
the law; ‘“‘will you seal your deposition under oath?”
“I shall, your Honor, of course,” I replied, raising my right
hand toward the crucifix: ‘‘I do solemnly swear,” I intoned in a
loud and clear voice, ‘‘and before God do hereby take sacred oath,
that she who goes by the name of Minette is guilty and alone
responsible for the theft committed in the house of Monsieur le
Duc de Dennemar.”
We left and promptly settled ourselves in Noirceuil’s coach.
‘Well, my dove, without me you’d never have been able to
play that nasty little trick. And yet, my role in the thing was mod-
est: indeed, I merely set the stage; I felt certain, and I was right,
that there was no need to prepare you for what was to come. You
carried it off faultlessly. Kiss me, my angel. . . . I love to suck this
lying tongue. Ah, you behaved like a goddess. Minette will be
hanged; and, when one is guilty, ’tis delicious not only to wriggle
out of a scrape but to have an innocent person put to death in one’s
stead.”’
“Oh, Noirceuil,” I cried, “I do love you so! verily, of all the
men in this world, only you were a fit companion for me; I failed
you, and you shall make me regret it.”
“Come, Juliette, have no fear,” Noirceuil replied; “‘you have
committed a crime, do me the favor of feeling no guilt therefor; it
is a virtuous act I expect you to repent. You had no cause to do this
thing behind my back,” continued my lover as we drove toward his
mansion. “I have no objection if you wish to do a little whoring,
provided you are motivated by greed or lust; whatsoever has its
origin in such vices is totally respectable, according to my view. But
you ought to be cautious in your dealings with Duvergier’s clientele:
206 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
she trafficks with and procures for none but libertines whose cruel
passions could easily bring you to your downfall: Had you specified
your tastes to me, I myself could have arranged exceedingly profit-
able encounters wherein the dangers would have been relatively
slender and you would have been able to steal your fingers to the
bone. For theft is an everyday affair, of all the whims to be found
in man not one is more natural; I myself long had the habit; and I
only rid myself of it by adopting others which are far worse. For
petty vices there is no better cure than major crimes; the more one
diddles virtue, the more one becomes accustomed to outraging it;
and in the end, nothing short of enormity can wake the slightest
sensation in us. Really, Juliette, you’ve missed acquiring whole
fortunes at a stroke; unaware of your caprices, in the past year I’ve
refused you to at least five or six friends who were burning to have
a fair shot at you and with whom you'd have been quits after having
simply bared your ass. Anyhow,” Noirceuil went on, “the source of
all this trouble is that deplorable Lubin who, suspected by his em-
ployer, swore to make the most thorough investigation. But, don’t
fret, my, beloved, you’re avenged: Lubin entered Bicétre yesterday,
he’ll stay there the rest of his life. You must know that it is to the
excellent Saint-Fond, Minister and my great friend, you owe your
deliverance and the suitable conclusion of the affair. The case
against you was made up’, watertight; they were going to have you
in the dock tomorrow; twenty-two ‘witnesses had been assembled
to testify. Well, had there been five hundred, our influence would
still have drowned them out; this influence is immense, Juliette, and
between the two of us, Saint-Fond and I, we can regularly expect,
by means of a word, a gesture, and whenever we like, to untie the
rope knotted around the neck of the worst criminal on earth, and
to have a saint mount the scaffold and die in his place. That’s how
things are when idiot princes are on the throne. Everyone in their
vicinity leads them around by the nose, mulcts them, and those drab
robots, while fancying they do their own governing, actually reign
through us, as our instriments; or, if you prefer, our passions are
the sole sovereign in this kingdom. We could take our revenge upon
Dennemar too, I’m equipped with all that’s needed for that; but
he’s as libertine as we, his eccentricities prove it. Never attack
those who resemble us, that’s my creed, you might subscribe to it
Juliette & 207
too. The Duc knows he was wrong in behaving as he did; he’s
ashamed of himself today, he relinquishes title to the stolen goods
and would even be very happy to see you again; I conferred with
him, all he asked was that someone hang, and, you see, someone
shall: he’s satisfied, so are we. My advice is, however, that you not
visit the old miser; we know perfectly well that if he desires to see
you it is only to persuade you to take pity on Lubin: well, don’t. I
too once had that Lubin in my service, he fucked me very badly,
cost me a great deal of money, and so disgusted me that I have,
more than once, thought of having him packed off to some jail; he’s
in jail now, it seems to me right that he stay there. As for the
Minister, he’d like to meet you; it will be this evening, you’re to sup
with him. He’s an excessively libertine individual. . . . Tastes, pro-
clivities, fantasies . . . passions, vices ad infinitum; I hardly need
recommend the extremest submissiveness—it is the one way in
which you can demonstrate the gratitude whose effects you very
mistakenly wished to shower upon me.”
“My soul is being cast in the mold of yours, Noirceuil,” I
answered coolly, “I cease offering you thanks now that you have
made it plain that what you did, you did in your own behalf; and
it would seem I love thee better and more since I’ve come to see
that I owe thee nothing. As for the submission you request of me,
it shall be entire; dispose of me, I am yours; a woman, I know my
place and that dependence is my lot.”
‘No, not absolutely,” Noirceuil rejoined, ‘‘your easy circum-
stances, your wit, your character set you very definitely outside that
form of slavery. To it I only submit wifely women and whores, and
in this I comply with the laws of Nature who, as you must observe
everywhere, requires that such beings crawl and fawn; intellect,
talents, parts, wealth, and influence separate some from the other
creatures whom Nature made to comprise the class of the weak;
and when these exceptions merit inclusion in the class of the strong,
they automatically fall heir to all the rights and perquisites of the
latter: tyranny, oppression, impunity, and the liberal exercise of
every crime—these are entirely permitted to them. I would have
you a woman and a slave unto me and my friends; a despot unto
everyone else .. . and I here and now swear that I shall avail you
of the means. Juliette, hast passed a day and a half in prison? You
208 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
deserve some sort of restitution. Rascal, I know of your twelve
thousand a year—you hid that from me; it matters not, I was
aware of your transactions, I'll get you ten thousand more to-
morrow, and the Minister has asked me to give you this document:
it entitles you to an annual pension of a thousand crowns, interest
upon capital bequeathed to the hospitals; the sick will have a few less
bowls of soup and you a few fripperies more, the universal scheme
shan’t be dislocated for that. Which, it appears to me, makes five
and twenty thousand pounds a year for you, not counting your
appointments, which will continue to be paid to you in full and
punctually. And so, my heart, you do well perceive that the conse-
quences of crime are not always unhappy: a virtuous scheme, that
of aiding Lubin, got you hurled into a dungeon; the theft executed
in Dennemar’s house determines and motivates your prosperity; do
you hesitate any more? Ah! commit your fill of crimes and more,
we are presently acquained with the workings of your imagination,
we expect much of you, and we guarantee that whatsoever you do,
it shall be done with impunity.”
“Can human laws be so incredibly unjust, Noirceuil? The in-
nocent Gode groans in one prison cell, from another the guilty
Juliette emerges covered with the blessings of fortune.”
‘And it’s quite as it ought to be, all according to order, my
sweet girl,” Noirceuil rejoined; ‘‘the luckless are the toys of the
affluent, Nature’s laws subordinate the ones to the others; the weak
are necessarily fodder to the mighty. Glance inspectingly at the
universe, at all the laws which regulate its operations: tyranny and
injustice, sole principles of every disorder, must be the fundamental
laws of a cause which functions only through disorders.”
“Oh, my friend!” said I, carried away by enthusiasm, “‘legiti-
mizing all these crimes in my eyes, affording me, as you do, all the
means I need for committing them, you so fill my soul with delight,
with restlessness . . . with a delirium such as no words can express
—and you still do not wish to have me thank you?”
‘For what? You owe me nothing. I am in love with evil. I will
hire anyone to do it. I arn acting selfishly in this instance as I do in
every other.”
“But I must show a token of my feelings for all you are doing
for me—”’
Juliette & 209
‘Then commit crimes in plenty and hide none of them from
me.”
‘Hide a crime from you? Never. My confidence shall be abso-
lute, you shall be master of my thoughts as of my days, in my heart
there shall be no desire born save I communicate it to you, every
pleasure I shall know shall be shared with you... . But, Noirceuil,
there is yet one little favor I’d beg of you: the woman who betrayed
me by bringing that Lubin to see me, she powerfully excites my ire
—I thirst for revenge. The creature must be punished; will you
look to the matter at your earliest convenience ?”
“Give me her name and address, we'll have her behind bars
tomorrow. Her residence there will be permanent.”
We reached Noirceuil’s house.
“Here’s Juliette,” said Noirceuil, presenting me to his wife
whose air was cool and reserved. ‘“‘She’s back with us again, safe
and sound. The charming creature was the victim of a calumny;
she’s the world’s best beloved girl and I beseech you, Madame, to
continue to hold her in the high regard she for a quantity of reasons
is entitled to expect from you.”
Great Heaven! I said to myself, when once re-established in
my luxurious quarters, I began to take stock of the splendid situa-
tion I was going to enjoy—and to contemplate the revenue I was
to become mistress of. Oh, great Heaven! the life I am to lead!
Fortune, Providence, Fate, God, Universal Agent, whoever thou
art, whatever be thy name, if ’tis thus thou dost treat those who
surrender themselves into the arms of wickedness, how can one help
but follow that career? Eh. ’Tis done, I'll never enter into any
other. Divine excesses which they dare call crimes, you shall from
now on be my gods, my only gods, my unique principles and my
whole code of laws; I’ll cherish only you so long as there is breath
unto me.
My maids were waiting with my bath. I spent two hours there,
two more at my toilette; fresh as a rose, I appeared at the Minis-
ter’s supper, and, so they assured me, looked more lovely than the
very sun itself, of whose light a few abject rogues had cheated me
for the space of two days.
‘Part
WO
Oy) ( Meese de Saint-Fond was a man of some fifty years:
endowed with a keen wit, with much intelligence and
much duplicity, his character was very traitorous, very ferocious,
infinitely proud; it was in the supremest degree he possessed the art
of robbing France, and that of distributing warrants for arbitrary
arrest—the which he both sold at a goodly price and himself made
use of, according to the dictates of his most idle fancy. Above
twenty thousand persons of both sexes and all ages were at that
moment, owing to his instructions, languishing in the various royal
dungeons with which the kingdom is studded. “Of these twenty
thousand souls,” he confided to me one day, a smile upon his lips,
“not a single one is guilty of anything.” D’Albert, Chief Justice of
the Parlement at Paris, was also at the Minister’s supper. It was
only as we, Noirceuil and I, were arriving that he told me of
D’Albert’s presence there.
“You ought,” he counseled me, “‘to show as much deference
to that gentleman as to the other, your fate was decided by him a
mere twelve hours ago; he spared you. I had Saint-Fond extend an
invitation to him so as to give you an opportunity to repay him for
his thoughtfulness.”
The seraglio at the disposal of the three men included, in
addition to Madame de Noirceuil and myself, four charming
whores. Of Duvergier’s selection, these creatures were still virgins.
The youngest was called Eglée—she was thirteen, honey-haired, a
little enchantress. Then there was Lolotte, fair as Flora; such a
glow of health as distinguished her has become rare indeed; she
was only lately turned fifteen. Henriette was sixteen years old and
combined about her person more charms than did ever poet ascribe
213
214 & . THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to the Three Graces. Lindane was the eldest, she was seventeen,
superbly made; the expressiveness of her eyes positively took one’s
breath away.
On hand as well were six youths ranging in age from fifteen
to twenty; naked, their hair arranged in feminine style, they served
the table. And so it was that each libertine had at his bidding four
objects of lust, two of one sex and two of the other. None of the
corps had as yet put in an appearance when Noirceuil led me into
the salon and introduced me to D’Albert and Saint-Fond, who,
after embracing me, da lying with me, praising me for a quarter of
an hour or more, declared themselves well pleased to have me of
the company.
“It’s a delicious little rascal, this one,” said Noirceuil, ‘‘who
through her unconditional submission to them would indicate to
her judges how thankful she is they saved her life.”
“T’d have regrettecl depriving her of it,” said‘D’ Albert. ““How-
ever, it is not without good reason Themis is represented wearing a
blindfold. And you'll agree with me that we ought always to have
one over our own eyes whenever it is one such pretty little thing as
this we have to judge.”
“I promise her lifelong impunity,” said Saint-Fond, “total
impunity. She is at liberty to do absolutely anything she likes, with-
out fear. Regardless what she is guilty of, she shall be protected by
me, and I swear to avenge her according to her wishes upon who-
soever seeks to spoil or in any wise interfere with her pleasures,
however criminal they may be.”
“Let me take the same oath,” said D’Albert. “Indeed, I shall
go farther: tomorrow there will be delivered to her a letter from
the Chancellor, which will in advance nullify any court action any
tribunal in the realm might eventually be induced to take against
her. But, Saint-Fond, I 1ave yet something else in mind. So. far we
have tended to dismiss crime, to connive at it; we ought rather
encourage it, don’t you think? I'd like to have you arrange to have
Juliette rewarded for the misdeeds I expect her to commit: bonuses
in the form of pensions running from, let us say, two thousand to
twenty-five thousand francs a year, the sums depending upon the
feats she proves capable of.”
“It should seem to me, Juliette,” said Noirceuil, “that you
Juliette 215
have just now been given the solidest motives both to allow your
passions the broadest scope possible, and to hide none of your
extravagances from us. But I really must say, gentlemen,” my
lover continued before I had a chance to reply, “you put to wonder-
ful purpose the authority vested in you by the laws and the monarch
of this our beloved country.”
“Eh, we do what we can with the means we possess,’ was
Saint-Fond’s candid response; “‘one always labors best in one’s own
behalf. Our office is to safeguard and promote the welfare of the
king’s subjects; in ensuring our own and this engaging child’s, are
we not carrying out our duties?”
“Permit me to expand upon those remarks,” said D’Albert.
“When accorded these powers we were not instructed to concern
ourselves for the welfare of this or that isolated individual, we
were merely informed: the authority we grant you is to further the
happiness of the community. Now, it is impossible to render all men
equally happy; therefore we hold our mission fulfilled when we have
been able to satisfy several among the many.”
“Yet,” said Noirceuil, whose sole aim in pursuing the con-
versation was to provide his friends an opportunity to shine, “by
shielding the guilty and dooming the innocent, your efforts con-
spire rather to the ill of society than to the good.”
“I very stoutly deny that,” Saint-Fond rejoined. “To the
contrary, vice makes many more people happy than ever does virtue;
and hence I am a far better servant of the public weal in my
protecting the vicious than I would be in rewarding the virtuous.”
“Fie! Such arguments are appropriate only in the mouths of
scoundrels—”’
“My friend,” said D’Albert, “they are also your joy. It does
not beseem you to contradict them.” ;
“You are quite right,” was Noirceuil’s answer. “I think,
though, that after all this talk we might do well to act a little.
Would you care to have Juliette to yourselves before the others
get here ?”
“No, not I,” D’Albert said. “I am not prone to téte-a-tétes.
What with the extreme need I have to be aided in these proceed-
ings, I prefer to keep patience and wait till the assembly is
complete.”
216 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“For my part,” said Saint-Fond, “I rejoice at Noirceuil’s
suggestion. Come along with me, Juliette; we shan’t be long.”
He led me into a boudoir, closed the door, invited me to un-
dress. He spoke to me while I removed my clothes. “I have been
assured you are very compliant. My desires are a bit loathsome, I
know, but you are intelligent. I have done you outstanding service;
I shall do more: you zre wicked, you are vindictive—very well,”
said he, tendering me six Jettres de cachet which required only to be
filled in with the names 2f whomever I chose to have imprisoned for
an indeterminate periocl, “here are some toys, amuse yourself with
them; and here, take this, it is a diamond worth about a thousand
louis, payment for the pleasure that is mine in making your ac-
quaintance this evening. What? No, no, my dear, take it all, it is
yours, it cost.me nothing. Money for purchasing the gem came
from State funds, not cut of my pocket.”
“Indeed, my Lord, your generosity leaves me confused—”
“Oh, it will go farther still. I’d like to have you in my house-
hold. I need a woman who will stop at nothing. I give dinners from
time to time; you strike me as the ideal person for handling the
poisoning.”
‘What, my Lord, do you poison people ?”
“There’s often nothing else to do with them. There are so
many individuals one must put out of the way, you see. Scruples?
I? Surely not. It’s simp.y a technical problem. I shouldn’t suppose
you have any objections to poison?”
“None at all,” I returned, “not in principle. I can swear to
you that no conceivable crime affrights me, that every one I have
perpetrated so far has delighted me unspeakably. It is merely
that until now I have never administered poison; only afford me
the chance, I ask no more.”
“Charming creature,” Saint-Fond murmured. “Come, Juliette,
kiss me. And so it is agreed? Good. Once again I give you my
solemn oath: never shall you have any punishment to fear. Do in
your own interest whatever you esteem profitable and pleasurable,
dread no reprisals; should the blade of the law be turned against
you, I shall deflect its edge, I shall do so every time, I promise
that. Believe me. But you must prove—prove right now—that you
are fit for the employment I have in mind. Look here,” and he
Juliette & 217
tendered me a little box, “tonight at supper I shall seat next to you
that one of the whores I have selected for the test; ingratiate your-
self, caress her thoroughly, feint is the sure cloak of crime, deceive
her as artfully and as entirely as you can, and at dessert cast this
powder into one of the glasses of wine that will be placed before
her: its effect will be swift; by that token I shall learn whether you
are or are not the woman I need. Succeed, and the post I propose
is yours.”
“Ah, my Lord,” said I with warmth, “I am at your orders.
Issue them, issue them, let me show you what I can do.”
“Delightful, delightful... . But now let us distract ourselves,
Mademoiselle, your libertinage fetches my prick to a pretty stand.
Eh, not too fast, however; we must undertake nothing until I have
impressed upon you the high importance of observing very strictly
this formula: you must be respectful. Respectful in all things, con-
stantly, unfailingly. My titles to respect are many, I demand that
they be acknowledged; I am a proud man, Juliette. Under no
circumstances shall I use the familiar second person with you; never
say thou to me. Address me, instead, as my Lord, speak to me in the
third person so far as possible, and when you are in my presence
study to assume a reverent attitude, posture, and mien. Apart from
the eminent position I occupy, my birth is illustrious, my fortune
enormous, and my credit superior even to the King’s: my station
and condition make vanity unavoidable: the powerful man who,
beguiled by the always meretricious popularity he may sometimes
enjoy, allows himself to be approached too nearly, suffers as a
consequence a loss of face, of prestige, is humiliated, abased, sinks
into the estateless ruck. Nature put the great on earth as she did
the stars in the sky: they are to shed light upon the world, never
to descend to its level. Such is my pride that I like servants to kneel
before me, prefer always to employ an interpreter when holding |
parley with that vile rabble known as the people; and I detest
everybody who is less than my peer.”
“In that case,” said I, ‘“‘my Lord must despise a great share
of society, since there are very few persons in this world who can
pretend to be his equal.”
“Precious few, Mademoiselle, that is correct; which is why I
despise everybody on earth except the two friends who are here
218 > THE MARQUI3 DE SADE
this evening, and a very limited number of others: for all the rest
my hatred is unbounded.”
“But, my Lord,” I took the liberty to say to this despot, “‘do
not your libertine caprices now and again constrain you to step
down from the pinnacle upon which, so it does seem to me, you
would prefer to remain at all times?”
“No,” Saint-Fond replied, ‘‘there’s no contradiction here, it’s
all of a piece: for minds conformed like mine, the humiliation im-
plicit in certain acts of libertinage serves only as fuel to the fire of
our pride.’
By then I was standing naked before him. “Ah, Juliette, it is
a magnificent ass I see there,” praised the haughty lecher, exposing
himself. “They told me it was superb, but upon my soul it surpasses
its reputation. Bend forward, let me put my tongue to it... .O
God!” he cried, all dismayed, ‘‘it’s spotlessly clean! Did Noirceuil
neglect to tell you in what state asses are to be when presented to
me?”
“No, my Lord, of this Noirceuil told me nothing.”
“T like them unwiped, beshat. . . . I like them perfectly foul
—but this one is scrubbed, fresh as new-driven snow. Well, we shall
have to resort to another; here you are, Juliette, behold mine—it
is the way I wanted yours to be, you'll find shit in there aplenty.
Kneel facing it, adore it, consider the honor I accord you in per-
mitting you to do my ass the homage an entire nation, nay, the
whole wide world aspires to render it—oh, how many people
would be overcome with joy could they but exchange places with
you! if the very gods were to descend into our midst it would be to
vie for this favor. Suck, lick; drive deep your tongue; seize your
chance, my child, this is not the moment for backwardness.”
And though my misgivings were not negligible, I vanquished
them; it was to my interest to prove myself mettlesome. I did all
this libertine desired of ne, I sucked his balls, I let him fart into
my mouth, shit on my breasts, spit and piss all over my face, tweak
my nipples, slap me, kick me, pinch me, stoutly fuck my ass, and in
doing so become much aroused, then discharge into my mouth, and
1 The paradox is readily to be explained: one does that which no one else is able
to do; hence, one is unique in one’s species. It is this singularity pride feeds upon.
Juliette & 219
I swallowed his sperm, for he had ordered that I swallow every
drop. I did everything, and owing to my docility all went well.
Divine effects of wealth and influence! Your desires obliterate virtue
and will, wither all power to resist; and the hope of being kindly
received by you causes everyone, whosoever he be, to fawn at your
feet, mindful only to do your least bidding. Saint-Fond’s discharge
was admirable, forceful, convulsive; it was accompanied by the
most vigorous, the most impetuous blasphemies, pronounced in a
very loud voice; quantitatively his expenditure of sperm was con-
siderable, the temperature of that sperm was high, in consistency
it was dense, it was savory to the palate, his ecstasy was energetic,
he thrashed violently about, intense was his delirium: a handsome
figure of a man was he, his skin was very fair, his ass as shapely as
any to be found, his balls the size of a hen’s eggs, and his well-
muscled prick was probably six inches in circumference and seven
in length, ending in a head measuring at least two inches long, and
‘twas far, far thicker there than at the stem. Saint-Fond was tall,
nicely proportioned, his nose was aquiline, he had long lashes, fine
dark eyes, strong white teeth, and his breath was sweet; when done
he asked me whether it were not true that his fuck was exquisite.
“Pure cream, my Lord, pure cream, I’ve never swallowed any
to equal it.”
“You may expect to be granted the honor of that fare from
time to time,” said he, ‘“‘and you will likewise feast upon my shit
when we become truly well acquainted. So now, Juliette, kneel down,
kiss my feet, and thank me for all the favors I have condescended
to bestow on you today.”
I obeyed, and Saint-Fond embraced me, vowing himself posi-
tively enchanted with me: the filth I was swimming in was got rid of
with the help of a bidet and some perfumes. We quit the boudoir;
as we were traversing the apartments separating it from the
assembly hall, Saint-Fond reminded me of the box I was carrying.
“Indeed,” said I, laughing, ‘‘does crime linger in your brain
even after the illusion has been dissipated ?”
“What,” the dreadful man retorted, “did you then mistake
my proposal for something conceived in a moment of excitement,
and destined to be forgot straightway the moment was over?”
“I presumed it was only that.”
220 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“You were wrong; this is one of those necessary things whose
anticipated doing very certainly stirs up our passions but which,
though conceived during a transport, must nonetheless be calmly
carried out afterward.”
“But are your friends privy to it ?”’
“Can you doubt ?”
“There will be a scene.”’
“Not at all. We are accustomed to this. Ah, if the rose bushes
in Noirceuil’s garden could speak and say to what nutriments they
owe their crimson magnificence . . . Juliette, my dear Juliette, such
ones as are we consider that there is not, that there cannot be,
One execution too many.”
“Then be easy, my Lord. I have sworn obedience to you, I
shall keep my oath.”
We reappeared in the others’ midst; they had been waiting
for us, all the women were by now there. We had no sooner re-
turned than D’Albert signaled the desire to repair to the boudoir
with Madame de Noirceuil, Henriette, Lindane, and two youths,
and it was not until later when I saw him in action that I was able
to form a precise idea of his tastes. Those of us who were left after
the departure of D’Albert and his troupe fell to lewd frolicking:
the two little girls, namely Lolotte and Eglée, by means generally
similar to those I had employed shortly before, endeavored to
stiffen Saint-Fond afresh; they succeeded; Noirceuil, watching, had
himself bum-fucked whil2 kissing my buttocks. Saint-Fond caressed
one of the lads and held several minutes of private conversation
with Noirceuil; when they came back both seemed in high fettle,
and the rest of the company having joined us, we all betook our-
selves to supper.
Imagine, good friends, imagine my surprise when I beheld
Madame de Noirceuil guided very ceremoniously to the table and
invited to take the chair next to mine. I leaned toward Saint-Fond,
who had placed himself to my left, and whispered, ‘My Lord,
is this the woman you have designated to be the victim?”
“She is,” replied the Minister, “‘and pray master your dismay,
it does you scant credit in my eyes—another hint of this pusil-
lanimity, let me warn you, and you shall lose my esteem forever.”
So I sat down; the meal was no less delicious than libertine,
Juliette 221
the women, only partially and loosely clad, to the lechers’ finger-
ings exposed all the charms the Graces had lavished upon them. One
had a new-budding breast to hand, another fondled a buttock
whiter. than alabaster; it was only about our cunts there was not
‘much ado made, such objects seldom proving of any real concern
to men of that breed; firmly of the opinion that to apprehend
Nature one must seduce her, and that to seduce her one must often
outrage her, these rascals are often wont to perform their devotions
at those very shrines which Nature, so it is alleged, forbids us
to approach. When wine of the finest vintage and the most suc-
culent viands had heated the imaginations of the company, Saint-
Fond laid hands on Madame de Noirceuil: the atrocious crime
that dastard’s perfidious brain had been meditating against the
luckless creature was stiffening his device prodigiously; he bears
her off to a couch at the farther end of the room and embuggers
her, bidding me shit into her mouth in the meantime; four youths
are disposed in such wise he can frig two, one with his right hand,
one with his left, a third is encunting Madame de Noirceuil, and
the fourth, perched above me, gives me his prick to dandle and
pump; a fifth bum-stuffs the Minister.
“Ah, Jesusfuck !”” Noirceuil exclaims, ‘“‘ ’tis an enchanting sight.
To my knowledge there is nothing prettier than to see your wife
fucked this way. My dear Saint-Fond, I beseech you not to coddle
her.”
And raising Eglée’s buttocks to mouth height, he has a morsel
of shit fresh out of the little one, the while sodomizing Lindane,
and the sixth boy penetrates him anally. Tis Saint-Fond in the
center, Noirceuil on the right; D’Albert on the left now completes
the picture: he sodomizes Henriette as he colls the ass of the boy
busily fucking the Minister and with both hands gropes about and
kneads whatever is within reach.
But words cannot describe that divinely voluptuous scene;
only an.engraver could have rendered it properly, and yet it is
doubtful he would have had time to capture those many expressions,
all those attitudes, for lust very quickly overwhelmed the actors
and the drama was soon ended. (Jt is not easy for art, which lacks
movement, to realize action wherein movement is the soul; and
obey
222 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
this is what makes engraving at once the most difficult and thankless
art.)
We returned to tabe.
“Tomorrow,” said the Minister, “I am to prepare and dis-
patch a lettre de cachet; the man concerned is guilty of some rather
unusual misconduct. He is a libertine who like you, Noirceuil, adores
giving his wife to be fucked by strangers; this wife—it will strike
you as incomprehensible, I know—this wife has been so silly as to
complain about usage that a good many other women crave. The
respective families have become entangled in the affair, I have been
asked to have the husband confined.”
“Excessively severe punishment,” Noirceuil muttered.
‘Far too lenient in my opinion,” said D’Albert; “there are
dozens of countries where such fellows are put to death.”
‘Hear that, will you! ’Tis but too typical. You gentlemen of
the law,” said Noirceuil. “are happy only when blood is shed. For
you, Themis’ scaffglds are boudoirs: pronouncing the death sen-
tence, your pricks harden; and you discharge when it is carried out.”
“True, that not uncommonly happens,” D’Albert admitted,
“but where is the disadvantage in converting one’s duties into
pleasures?”
“Quite,” said Saint-Fond. ‘“‘Common sense is on our side. But
to return to the case of the man we were discussing a moment ago.
You will agree with me that it is shocking, the number of wives
who are behaving like fools nowadays.”
‘It is lamentable,” said Noirceuil. “One comes across nothing
but women who fancy that fulfilling their duty to their husbands
begins and ends with preserving their own honor, and who, in order
that they acquire and remain in possession of this shoddy virtue of
theirs, expect those husbands to pay the price of constantly fore-
going everything that stands at variance with conventional pleas-
ures. Forever garbed ir. the silly raiments of a good name and
mounted astride the hobbyhorse of virtue, and supposing they
are beyond reproach, whores of this category imagine they are
entitled to unbounded and unconditional respect, that they are
therefore at liberty to act like utter cretins and certain to be for-
given every piece of stupidity and clumsiness. It is disgusting, I say;
who would not a thousand times over prefer a wife who, though
Juliette % 223
the most arrant slut, were to camouflage her vices behind absolute
complacency, behind utter submission to every one of her husband’s
caprices? Ha! fuck, fair ladies, fuck to your hearts’ delight; fuck
your pretty heads off, we couldn’t care less; we have only one
concern, and it is this: that you anticipate our desires, that you
satisfy them all with alacrity and unscrupulously; endeavor to
please us, metamorphose yourselves, assume many roles, play at
this sex and that, be children so as to afford your husband the
passing great delight of whipping you, and you may be sure of it:
treat him thus thoughtfully and comprehendingly and he will take
little heed of anything else. The course of action I have just out-
lined is to my knowledge the only one capable of mitigating the
horror of wedlock, the most appalling, the most loathsome of all
the bonds humankind has devised for its own discomfort and
degradation.”
“Ah, Noirceuil, there is gallantry lacking in you,” reprimanded
Saint-Fond, somewhat forcefully squeezing the breasts of the wife
of his friend; “‘you are after all speaking in the presence of your
spouse.”
Noirceuil grimaced. ‘Eh, so I am. That situation will be
altered before long.”
“But what’s this?” cried the mischievous D’Albert, casting
a look of feigned surprise at the poor woman.
“‘We are due to be separated.”
“Due to be separated! How dreadful,” said Saint-Fond,
greatly aroused, and while frigging a youth with his right hand,
continuing to paw and to wring Madame de Noirceuil’s pretty
dugs with his left. “‘Do you mean to say you are going to sever
your ties, ties so sweet?”
‘‘Have they not lasted long enough?”
‘Very well then,” Saint-Fond replied, still frigging a prick,
still molesting two bubs, “if you really intend to leave your wife,
I'll take her—I’ve always thought very highly of her, of her
gentleness, of the humane quality about her. . . . Kiss me, bitch!”
She was weeping from the pain Saint-Fond had been inflicting
on her for a good quarter of an hour; they were of her sighs the
libertine paused to drink, her tears he licked away before resuming:
“Bless me, Noirceuil, to separate from so lovely a wife”—and
224 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
he bit her—‘‘so sensitive a wife’—and he pinched her—“why, my
dear Noirceuil, it’s sheer murder.”
‘You know,” said D’ Albert, ‘‘between the two of us I believe
that’s exactly what Noirceuil has in mind, a murder.”
“How ghastly!” Saint-Fond exclaimed; he had got Madame
de Noirceuil to rise and was now clawing her buttocks while she
fisted his tool. ‘“‘There’s nothing for it, my friends. Plainly, I’d
best embugger her afresh; it may help her forget her other woes.”
“Yes,” said D’Albert, just then taking hold of her frontwise,
“and in the meantime I’.] encunt her. Come, let’s hem her in and
do her between us.”
‘And what would you have me do, pray tell?” Noirceuil asked.
“Meditate,” said the Minister. “You'll hold the candle, you'll
meditate, you'll plot.”
“I can put my time to better use,” rejoined the barbarous
husband; “leave my beloved helpmeet’s head alone, I wish to have
her tearful countenance within view, I’ll bestow an occasional slap
upon that image of distress the while I embugger this dear little
Eglée; and two of the boys will take turns sounding my bum, and
I'll pluck hairs from Henriette’s cunt and Lolotte’s, and will watch
Lindane and Juliette being served, one cuntwardly and the other
in the asshole, by the two lads remaining.”
And it was so, very hot was the affray and very prolonged;
the three libertines discharged at last, Dame Noirceuil emerging
from their clutches all battered and bruised—D’Albert, for in-
stance, had taken a great bite out of one of her breasts. Following
the example of those geritlemen, and stoutly fucked by two of the
pederastic youths, I swear that I too discharged unspeakably:
flushed, my hair all disordered, I heard my performance and looks
praised when we had done; it was Saint-Fond who caressed me
especially.
“Is she not superb in this state!’ he repeated. “(How crime
embellishes her!” And ke applied his lips to most every part of
my body, sucking them indiscriminately.
We did not return to the table, but everybody continued to
drink there where he lay; very agreeable, this, and one is much
quicker drunk that way. Alcohol began to have its effect almost
at once, the women began to tremble; blazing glances were bent
Juliette & 225
upon them, and I noticed that when they were spoken to the terms
employed were threatening as well as foul. However, two facts
were readily to be perceived: firstly, that the storm then gathering
would pass me by, and that Madame de Noirceuil was to bear the
brunt of its fury; I dismissed my fears.
Shunted out of Saint-Fond’s hands into those of her husband
and from his into D’Albert’s, the unhappy lady was in sorry straits
already; her breasts, her arms, her thighs, her buttocks, in short,
every fleshy part of her was beginning to exhibit palpable evidence
of the ferocity of those blackguards, when Saint-Fond, his prick
of great size again and purple, seized her and gave her twelve
resounding thwacks about the shoulders and the behind, then six
equally vigorous slaps upon the face, that being in the way of pre-
lude; next, he placed her in the center of the dining room and
immobilized her, her feet were fastened to the floor, there being
eyebolts sunk there; ropes attached to the ceiling held her arms
raised above her head. As soon as she was thus tied a dozen
lighted candles were set between her thighs, in such wise that
some of the flames scorched the interior of her vagina, others the
vicinity of her anus, singeing her pubic hairs till they smoked, and
searing her flesh; whereof the visible result was much writhing
and many tremors and, upon the lady’s lovely face, a sublime ex-
pression that declared all the voluptuous anguish of dolor. Holding
up another candle, Saint-Fond considered her attentively during her
ordeal, having his prick sucked by Lindane throughout and his ass-
hole tongued by Lolotte; nearby, Noirceuil, being fucked while
nibbling Henriette’s buttocks, announced to his wife that she was
going to go thus to her death; and D’Albert, embuggering a youth
and fondling Eglée’s ass, exhorted Noirceuil to deal yet more
rudely with his unfortunate spouse—that unfortunate creature,
she who was bound to him in holy matrimony. Catering to the
divers needs of the company at large, for that was my role, I
remarked that the candle-ends being too short, the victim was not
suffering anywhere near the desirable degree of pain; so I raised
the candlesticks by setting them upon a stool; Madame de Noir-
ceuil’s frantic screams earned me the hearty applause of her tor-
turers. And now Saint-Fond, who was becoming giddy, ventured an
atrocity: the rogue caught up a candle, waved it beneath the lady’s
226 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
nose for a moment or two, then burned her eyelashes and- indeed
almost the entirety of one eye; D’Albert too picked up a candle,
and he toasted one of her nipples, while her husband set her hair
afire.
Greatly moved by this dramatic spectacle, I egged the actors
on and induced them to essay another stunt. Upon my recommenda-
tion Milady was drenct.ed with brandy; for a brief instant she
resembled a living torch, and when the blue flames died out, lo!
it was not a pretty sight to behold, from head to toe one great
burn covered her body. IMy idea had been a great success; there is
no imagining how I was praised for having conceived it. Fearfully
aroused by that piece of villainy, Saint-Fond forsook Lindane’s
mouth and with Lolotte still in tow, for he would not have her
leave off sucking his vent, he embuggered me straightway.
“And now what shall we do to her?” Saint-Fond asks me,
running his tongue deep into my mouth and plunging his prick far
into my bowels. “Think, Juliette, invent something; you are in-
spired, whatever you propose is divine.”
“There are yet a thousand tortures she could be made to
undergo,” I reply, ‘one more piquant than the other.” And I am
about to suggest a few ‘when Noirceuil approaches us and points
out to Saint-Fond that it might be wiser to have her swallow the
dose immediately lest from exhaustion she lack strength enough
to enable us to appreciate and enjoy the effects of the poison.
D’Albert’s opinion is consulted, he agrees with Noirceuil most
emphatically; the lady is untied and turned over to me.
“Poor wretch,” I say to her after having introduced the
powder into a glass of Alicante, “‘drink this, it will refresh you.
It will improve your spirits. You'll see.”
Without a murmur the precious fool does as she is told and
once she has imbibed al the fatal mixture, Noirceuil, lodged to
the hilt in my ass hitherto, withdraws and moves nearer the victim,
eager to feast his eyes upon her antics from close on.
“You are going to clie,” he informs her; “you are, I suppose,
reconciled to the fact ?”’
“T am confident,” D’Albert remarks, “that Madame is sen-
sible enough to realize that when a wife has lost her husband’s
affection and esteem, when she no longer but wearies and is
Juliette 227
offensive to him, the simplest course open to her is to bow grace-
fully out of the picture.”
“Oh yes! Oh yes!” the unlucky woman shrieks. ‘I ask only
to die, kill me, that is my one request! In the name of Heaven, be
quick !””
“The death you crave, foul buggeress, is already brewing in
your guts,” says Noirceuil, his prick being frigged by one of the
catamites; “Juliette did the thing. Such is her attachment to you
she would never have forgiven us had we deprived her of the joy
of administering the coup de grace.” And, utterly blinded by lust,
quite unhinged, Saint-Fond embuggered D’Albert who, bending
complacently before his friend’s sodomistic onslaughts, delivered
to a pretty lad the equivalent of what he was receiving from the
Minister, whose anus I was tonguing industriously.
“Come, we are proceeding in too disorderly a fashion,” said
Noirceuil, seeing from his wife’s contortions, now begun in earnest,
that she merited closer watching.
He has a carpet spread in the middle of the room, upon it
the victim is made to recline and we group in a circle around her.
Saint-Fond bum-stuffs me’while frigging a boy with either hand.
D’Albert is sucked by Henriette, he sucks a prick while frigging
another with his right hand; with his left he molests Lindane’s ass;
Noirceuil’s prick enters Eglée’s rectum, a prick passes into his
own, he sucks yet another and inserts three fingers in Lolotte’s
ass while the sixth youth fucks her amain. The crises begin; most
horrible they are, for there is no describing the effects of that
poison : so violent were the poor woman’s thrashings that at certain
moments she was quite rolled up in a ball, then it was as though
an electrical shock were paralyzing her entire body, foam flecked
her lips, her screams were perfectly horrible; but they were not to
be heard save by us, the necessary precautionary measures had
been taken.
‘‘Ah, but it is delicious,” Saint-Fond sighed the while he toiled
in my ass; “I don’t know what I wouldn’t give to sodomize her in
that state.”
“Nothing easier,” said Noirceuil, “just have a try. We'll hold
her still.”
Firmly grasped by the youths, the patient, her efforts not-
228 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
withstanding, is forced into position and there gapes her asshole;
and into it Saint-Fond plunges his member.
““Godsfuck!’ he exclaims, “I must discharge!” And discharge
he does. D’Albert replaces him in the breach, then Noirceuil; but
when his stricken wife feels him there, her strugglings become so
furious, she escapes away from those who have her pinioned and,
quite out of her mind, hurls herself at her torturer; alarmed,
Noirceuil backs off, the circle is formed anew.
“Let her be, let he> be,” says Saint-Fond, just returned into
my ass; “it is wise to keep clear of a rabid beast-when it is in
death’s throes.”
Howbeit, Noirceuil, stung, insulted, wishes to have his
revenge; he is in the midst of devising fresh torments but Saint-
Fond stays his hand, explaining to his friend that anything further
done to the victim now must only detract from the pleasure of
beholding the action of the venom.
“Gentlemen,” say I, “it’s not only watching she needs; I
believe the services of a confessor are about to be required.”
“Let her go to the devil, he’ll shrive the whore,” said Noir-
ceuil, at that point being sucked by Lolotte; “aye, let her go to
all the devils there be. If ever I desired that a hell exist it was
hoping that her soul would make its way there, and to be able, so
long as there is breath in me, to relish the thought of her suffering.”
It was that imprecation, so it appeared, that precipitated the
final crisis. Madame de Noirceuil yielded up her soul, and our three
rascals discharged concurrently, vying with one another in shame-
less blasphemy.
“This,” said Saint-Fond, squeezing his prick, evacuating the
last drop of fuck therefrom, “this that we have just accomplished
shall surely stand as one of our finest deeds; I am highly pleased.
Ridding the world of that prude has long been one of my ambitions;
her husband was no more tired of her than I.”’
“Faith,” D’Albert put in, “you surely fucked her no less often
than he.”
‘Indeed, more ofter,”’ my lover rejoined.
“In any case,” Saint-Fond said to Noirceuil, “I intend to
honor our agreement; you have sacrificed your wife, you shall have
another : my daughter is yours. I am by the way delighted with this
Juliette & 229
poison we have used; it gives excellent results, and I think it a
great pity we cannot witness the deaths of all the people we
destroy by this means. Alas! one cannot be everywhere at once.
But as I was saying, my daughter is yours, gentle friend; and may
heaven bless this occasion on which I acquire a most aimiable
son-in-law and the assurance of not being betrayed by the woman
who supplies me with these poisons.”
Here Noirceuil leaned toward Saint-Fond and whispered
what I guessed was a question in his ear; the latter nodded affirma-
tively. The Minister then turned in my direction. “Juliette,” said
he, “‘you will come to see me tomorrow, I will more thoroughly
discuss with you what I have only touched upon today. Remarrying,
Noirceuil may dispense with your presence in his house; I propose
to establish you in mine; and I trust that the reputation which
dwelling in my proximity will confer upon you, the money and the
comforts I design to shower upon you, will prove ample compensa-
tion for the loss you are about to incur. You please me mightily;
your imagination is brilliant, your phlegm in crime is exemplary,
your ass is splendid, according to my belief, you are ferocious and
libertine; thus do I judge that you possess the virtues I admire.”
“My Lord,” said I, “most gratefully I accept all you deign
to offer me, but I must tell you, since I cannot hide the fact, that
I love Noirceuil: I do not relish the prospect of losing him.”
“Nor shall you lose me, my child, we shall see each other
frequently,” was the reply of Saint-Fond’s intimate friend and
future son-in-law, ‘‘we shall spend the better hours of our lives
together.”
“So be it,” I said, ‘‘under those circumstances there is nothing
I am not willing to consent to.”
To the youths and whores the drastic and certain conse-
quences of the slightest indiscretion on their part were made
abundantly clear; much impressed, they swore never to speak a
word of what had passed that evening; Madame de Noirceuil’s
remains were buried in the garden; and those of the company bade
one another farewell.
An unforeseen contingency was to delay Noirceuil’s marriage
and the realization of the Minister’s schemes as well; nor when I
went to see him the next day toward noon was he there to greet me.
230 ed THE MARQUIS DE SADE
The King, singularly content with Saint-Fond, and trusting him
unreservedly, had summoned him that same morning, confided a
secret mission to him, and Saint-Fond had taken his departure from
the city immediately; later, upon his return, he was awarded the
cordon bleu, and an annuity of one hundred thousand crowns.
Oh yes, I said to myself when I learned of these favors, how
very true it is that fate awards the evildoer, and how very much
the imbecile he who, enlightened by such examples, were not all
the more ardently to forge ahead in crime and to its furthermost
limits.
In letters Noirceuil received from the Minister during his
absence, I was enjoined to locate a house and to array it splendidly.
And so, as soon as I was in command of the necessary funds, I
rented a magnificent mansion on the rue du Faubourg-Saint-Honore;
purchased four horses, two charming carriages; hired three lackeys,
strapping tall fellows and very handsome; found a cook, two scul-
lions, a housekeeper, a reader, three chambermaids, a hairdresser,
two downstairs maids and a pair of coachmen; I acquired quantities
of the finest in furnishings; and the day the Minister came back to
Paris I betook myself to his home. I had just attained my seven-
teenth year, and I think I can say that for looks I compared very
satisfactorily with the prettiest women in the capital; my figure was
like unto that of the Goddess of Love, and art heightened what
was mine of natural beauty. The contents of my wardrobe were
worth well above one hundred thousand francs, a hundred thousand
crowns was the value of the jewelries and diamonds I wore. Wher-
ever I went every door was open to me; and that day the Minister’s
domestics bowed low. He was awaiting me, he was alone. I began
by mentioning the tokens of royal esteem which had been showered
upon him, my congratulations were of the sincerest, and I sought
leave to kiss his hand; hz accorded it provided I kneel while doing
so; familiar with the dimensions of his pride, his arrogance, I
catered to them and adjusted my behavior to his wishes: it is by
base flattery and abjectness that the courtesan, like the courtier,
buys the right to be insolent to everybody else.
Spoke he: ‘Madame, you see me in the hour of my glory; the
King has dealt largely with me, and I dare say according to my
deserts; my position has never been so solid nor my fortune so
Juliette 231
great. If, as I propose to do, I make you the beneficiary of some
small part of His Majesty’s bounty, it shall be upon the obvious
conditions; in view of the projects we have executed jointly, I be-
lieve I can rely upon you, you have acquired my total confidence.
But before I descend to particulars, kindly look at these two keys,
Madame. This first one opens the vault where is stored all the
gold due to be yours if you serve me well; and this other is to the
Bastille: in it there is a vacant cell, it is reserved for your lifelong
occupancy should you fail of obedience or discretion.”
“Confronted by such alternatives, one of doom, the other of
glittering prosperity—I hardly need indicate which of the two I
elect unhesitatingly. So place your whole trust in her who shall be
absolutely your slave, and put away all doubts of her loyalty.”
“You will have the charge of two important functions, Ma-
dame. Be seated please, and heed me.” Not thinking what I was
about, I was taking an armchair when Saint-Fond gestured me
toward an ordinary straight-backed chair; he cut me short in the
middle of my profuse apology, and continued in this wise:
‘The post I hold, and in which it is my aim to remain yet a
good while, for it is a rewarding one, obliges me to sacrifice no end
of victims; in this casket there are various poisons, you shall em-
ploy them pursuant to the instructions I issue you. Upon those
individuals who come actively at cross purposes with me the cruelest
are used—see, they are labeled; the speedy upon those whose exist-
ence is merely a vexation to me and whom I prefer to waste no
time dispatching from the world; and these, marked slow, are for
those with whom I am obliged to proceed unhurriedly, whether be-
cause of political reasons or simply to divert suspicion away from
myself. Depending upon the specific case, the envenoming will be
accomplished either here in Paris, at your home or at mine, or in
the provinces, or, again, abroad.
‘“‘Now as to the second of your functions—in all likelihood
the more arduous of the two; it will also prove the more lucrative,
however. Endowed with a very puissant imagination, everyday
pleasures meaning nothing to me any more, Nature having given
me a very fiery temperament, eminently cruel tastes, and where
means are concerned all that is needed to satisfy these furious pas-
sions, I shall, whether at your residence or at Noirceuil’s or at the
232 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
home of some one or other of my friends, sup in the libertine man-
ner twice a week; at each of these routs a minimum of three vic-
tims must infallibly and obligatorily be sacrificed. Per year, if we
deduct the time spent in traveling—you will accompany me on some
of my journeys—that comes, I believe, to approximately two hun-
dred whores, the procuring whereof is to be your concern only;
howbeit, these victims must meet certain specifications. Firstly,
Juliette, the ugliest of them all has got to be at least as well-favored
as yourself; I accept none younger than nine, nor above sixteen
years of age; each must be a virgin, of excellent birth, titled if pos-
sible, wealthy in any case—”
‘“‘And you mean to say, my Lord, that you destroy all those?”
“Indeed I do,, Madame. Murder is the sweetest of all my
voluptuous practices, there are no limits to my fondness for blood,
shedding it is the foremost of my passions; and to satisfy them all,
come what may and hang the price, there’s the foremost of my
principles.”
Seeing that Saint-Fond was waiting for my response, I said,
‘(My Lord, what I have revealed to you so far of my character
must, I should think, be sufficient proof that I cannot possibly fail
you; my self-interest and tastes are your guarantee of my good
faith. Yes, my Lord, it is very true, Nature gave me the same pas-
sions she gave you . . . tie same cast of mind, too; and he who in-
dulges in these things out of love of them will surely serve you
better than he who obeys in order to please you rather than him-
self: the bond of friendship, a similarity of taste: such, be sure of
it, such are the ties that most powerfully bind a woman like me.”
“As regards friendship, bah! refrain from alluding to it,
Juliette,” the Minister said very sharply; “I hold that sentiment
as empty, as illusory as love. Whatever originates in the heart is
false; for my part, I believe in the senses alone, I believe alone in
the carnal habits and appetites . . . in self-seeking, in self-aggran-
dizement, in self-interest. Aye, self-interest, of all possible bonds,
shall always be the one ir. which I shall place the greatest faith; and
I would therefore have i: that the arrangements I am going to con-
clude with you be overwhelmingly to your personal advantage.
Should taste develop later on as decoration to the self-interes
structure, well and good ; but tastes are fickle, they change with t]
Juliette %& 233
years, the time may even come when one is guided by them no
longer—but one always is by self-interest. So let us reckon up your
little fortune, Madame: Noirceuil has assured you ten thousand
livres per annum, I’ve provided you with three, you had twelve
before; that makes twenty-five; and here are twenty-five thousand
more—put this contract in a place of safekeeping—where are we
now? Fifty? Fifty. Now let’s enter into a few details.”
The Minister was not displeased to have me prostrate myself
before him; when I was done airing my thanks he bade me return to
my chair and hear him out. ~
“T am quite as aware as you, Juliette, that with such a slender
revenue you could not hope to provide for the two weekly suppers
I shall require, nor dream of maintaining the house I ordered you
to take; hence, I shall give you a million to defray the cost of those
suppers; but bear it well in mind that they are to be of unparalleled
magnificence, the most exquisite meats, the rarest wines, the most
extraordinary fowl and fruits will be served at them always, and
immense quantity must be joined to the finest in quality: even if we
were only two to dine, fifty courses would obviously be too few. You
will have twenty thousand francs apiece for the victims, and that
is not overmuch in view of the standards they shall have to meet.
You will be allotted a further thirty thousand francs gratuity for
every ministerial victim you immolate personally; there will be
roughly fifty of these each year, this article thus coming to some
fifteen hundred thousand francs annually, to which I am adding a
monthly twenty thousand francs for your appointments. Unless I
have erred in my computations, this, Madame, totals to a yearly
six million seven hundred ninety thousand francs; we shall throw
in two hundred ten thousand more for your pocket money, supple-
mentary charges, and divers trifles, so rounding the sum out to an
even seven million, whereof, if you like, you may bank fifty thou-
sand, yours by contract. Will this do, Juliette?”
Suppressing all outward signs of a tremendous elation, for
greater yet was the greed consuming me, I was silent a moment,
pursing my lips and seeming to take counsel with myself; then I
ventured to draw the Minister’s attention to certain facts: the
duties he was prescribing me were, to say the least, quite as onerous
as the sums of which he was making: me mistress were considerable;
234 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
I was eager that he never be caused the slightest disappointment; it
seemed to me altogether possible, nay, likely, that the huge expenses
I was going to have to .ncur would largely exceed the resources at
my disposal; and that, besides. . . .
“You need say no more,” the Minister interrupted; ‘‘you have
spoken in an idiom I apprehend perfectly, and you have persuaded
me that you have your own interest ever in view. That, Juliette,
is precisely what I wish; for I now know that I shall be irreproach-
ably served. Stint on nothing, Madame, and you will have ten mil-
lion a year; we have no reason to be niggardly. A contemptible
fool, that statesman wo neglects to have the State finance his
pleasures; and if the masses go hungry, if the nation goes naked,
what do we care so long: as our passions are satisfied? Mine entail
inordinate spending; if I thought gold flowed in their veins, I’d
have every one of the people bled to death.”
“Adorable man,” I cried, “your philosophy positively inflames
me. A moment ago you detected the motive of selfishness in me; it
is now doubled by that of taste, believe me, and be persuaded also,
that my zeal in your service shall be owing a thousand times more
to worship of such pleasures than to any other cause.”
“I have witnessed ‘you in action,” Saint-Fond rejoined; ‘‘your
conduct augured well. And indeed, how could you help but be
enamored of my passions? The human heart is capable of engen-
dering none more delicious than they. And he who is in a position
to say—No prejudice hinders me, I have overcome them all; on the
one hand, I possess the influence that legitimates my every gesture;
on the other, the means necessary to committing every crime—I
tell you, Juliette, such a one is the happiest of mortals. Ah. That
reminds me, Madame, of the patents of impunity D’Albert prom-
ised you when last we su'sped together. I have the papers here, they
arrived this morning; it was I who requested them of the Chancel-
lor, not D’Albert—whose habitual forgetfulness, you understand,
goes with his post.”
This multitude of THE MARQUIS DE SADE
greatest respect and the profoundest submissiveness in my behavior
toward the individual who had come with him, he being one of the
foremost personages at the Court, a prince. The latter entered the
room as soon as Saint-Fond left it. Forewarned by my lover, I
turned and exhibited my behind as soon as he had shut the door.
He approached, a spyglass in his hand. ‘‘Fart,” he commanded,
“or be bitten.”
Unable to satisfy him with all the celerity he desired, I felt a
sudden pain in my left buttock: his teeth had caused it. They left
deep marks in my flesh. He walked around to in front of me; it was
a severe and unlovely visage I looked into.
“Put your tongue in my mouth.”
I did so. Whereupon he said: “Belch or be bitten.”
But seeing that I couldn’t obey, I backed away quickly enough
to avoid the trap. The old rascal flies into a fury, he catches up a
bundle of withes and belabors me for a quarter of an hour; then
he stops and walks around to in front of me again.
“You behold the li:tle effect even these activities I am fondest
of have upon my senses. nowadays; consider,” said he, “this limp
prick nothing hoists. Nothing. To bring it at all aloft I'll be
obliged to cause you much hurt.”
“There'll be no need for that, my Prince,” said I, “‘since you’re
soon to have at your disposal three delicious objects whom you can
torment in whatever way you like.”
“Aye, but you are attractive . . . your ass,” said he, fondling
it apace, “pleases me inf nitely; I'd like to stiffen for its sake.”
So saying he rids himself of his clothing and upon the mantel
lays a diamond-studded timepiece, a gold snuffbox, his purse over-
flowing two hundred /ouis, and two superb rings.
“Let’s have another try now. Here, take hold of my ass, you
must pinch and bite it hard, fearfully hard, and while you do that,
frig me with the supplest possible wrist. Good, excellent!” he cried
upon perceiving some slight improvement in his state; ‘now
stretch out on this couch, will you, and let me prick your buttocks
with this hatpin.”
I lie down. “Steady,” says the Prince. But when I emit a loud
scream and seem about to faint away at a second thrust, confused
and aflutter and dreading lest by using his mistress somewhat too
Juliette upon himself, had discharged not a drop;
he has at the two nuns, one of whom is over sixty, shuts himself up
with them in an adjoining cell, and comes back thirty minutes later,
alone.
“Eh, my friend, what have you done with those duennas?”’ I
inquire of the Minister, who rejoins us in a very overwrought state.
“Remaining in con:rol of this establishment,” he informs us,
“meant getting rid of those warders: I started by sporting with
them in that cell, I have a passion for weatherbeaten asses. Then,
discovering a stairway that leads down to a well, I cast them in.”
“And these pullets, what’s to be done with them? I trust we
aren’t going to leave them alive,” says the Prince.
Juliette & 251
Further horrors were perpetrated, whereof I'll say only that
they were ghastly; the convent was emptied.
The two libertines, having by now emptied their balls also,
and seeing day about to break, desired to return to my house. There,
a sumptuous breakfast, served by three naked women, was awaiting
us; we all had hearty appetites. The Prince asked Saint-Fond’s leave
to spend a few hours in bed with me; and my lover, flanked by two
manservants, had himself fucked until the sun was well up in
the sky.
The old nobleman’s struggles and wigglings constituted no
great threat to my modesty; after going to great pains and lengths
he contrived to introduce himself into my asshole, though ’twas not
for long he stuck there; Nature dashed my hopes, the instrument
bent, and the villain, who hadn’t even the strength to discharge—
for he had, he maintained, shed his fuck twice in the course of the
evening—fell asleep, his snout wedged in my behind.
As soon as we rose, Saint-Fond, more enchanted with me than
ever, gave me a draft for eight hundred thousand francs, payable
at the Royal Treasury; and he and his friend quitted my house.
Generally speaking, all the succeeding parties resembled that
inaugural one, save for particular episodes I with my fertile imagi-
nation took care to vary constantly. Noirceuil was almost always
present, but apart from the Prince I had not seen any strangers
at any of them.
I had been at the helm of that great vessel for three months,
steering it with all possible success, when Saint-Fond informed me
I had a ministerial crime to commit on the morrow. Oh, dread
consequences of a barbarous policy! The victim? Surely, my friends,
you would be hard pressed to guess his identity. "Twas Saint-Fond’s
own father, a gentleman of sixty-six, in every way the soul of
respectability; he had been disturbed at his son’s irregularities of
comportment, dreading lest they prove his undoing; he had argued
with him, warned him, even spoken to his disadvantage at Court,
with the aim of constraining him to leave the Ministry, very rightly
believing that it were better for this scoundrel his son to retire of
his own accord, rather than be banished from the stage.
From the outset, Saint-Fond took his interference ill; he stood
to gain a yearly three thousand from his father’s death and accord-
252 de» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ingly did not long delay coming to a decision. Noirceuil arrived
with the particulars; and noticing that I appeared somewhat to
waver at the prospect of this major crime, he thought by means of
the following speech to cleanse the projected deed of the taints of
atrocity my weakness idiotically ascribed to it.
“The evil you fancy you do in killing a man, and the further
evil you imagine exists where the question is of parricide—these, it
seems to me, my dear, are the two notions I ought to endeavor to
combat. However, I nezd waste no time examining the former of
the two; a mind such as yours can only scorn the prejudices that
hold criminal the destruction of one’s fellow beings.* This homicide
is a simple affair for you, since between your existence and the
victim’s no tie exists; it only becomes complicated for my friend;
you are awed by the stain of parricide he is only too willing to incur,
and therefore it shall be from this viewpoint alone I'll consider the
deed.
“Parricide: is it or is it not a crime?
“‘Assuredly, if there is in all the world a single deed I esteem
justified, legitimate, it is this one; and, pray tell me, what relation-
ship can there be between myself and him who brought me into the
world ? How would you have me think myself in any way beholden
to a man, merely because, once upon a time, some whimsy moved
him to discharge into my mother’s cunt? Nothing is more prepos-
terous than this piece of foolishness; but what now if I am un-
acquainted with him, what if I do not know the identity of this
individual, this father of mine who sired me? Does the voice of
Nature perhaps speak up in me and tell me who he is? Never. So
should I not be as distant in my attitude toward him as toward
anybody else? If this fact is sure, and thereof I do not believe any
doubt can subsist, parricide in no wise increases the supposed evil
in homicide, one does ro worse murdering one’s own father than
murdering some other person. If I kill the man who, unbeknownst
to me, begot me, the fact that he is my father contributes nothing
to my remorse; hence, it is merely because I am told we are kin
that I pause or repent; well, I ask you, how can opinion worsen a
crime ? and can opinion possibly alter its nature? What! I am free
3 This system will be amply developed further.
Juliette Let that woman serve as an example
to you, my dear, I couldn’t propose a better.”
“I know the whole story of that famous creature by heart,” I
replied, “and you may be sure I aspire to follow in her footsteps.
But, kind friend, I’d like to have a more contemporary model; I’d
wish her to be somewhat older than me, I’d want her to love me, to
have tastes like mine, passions like mine, and, though we’d mastur-
bate together, I’d want her to allow me all my other follies without
being in the slightest bit jealous; be that as it may, I’d want her to
have a certain ascendancy over me, but that without seeking to
dominate me; I’d want her to give me sound advice, to cooperate at
all times in my caprices, to be profoundly experienced in libertinage;
to be irreligious as well as unprincipled, as much a stranger to good
4See Mémoires de la Marquise de Fréne; Dictionnaire des Hommes illustres, etc.
5 We know that Sainte-Crnix, Madame Brinvilliers’ lover, perished while con-
cocting a powerful poison (we give the recipe below). He had put on a glass face-
protector to keep from inhaling the effluvia of the brew: so active was the venom,
it shattered the mask, and the chemist was undone. As soon as she heard of Sainte-
Croix’ misadventure, Brinvilliers unwisely rushed to his house and ordered the
servants to turn over to her the casket in which her lover stored his other preparations
—that was her fatal error. Laver, this casket was conveyed to the Bastille, and its
contents were made extensive use of by all the members of the family of Louis XV.
This celebrated woman was also convicted of having poisoned her two brothers
and her sister and was subsequeatly beheaded, in the year 1679.
Juliette 263
manners as to virtue, to have great warmth of wit and a heart of
ice.”
“I have just what you are looking for,” Noirceuil replied; ‘“‘a
widow of thirty, lovely, nay, beautiful, criminal to the core, arrayed
with all the qualities you list, and who will be of invaluable aid to
you in your chosen career. She can replace me as your tutor; for,
you realize, separated as we are, I can no longer attend to your
needs with the same ardor as before: Madame de Clairwil, that is
the name of the person I have in mind, and she is a millionaire,
knows everybody worth knowing, everything that can possibly be
known, and I am convinced she will agree to take you under her
wing.”
“Charming Noirceuil, you are too good; but there’s yet more
to it, my friend, I’d like to share my knowledge with another; I
keenly sense my need of instruction, I no less keenly desire to
educate someone: I must have a teacher, yes, and I must have a
pupil too.”
“Of course. My fiancée?”
‘‘What!” I cried enthusiastically, “would you entrust me with
Alexandrine’s education?”
“Could I put her in better hands? I’d be delighted to have you
take charge of her. Moreover, it is Saint-Fond’s wish that she keep
the most intimate company with you.”
“And what is causing the delay in this marriage?”
“IT am in mourning for my last wife, you know.”
“Do you defer to conventional usages ?”
“Occasionally, for the sake of appearances; though it goes
fearfully against the grain.”
“One further word, dear Noirceuil: you are very sure this
woman you propose to introduce me to will not become my rival ?”
“You are thinking of your position with Saint-Fond? Fear not.
Saint-Fond knew her long before he met you, he still amuses himself
with her; but Madame de Clairwil would not consent to undertake
your functions, and, for his part, the Minister would not obtain
anything like the same pleasure from having her exercise them.”
“Ah,” I exclaimed, “you are divine, both of you, and your
generosity toward me will be very fully rewarded by my zeal in the
service of your passions. Issue me orders, I shall be only too happy,
264 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
always, to be the instrument of your debauches and the main acces-
sory to your crimes.”
I was not to see my lover again until after I executed the task
he had assigned me; on the eve of the appointed day I was exhorted
to be firm; and on the morrow the dear old gentleman appeared.
Before we sat down at table I employed all my skill to mend his
opinion of his son, and was quite taken aback to discover that, in-
deed, it would not be at all difficult to set things straight between
them. Therefore I hastily shifted my tack. "Tis not a reconciliation
we want now, said I to myself; if that happens, I lose both the
opportunity for the crime [ am in a perfect itch to commit, and the
twelve hundred thousand francs promised me for bringing it off;
let’s cease negotiations anc. start to act. Administering the drug was
child’s play ; the old man collapses, he is trundled out, and two days
later I learn to my considerable satisfaction that he is no more, his
death having been hideously painful.
It was but an hour or so after he expired that his son arrived
for one of his semiweekly suppers at my house. Poor weather forced
us to hold it indoors; and Noirceuil was the one other guest present.
I'd readied three little girls of fourteen or fifteen, prettier than you
can imagine; a Paris convent had supplied them to me at the price
of a hundred thousand francs a head—I’d stopped bargaining ever
since Saint-Fond had agreed to cover costs.
“These,” said I, presenting them to the Minister, “will console
you for the loss you have just sustained.”
“It does not overly affect me, Juliette,” said the Minister,
kissing me, “I’d willingly send fifteen such blackguards to their
death every day, and without an ace of compunction. My one regret
is that he suffered so little; he was a most contemptible clown.”
“But, you know,” I said, “it wouldn’t have taken much to
change his attitude ?”
“You acted properly in not encouraging him to do so. I
shudder at the thought of still having to endure the beggar’s exist-
ence. I even resent having to bury him; but for some loathsome
prejudices, I’d have the pleasure of flinging his corpse on the dung
heap and watching it devoured by vermin.”
And, as if eager to forget, the libertine turned immediately
to the job, my three maids were assessed. There was nothing the
Juliette & 265
fiercest critic could find fault with: size, shape, birth, mint condition,
youth, looks, they were all there; but I noticed that neither of the
two friends was stiffening in the least, and satiety is not easy to
please : twas apparent they were not content, but did not, however,
dare complain.
“Speak up,” said I, “if these objects don’t satisfy you, you
must tell me what you want. For you must admit, I cannot hope to
guess what it would be that outdoes this.”
“No,” sighed Saint-Fond, who was having himself handled by
two of the little girls, whose efforts were proving fruitless, “there’s
no one to blame unless it’s Noirceuil and myself. We’re exhausted,
we've just been performing horrors, and I haven’t the faintest idea
what’s to be done to revive us now.”
“Perhaps,” I suggested, “if you were to recount your feats,
you might, from the telling, rediscover the strength to commit fresh
infamies.”’
‘We can at least try,” said Noirceuil. .
‘Well then, off with the clothes,” said Saint-Fond, ‘‘you too,
Juliette, undress yourself, and listen to us.”
Two of the girls converged upon Noirceuil, one sucked him,
he tongued the other and palpated both their asses; the frigging of
the narrator was confided to me, and while speaking, he spanked
the third maiden’s behind; and here follow the atrocities Saint-
Fond divulged:
“I led my daughter to where my father lay dying, Noirceuil
was with me; we drew the shutters, we bolted the doors, and then”
—and the lecher’s prick rose, nodding as though in confirmation of
what he was saying—” and then I most barbarously announced to
my father that this that had befallen him, and the agonies he was
undergoing, were my work; upon my instructions, I told him, you
had poisoned him and I advised him to think on death. Then raising
my daughter’s skirts, I sodomized her before his eyes. Noirceuil,
who adores me when I commit infamies, had been fucking me very
briskly; but when the rascal saw Alexandrine’s ass bared to the
light, he soon replaced me in the breach . . . and I, bending over the
bed, forced the old man to frig me, and while he fisted my prick, I
slowly strangled him: I gave up my fuck at the same moment he
gave up the ghost, and Noirceuil simultaneously discharged into
266 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
my daughter’s fundament. Ah, the joy that was mine! Foul accursed
unnatural son who all at one stroke was guilty of parricide, incest,
murder, sodomy, pimping, prostitution. Oh, Juliette, Juliette! never
in my life had I been so happy. See what it does to me just to recite
those voluptuous exploits, my prick’s as stiff as it was this after-
noon.”’
Whereupon the leclier has at one of the little girls, and while
he proceeds to maculate her in every part, he would have Noirceuil
and me abuse another of the children within his view. We improvise
awful things; Nature, outraged in those girls, becomes frenziedly
operative in Saint-Fond, and the scapegrace is near to shedding his
fuck, when, so as not to squander his forces, he prudently withdraws
from the ass of the novice in order to perforate the other two.
Exercising faultless self-control that day, he triumphed six times
in a row, and for his stare Noirceuil had no buds, but full-blown
roses only. Howbeit, the latter made the most of the little that was
left to him, and the whole while he fucked, and he fucked at
a leisurely pace, he kissed my ass and Saint-Fond’s too, he pumped
them both, and drank u> the farts we amused ourselves producing
for him.
Then ’twas suppertime, I alone was invited to partake of the
feast, but nude; the litt.e girls lay scattered about the table, light
was provided by the candles we had stuck in their asses; and as
these candles were none of them very long, and as the supper lasted
on and on, all their thighs were severely scorched. Earlier we had
bound them fast to the table to hold them still, and the gags of
wadded cotton we had inserted in their mouths saved our conver-
sation from being disturbed by their clamorings. The three cande-
labras diverted our libertines throughout the meal; and I, reaching
out from time to time tc verify their state, found them both in very
merry form indeed.
“Noirceuil,’’ said Saint-Fond, while our little novices were
aroasting, ‘‘do, please, explain to us, manipulating your metaphysics
prettily as you are wont to do, do explain to us, how ’tis possible
we arrive at pleasure in the one case through the sight of others
undergoing pain, and in the other, through suffering pain ourselves.”
“Pay me close heed,” said Noirceuil, “I'll give you the thing
detailed and demonstrated.
Juliette 267
‘Pain,’ logically defined, ‘is nothing other than a sentiment
of hostility in the soul toward the body it animates, the which it
signifies through certain movements that conflict with the body’s
physical organization.’ So says Nicole, who perceived in man an
ethereal substance, which he called soul, and which he differentiated
from the material substance we call body. I, however, who will
have none of this frivolous stuff and who consider man as some-
thing on the order of an absolutely material plant, I shall simply
say that pain is the consequence of a defective relationship between
objects foreign to us and the organic molecules composing us; in
such wise that instead of composing harmoniously with those that
make up our neural fluids, as they do in the commotion of pleasure,
the atoms emanating from these foreign objects strike them aslant,
crookedly, sting them, repulse them, and never fuse with them. Still,
though the effects are negative, they are effects nonetheless, and
whether it be pleasure or pain brewing in us, you will always have
a certain impact upon the neural fluids. Now, what prevents this
painful commotion—infinitely sharper and more active than the
other—from exciting in the said fluid the same conflagration
propagated there by the impact of the atoms emanating from ob-
jects of pleasure? and, stirred for the sake of being stirred, what
prevents me from becoming accustomed, through habit, to being
no less suitably agitated by the atoms that repel than by the others
that blend? Weary of the effects that only produce a simple sensa-
tion, why should I not become accustomed to receiving the same
pleasure from those that produce a poignant sensation? Both cate-
gories of shock are sustained in the same place; the only difference
between them is that one is violent and the other mild; but from the
standpoint of the blasé individual, is not the first greatly to be
preferred to the second? Is there anything commoner than to see,
on the one hand, people who have accustomed their palates to a
pleasurable irritation, and next to them, others who couldn't put
up with that irritation for an instant? Is it not now true—my hy-
pothesis once accepted—that man’s practice, in his pleasures, is
an attempt to move the objects which procure him his enjoyment
in the same way he himself is moved, and that these proceedings
are what are termed, in the metaphysics of pleasure-taking, effects
of his delicacy? What then shou'd appear odd in the man who,
268 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
endowed with organs of the kind we have just depicted, through
the same procedures as his adversary, and through the same prin-
ciples of delicacy, fancies he moves the pleasure-procuring object
by means whereby he himself is affected? He is no more wrong
than the other, he has only done what the other has done. The
consequences are different, I grant you; but the initial motivations
are identical; the first has been no crueler than the second, and
neither of them is open to blame: upon the pleasure-procuring
object both have employed the same means they themselves use to
procure their own pleasure.
‘But,’ replies he who is subjected to a brutal emotion, ‘but
this doesn’t please me.’ ’Tis altogether possible; it now remains
to be seen whether forc2 will succeed with you where persuasion
has failed. If not, then begone, leave me alone; if, to the contrary,
my wealth, my influence, or my station gives me either some
authority over you or some certainty of being able to stifle your
complaints, then submit without a murmur to everything it pleases
me to impose upon you, for have my enjoyment I must and shall,
and I can obtain it only by tormenting you and seeing your tears
flow. But in no case have you the right to be surprised or to re-
proach me, because I am acting in accordance with the way Nature
designed me, am following the bent she imparted to me, and
because, in a word, in fo-cing you to accede to my harsh and brutal
lusts, they alone which are capable of leading me to the uppermost
pitch of pleasure, I act oursuant to the same principle of delicacy
as the tepid swain who knows nought but the roses of a sentiment
whereof I recognize onl the thorns; for I, torturing you, rending
you limb from limb, I am merely doing the one thing that is able
to move me, just as he. sorrowfully encunting his mistress, does
that which alone moves him agreeably; but he can have his effemi-
nate delicacy, it’s not for me—why? because it cannot possibly
move organs so solidly made, of such tough fiber as mine.
“Yes, my friends,” Noirceuil went on, “it is, you may be sure,
impossible for any person who finds authentic pleasure in lewd
and voluptuous activities. ever really to combine their practice with
that of delicacy, which unto these delights is nought but the very
kiss of death and which is based upon the premise that joy is to be
shared, a premise no one who intends seriously to enjoy himself
Juliette -» 269
can ever accept: shared, all enjoyment becomes dilute, the wine
becomes watered. The truth is generally recognized: encourage or
allow the object which serves for your pleasure to take enjoyment
therein, and straightway you discover that it is at your expense;
there is no more selfish passion than lust; none that is severer in
its demands; smitten stiff by desire, ’tis with yourself you must
be solely concerned, and as for the object that serves you, it must
always be considered as some sort of victim, destined to that
passion’s fury. Do not all passions require victims? Well then!
in the lustful act the passive object is that of our lubricious passion;
spare it not if you would attain your end; the intenser the sufferings
of this object, the more entire its humiliation, its degradation, the
more thorough will be your enjoyment. They are not pleasures you
must cause this object to taste, but impressions you must produce
upon it; and that of pain being far keener than that of pleasure,
it is beyond all question preferable that the commotion produced
in our nervous system by this external spectacle be created by pain
rather than by pleasure. There you have it explained, the mania
common to that crowd of libertines, who, like us, must, if they
are to obtain successful erections and emit sperm, commit acts of
the most atrocious cruelty, gorge themselves on the blood of
victims. Some there are whose pricks are not even faintly to be
stirred, save when they contemplate that doomed object of their
lubricious fury—and save when they themselves are uniquely re-
sponsible for the violent sufferings it is undergoing. You wish to
subject your nerves to a powerful agitation; you very rightly sup-
pose that the painful commotion will prove stronger than the
pleasurable; so you employ it with favorable results. ‘But beauty,’
I hear some sentimental imbecile protest, ‘beauty melts, interests,
it invites to sweetness, to forgiveness: how is one to resist the tears
of the pretty girl who, clasping her hands together, implores mercy
of her executioner?’ Indeed! This is precisely what one is after,
it is from this agitation, this terror the libertine in question extracts
his most delicious enjoyment; would he not be in a sorry plight if
he were to have to act upon an inert, insensible body? and the
objection cited is quite as ridiculous as that of the man who main-
tained you should never eat mutton because sheep are mild animals.
Lust’s passion will be served; it demands, it militates, it tyrannizes,
270 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
it must therefore be appeased, and to its satisfaction all other
conditions are totally irrelevant. Beauty, virtue, innocence, candor,
misfortune, the object we covet will not be sheltered by any of
these. To the contrary. Beauty tends to excite us further; virtue,
innocence, candor embellish the object; misfortune puts it into our
power, renders it mallea le: hence, all those qualities tend only to
inflame us the more, anc. we should look upon them all simply as
vehicles to our passions. More, these qualities afford us the oppor-
tunity of violating another prohibition: I allude to the variety of
pleasure derived from szcrilege or the profanation of objects that
expect our worship. That beautiful girl is an object of reverence
for fools; making her the target of my liveliest and rudest passions,
I experience the double pleasure of sacrificing to that passion
both a beautiful object and one before which the crowd bows down.
No need to expand upo. this idea, it has only to enter the mind
and one’s brain whirls. But one does not always have such objects
ready to hand; however, one has habituated oneself to achieving
pleasure through tyranny; and one is anxious to enjoy oneself every
day—what then? Why, one must learn to delight in other, lesser
pleasures: hardheartedness toward the downtrodden, the refusal
to succor them, the act cf plunging them oneself into misery if one
possibly can—these in scme sort substitute for the sublime pleasure
of causing a debauchery-bject to suffer. The sight of these wretches
is a spectacle which very well lays the groundwork for the com-
motion we are accustomed to experience upon receiving a dolorous
impression; they reach out to us, implore our aid, we withhold it—
there’s the spark; a futher step, and there’s the fire lit, thence
are crimes born, and nothing is surer to touch off the explosion
of pleasure; but I have fulfilled my task. How, you wanted to
know, how can one accede to pleasure through suffering pain, or
making others suffer it? I have answered you with a theoretical
demonstration. Let’s now confirm it in practice, and hewing to
the line of the argument, I would request that the tortures inflicted
upon these young ladies be piercing, that is to say, as piquant as
it is within our power tc make them.”
We rose from the table, and rather more in the spirit of jest
than of charity, the victims’ hurts were briefly looked to. I can’t
say why, but that evening Noirceuil seemed more than usually
Juliette & 271
enamored of my ass; he could not leave off kissing it, toying with it,
praising it, sucking and fucking it; twenty times over he embug-
gered me; he would suddenly snap his prick out and give it to be
sucked by the little girls; next, he would return to me and slap
my flanks and buttocks with extraordinary force; he forgot him-
self even to the point of frigging my clitoris. All this heated me
prodigiously, and my behavior must have appeared frightfully
whorish to my friends. But how was one to satisfy oneself with a
trio of exhausted children and two worn-out, shrunk-pizzled liber-
tines? I proposed the idea of having myself fucked before them
by my valets; but Saint-Fond, reeling with wine and aboil with
ferocity, objected, saying that he'd have nothing brought in from
the outside unless it was a brace of tigers, and that since there was
fresh meat available, it ought to be devoured before it spoiled.
Thereupon, he set upon those three charming maids’ little asses:
he pinched them, bit, scratched, tore them; blood was already
flowing left and right when, whirling toward us, his prick glued
up against his belly, he declared very bitterly that it was a bad day,
he simply could not think up the means to make the victims suffer
in the way he wished.
“Everything that enters my mind today,” he said, “falls short
of my desires; can’t we put our heads together and invent some-
thing that will keep these whores three days in the most appalling
death agonies ?”
“Ah,” I said, “you'd discharge before they were halfway to
- the grave, and the illusion dispelled, you’d come to their rescue.”
“T am vexed, vexed indeed, Juliette,” Saint-Fond retorted,
“to see that you do not know me better than that; how very gravely
you are mistaken, my angel, if you believe my passions are the
sole aliment to my cruelty. Ah, like Herod, I should like to prolong
my ferocities beyond life itself; I am frenziedly barbaric when
I'm stiff, yes, and cold-bloodedly cruel when I’ve shed my fuck.
Very well, Juliette,” the villain continued, ‘look here: I’m going
to discharge, we’ll begin the serious torturing of these sluts once
every drop of fuck is out of my balls, and you'll see whether or
not I relent.’
‘‘Saint-Fond, you seem greatly aroused,” said Noirceuil, “your
speech makes that amply clear. Sperm is to be darted, there’s the
272 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
crux of the thing; it can be accomplished right away if you take
my advice. "Tis this and ’tis simple: we shall impale these young
ladies on spits, and white they roast there over the fire, Juliette,
frigging us, will baste three handsome joints of beef with our fuck.”
“Oh, by Christ,” said Saint-Fond, rubbing his member on the
bleeding buttocks of the youngest and prettiest of the trio, “I swear
to you that this one here will suffer worse than that.”
“Yes? What the devil are you scheming to do to her?” asked
Noirceuil, who had jus: scabbarded his weapon anew in my ass.
“You'll see,” was the rascal’s reply.
And he sets to work upon her with his powerful hands, he
breaks her fingers one by one, dislocates her arms and legs, and
runs the point of a little stiletto about a thousand times into her,
to the depth of about an inch.
“I think,” said Noirceuil, still housed in my bowels, ‘“‘she’d
have suffered quite as rmuch from a spitting.”
“And spitted she is going to be,” Saint-Fond rejoins, “now
she’s been gashed a bit. Punctured thus she'll be more sensitive to
the heat than if she’d teen put to turn over the fire intact.”
“I dare say you're right,” Noirceuil agrees; “let’s prepare
the other two in the same manner.”
I seize one, he takes the other, and still solidly implanted in
my ass, the rascal puts her in the same state as she whom Saint-
Fond has martyrized. [ imitate him and we soon have all of them
roasting before a blazing fire, while Noirceuil, damning every god
in the sky, discharges in my bum, and I, gripping Saint-Fond’s
prick, spray his fuck won the three charred bodies of the unhappy
victims of lust most dreadful.
All three corpses were flung into a pit.
We resumed our drinking.
Invaded by new desires, the libertines called for mex; my
lackeys were summoned, they were the whole night long laboring
in Saint-Fond’s and Noirceuil’s insatiable asses; and for all that
weren't able to lift the pricks of those gentlemen, whose verbal
outbursts, however, were astonishing; and it was in the course of
that séance that I recognized more clearly than ever before how
certain it was these monsters were as cruel upon cold principle
as in the greatest heat of passion.
Juliette & 273
A month after this adventure, Noirceuil introduced me to
the woman he wished to have become my soul-mate. As his mar-
riage to Alexandrine had been postponed yet again, this time
owing to Saint-Fond’s bereavement, and because I think best not
to describe that charming girl before I reach the appropriate
point in my story—the point, that is, at which she came into my
full possession—we’ll now turn our attentions to Madame de
Clairwil and the arrangements I made with that unusual person to
cement our liaison.
Representing her to me, Noirceuil had been authorized in
his use of superlatives. Madame de Clairwil was tall, splendidly
proportioned; her glance, always keen, was often too fiery to
withstand; but her eyes, large, dark, were more imposing than
pleasing, and in general the aspect of this woman was more
majestic than agreeable: her mouth, somewhat rounded, was fresh,
her lips sensual, her hair, jet-black, fell to her knees; her nose
was modeled to perfection, her brow was regal, rich were the
lines of her bust, wonderfully smooth was her skin, though ’twas
not untinged a little with sallowness, her flesh was ripe but firm;
in short, this was the figure of Minerva adorned with Venus’
amenities. Nevertheless, whether because I was the younger, or
because my physiognomy had in grace what hers had in nobility,
men invariably found me the more pleasing. Madame de Clairwil
astonished, I was content to beguile; she compelled men’s ad-
miration, I seduced them.
To these imperious looks Madame de Clairwil joined a very
lofty intelligence; she was exceptionally knowledgeable, I have
never known her peer for an enemy to prejudices . . . which she
had rooted out of herself while yet a child; and I have never
known a woman to carry philosophy so far. As well, she had
numerous talents, her command of English and Italian was com-
plete, she was a born actress, danced like Terpsichore, was an
accomplished chemist, physicist, made verse prettily, drew nicely,
was well read in history, had geography at her fingertips, was
no mean musician, wrote like Sévigné, but went perhaps a trifle
too far in her witty sallies, the regular consequence being an in-
sufferable overbearing way with those who failed to come up to
her level; and almost no one ever did; she used to say that I was
274 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the one female in whom, until now, she had detected a trace of true
intelligence.
This splendid personage had been five years a widow. She
had never borne any children, to them she had an aversion which,
in a woman, always denotes lack of feeling; one might fairly say
that for lack of sensibility Madame de Clairwil had not an equal.
She indeed prided herself upon never having shed a tear, upon
never having been touched in the least by the fate of the unlucky.
“My soul is callous, it is impassive,” said she, “I put any sentiment
whatever at defiance to attain it, with the exception of pleasure.
I am mistress of that soul’s movements and affections, of its desires,
of its impulsions; with me, everything is under the unchallenged
control of mind; and there’s worse yet,” she continued, “for my
mind is appalling. But I am not complaining, I cherish my vices,
I abhor virtue; [ am the sworn enemy of all religions, of all gods
and godlings, I fear neither the ills of life nor what follows death;
and when you're like me, you’re happy.”
With such a character, Madame de Clairwil, one was swift to
guess, might have adulators in good number, but very few were
her friends; she no more believed in friendship than in benevolence,
and no more in virtue than in gods. Along with all this went
enormous wealth, a splendid house in Paris, an enchanting one in
the country, luxuries of every kind, the age when a woman is at
her peak, an iron constitution, faultless health. If there be any
happiness at all in this world, then it cannot but belong to the
individual in command of all these advantages and attributes.
At our very first mezting Madame de Clairwil confided in me,
giving evidence of a frankness I found startling in a woman
who, as I have just done telling’‘you, was so proudly persuaded of
her superiority; but she was never aloof toward me, I must say it
out of fairness to her.
“Noirceuil described you accurately,” she said; ‘‘’tis evident
we have similar minds, similar tastes; we seem made to live to-
gether, so let us join forces, we shall go far. But above all, let’s
banish all restraints—from the start they were invented for fools
only. Elevated characters, proud spirits, quick intelligences like
ours make short shrift of all those popular curbs; they are aware
that happiness lies on the farther side, they march courageously
oy
Juliette & 275
to its attainment, flouting the paltry laws, the sterile virtues, and
the harebrained religions of those abject, worthless, swinish men
who, so it does seem, exist only in order to dishonor Nature.”
Several days later, Clairwil, with whom I was already grown
infatuated, came to supper. We were two and alone. It was then,
at this second encounter, we poured out our hearts to each other,
acknowledged our peculiarities, detailed our sentiments. Oh, what
a soul she had, that Clairwil! I believe that if vice itself could
dwell in this world, it would have chosen the depths of that perverse
being for the seat of its empire.
In a moment of mutual confidence before we were to betake
ourselves to table, Clairwil leaned close to me; we were indolently
reclining in a nook paneled by mirrors, velvet-covered pillows
supported our heaving flanks; the soft light seemed to beckon
to love and to favor its pleasures.
“Is it not true, my angel,” said she, kissing my breasts, licking
my nipples, “that ‘tis through masturbating each other two such
women as ourselves must become acquainted ?”
And drawing up my skirts and petticoats as she uttered those
words, the tribade darted her tongue deep into my mouth; and
libertine fingers touched the mark.
“It is,” she observed, ‘there pleasure lies, it slumbers there,
on that bed of roses. My sweetest love, wouldst have me wake it?
Oh, Juliette, I shall put you in ecstasies, will you permit me to
catch fire from their heat? Little minx! your mouth gives me
answer, your tongue hunts mine, invites it to voluptuousness. Ah! -
do unto me that which I have done unto you, and let’s die in
pleasure’s embrace.”
“Let us undress,” I suggested to my friend, “lewd debauch
calls for nakedness—and, do you know, I’ve not the faintest idea
how you are made, I wish to see everything, I must, I must. Let’s
be rid of these inopportune raiments—ah, I want to see your heart
throb, your breast quiver from the excitement I cause in you.”
“What an idea,” Clairwil murmured, “it hints at your char-
acter, Juliette, I adore it; we'll do just whatever you like.”
And in a trice my friend was as naked as I; several minutes
went by during which we studied each other in silence. The sight
of the beauties nature had lavished upon me began to inflame Clair-
276 ed THE MARQUIS DE SADE
wil; I feasted my eyes upon hers. Never has there been such a
lovely figure, never such a bosom. . . . Those buttocks! O God!
twas the ass of that Aphrodite the Greeks reverenced; and how
deliciously it was cleft, unwearyingly I kissed those wonders; and
my friend, at first lettinz me most obligingly have my way with her,
proceeded next to pay back my caresses a hundredfold.
‘“‘Now don’t fret, leave everything to me,” she said, having
me lie down on the ottoman and spread my legs wide, “let me show
you I am capable of giving a woman pleasure.”
Whereupon two of her fingers began to work my clitoris and
my asshole, the while her tongue, plunged a goodly depth in my
cunt, avidly lapped up the fuck these titillations started. Never
before had I been thus frigged; three times in a row I discharged
into her mouth with such transports I thought I’d faint away.
Clairwil, insatiable in ier thirst for my fuck, and making ready
to procure herself a fourth round, deftly and knowingly altered
her approach; so that it was now one finger she inserted into my
cunt, another wherewith she played trills on my clitoris, and her
agile, her voluptuous tongue probed into my anus... .
“What skill! What consideration!’ I exclaimed. ‘‘Ah, Clair-
wil, you are like to be my undoing.”
And further spurts of whey were the product of that divine
creature’s industry.
“Eh then?” she cemanded, when I had returned somewhat
to my senses, “what say you, do I not know how to frig a woman?
I adore women; is it then any wonder that I am versed in the art
of giving them pleasure? What else could you expect? I’m de-
praved, dear heart. Is it my fault if Nature gave me tastes that
differ from the ordinary? I find nothing more unjust than a law
that prescribes a mingling of the sexes in order to procure oneself
a pure pleasure; and w.at sex is more apt than ours in doing unto
each other that which we do singly to delight ourselves? Must we
not, of necessity, be more successful in pleasing each other than
that being, our complete opposite, who can offer us none but the
joys at the farthest remove from those our sort of existence
requires?”
‘What! Clairwil, do you mean to say that you dislike men?”
“I use them because my temperament would have it so, but
Juliette & 277
I scorn and detest them nonetheless: I’d not be adverse to destroy-
ing every last one of those by the mere sight of whom I have always
felt myself debased.”
“What pride!”
“It’s a characteristic of mine, Juliette; that pride is coupled
with frankness. I am plain-spoken; it is a means to facilitate our
early acquaintance.”
“Cruelty is implied in what you say; if your desires were to
be translated into actions—”’
“If? But they very often are. My heart is hard, and I am far
from believing sensitiveness preferable to the apathy I luckily
enjoy. Oh, Juliette,” she continued, donning her clothes, ‘“‘you
perhaps entertain illusions regarding this dangerous softhearted-
ness, this compassion, this sensibility, the having whereof is thought
creditable by so many churls.
“Sensibility, my dear, is the source of all virtues and likewise
of all vices. It was sensibility brought Cartouche to the scaffold,
just as it caused the name of Titus to be writ gilt-lettered in the
annals of benevolence. Owing to excessive sensibility, we behave
virtuously; owing to excessive sensibility, we take joy in misbe-
having; the individual lacking sensibility is an inert mass, equally
incapable of good or evil, and human only insofar as he has the
human shape. This purely physical sensibility depends upon the
conformation of our organs, upon the delicacy of our senses, and,
more than all the rest, upon the nature of our nervous humours
within which I locate all the affections of man in general. Up-
bringing and, afterward, habit mold in this or that direction the
portion of sensibility everyone receives from Nature; and selfish-
ness, or the instinct of self-preservation, aids upbringing and habit
to settle permanently upon this or that choice. But as the sort of
education we are apt to receive unfailingly prepares us ill and
indeed misleads us, the moment that education is over with, the
inflammation produced in the electrical fluid by the impact of
foreign objects, an operation we term the effect of the passions,
begins to determine our habitual bent for good or for evil. If this
inflammation is slight, whether because of the organs’ denseness,
which softens the impact and lessens the pressure of the foreign
object upon the neural fluid, or becayse of the brain’s sluggishness
278 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
in communicating the effect of this pressure to the fluid, or again
because of this fluid’s reluctance to be set in motion, its turgidity,
then the effects of our sensibility dispose us to virtue. If, in that
other case, foreign objects act in a forceful manner upon our
organs, if they penetrate them violently, if they stir into brisk
motion the neural fluid particles which circulate in the hollow
of the nerves, then our sensibility is such as to dispose us to vice.
If the foreign objects’ action is stronger yet, it leads us to crime,
and finally to atrocities :f the effect attains its ultimate intensity.
But we notice that in every case the sensibility is simply a mechanism,
that some degree or other of virtue or vice originates with it, that
it is the sensibility which is responsible for whatever we do. When
we detect an excess of sensibility in some young person, we may
predict his future with confidence, and safely wager that some
fine day this sensibility will see him a criminal; for it is not, as some
may be prone to imagine, the species of sensibility, but the degree
of sensibility that leads to crime; and the individual in whom its
action is slow will be disposed to good, just as, very certainly,
he in whom this action wreaks havoc will do evil, evil being more
piquant, more attractive than good. Therefore ’tis toward evil that
violent effects tend, following the general principle according to
which all like effects, moral no less than physical, seek each other
out and combine.
“And so there appears to be no doubt that the necessary
procedure with a young person one was endeavoring to train up
for life would be to blint that sensibility; blunting it, you will
perhaps lose a few weak virtues, but you will eliminate a great
many vices, and under a form of government which severely
castigates all vices and which never rewards virtues, it is infinitely
better to learn not to do evil than to strive to do good. There is
nothing dangerous whatever in not doing good, whereas the doing
of evil may be fraught with perils when one is still too young to
appreciate the importance of concealing those acts of wickedness
invincible Nature constrains us to commit. I may go farther:
doing good is the most useless thing in the world and the most
essential thing in the world is not doing evil, and this, not from
the standpoint of one’s self, for the greatest of all joys is often
born in excessive evil only, nor from the standpoint of religion,
Juliette eb 279
for nothing is so irrelevant to worldly well-being as what relates
to this mummery about God, but solely from the standpoint of
the law of the land, whereof the infraction, delightful as it may be,
always, when discovered, precipitates the beginner into serious
difficulties.
“Hence there would be no danger developing in our hypo-
thetical young individual a heart oriented in such wise that he
would never perform a good deed, but at the same time would
never feel the impulse to perform an evil one either—until, at
least, he had attained the age when experience would make him
realize the indispensability of hypocrisy. Now, in such a case, the
appropriate steps to take would be radically to deaden the sensi-
bility immediately when you noticed that, too lively, it was threaten-
ing to lead to vicious conduct. For here I suppose that from the
very apathy to which you would reduce his spirit some dangers
could issue; these dangers, however, will always be far smaller
than those his excessive sensibility might breed. Granted a sufh-
cient subduing of sensibility, a consequent lowering of sensitivity
and temperature, what crimes are committed will always be com-
mitted dispassionately, and hence the hypothetical pupil will have
time enough to cover up his traces and divert suspicion, whereas
those committed in a state of effervescence will, before he has the
opportunity to collect his wits, tumble him into the gravest trouble.
The cold-blooded crimes will be perhaps less splendid than somber,
but they will be less ready of detection, because the phlegm and
premeditation wherewith they will be perpetrated will guarantee
leisure to so arrange them as not to have to fear their consequences;
the other category, those perpetrated barefacedly, brashly, thought-
lessly, impulsively, will speedily bring their author to the gibbet.
And your chief concern shall not be whether your pupil, when a
mature man, commits or doesn’t commit crimes, because in fact
crime is a natural occurrence to which this or that human being is
the accidental and often involuntary instrument, for whether he
will or no, man is as a toy in Nature’s hands when his organs
put him there; your chief concern, I say, must be to see to it that
this pupil commits the least dangerous offense, having regard
to the laws of the country wherein he resides, in such sort that if
the pettiest is punished and the most frightful is not, then ’tis
280 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
very assuredly the most frightful you must let him commit. For,
once again, it is not from crime you must shelter him, but from
the sword that smites the perpetrator of crime: crime entails no
disadvantages, its punishment entails many. To a man’s welfare,
it is all one whether he does or does not commit crimes; but it is
most essential to this same welfare that he not be punished for
those he commits, whatever their kind or degree of wickedness.
A teacher’s foremost duty to the pupil in his care would then be
to cultivate in him a disposition toward the less dangerous of the
two evils, since, unfortunately, it is but too true that he must
incline in the one direction or in the other; and experience will
make it very clear to you, that the vices proceeding from hard-
heartedness are much less dangerous than those caused by excess
of sensibility, the excellent reason for this being that the lucidity
and calm characteristic of the former ensure the means to avoid
punishment, whereas there is nothing more obvious than that he
will be punished who, lacking the time to make suitable provisions,
to take the basic precautions, flies blindly into action in the heat
of passion. Thus, in the first case, that is, where the young person
is left to be impelled by his whole sensibility, he will perform
a few good deeds which practice reveals utterly futile; in the second,
he will perform no good deeds, which will mean not the slightest
loss to him; and owing ; but prejudice cannot long survive when one
of these groups, as is the case with ours, is injected with a strong
philosophical temper. It was during my first year of marriage I was
granted membership, I was just sixteen then. Oh yes, making my
debut, I confess I did indeed blush at having to appear naked before
all those men and to participate in their carryings-on and in those
of the women who, because of my age and figure, were drawn to
me like flies to sugar; but in three days I was acquitting myself like
a veteran. The example of the others seduced me; and I can honestly
affirm that no sooner did I see my lascivious companions vying for
honors in the choice and the invention of lubricities, no sooner did
I see them wallowing in filth and infamy, than I plunged into the
competition with ardent good will and shortly surpassed them all
in theory and practice alike.”
The description of this delicious association had such an effect
upon me that I was unwilling to take leave of Clairwil until she had
sworn to secure my entrance into her club. The oath was sealed with
fresh outpourings of fuck we both released before the eyes of three
strapping lackeys: they held candelabras while we frigged each
other, and though they were moved by the spectacle, Clairwil for-
bade them from participating in it save as bystanders.
“There you have an instance,” said she, ‘‘of how one accustoms
oneself to cynicism, a habit of mind whereof proof will be required
of you before you are accepted into our society.”
298 le THE MARQUIS DE SADE
We separated, enchanted with each other and promising to
meet together again at the very first opportunity.
Noirceuil was impatient to find out how my liaison with
Madame de Clairwil was progressing; the warmth wherewith I
spoke of her translated my gratitude. He wanted graphic particu-
lars, I supplied them; and, as Clairwil had done, he criticized me
for not having a more numerous complement of women in my
household. I increased them by eight the very next day, which gave
me a seraglio of twelve of the prettiest creatures in Paris; I ex-
changed them against a dozen fresh ones every month.
I mentioned the society Clairwil belonged to; did Noirceuil
attend its meetings ?
“In the days when men were in the majority there,” he replied,
“I never missed a single one; but I have given up going since every-
thing has fallen into the hands of a sex whose authority I dislike.
Saint-Fond felt the same way and dropped out shortly after I did.
But that is not particularly relevant,” Noirceuil continued; “if those
orgies amuse you, and since Clairwil enjoys them, there is no reason
why you shouldn’t join in: everything vicious must be given a fair
try, and only virtue is thoroughly boring. At those meetings you
will be frigged to perfection, exquisitely fucked; you’ll be nourished
upon the very best principles only; and so I would advise you to
gain admission as soon as you possibly can.” Then he inquired if
my new friend had recounted her adventures to me in detail.
“No,” said I.
“Philosophical in spirit though you are, and the fact cannot
have escaped her notice,” Noirceuil remarked, ‘she probably
feared lest you be scandzlized. For that Clairwil is a very paragon
of lust, cruelty, debauchery, and atheism; there is no horror, no
execration wherewith sie is not soiled profoundly; her social
position and boundless wealth have always saved her from the
rope, but she’s merited it twenty times over: reckon up the sum of
her daily activities and there you have the total of her crimes, and
had she been hanged every day of her life it would never have been
without cause. Saint-Fond thinks very highly of her; nonetheless,
and this I know, he prefers you for a number of reasons: therefore,
Juliette, continue to be deserving of the confidence of a man in
whose power it is to make your life a happy one, or an unhappy.”
Juliette 2 299
“Rest assured,” I rejoined, ‘‘all my efforts shall be bent in
that direction.” Noirceuil had come to fetch me for supper at his
little house, and we betook ourselves there and spent the night
carousing with two other engaging persons, executing all the ex-
travagances that occurred to that specialist in lubricious practices.
It was shortly afterward that, mightily stirred by what I had
been witness to, by the things I had been hearing, I reached the
point where I simply could not restrain myself any longer, I had
absolutely to commit a crime of my own; and I was eager to learn,
moreover, whether I could truly rely upon the impunity that had
been promised me. So I took counsel with myself, and decided to
enact one such horror as I was being schooled in day in and day out.
Wishing to put both my daring and my savagery to the test, I got
into man’s attire and, a brace of pistols in my pocket, went out
alone, stood in a back street, and waited for the first comer, with
the aim of robbing and murdering him for my pleasure. I was
leaning against the wall; I was in that state of inner turmoil great
passions provoke, and whose impact upon the animal spirits is
necessary to the elementary criminal delight. I listened, asweat.
Every murmur, every footfall raised my hopes. The very faintest
movement in the shadows made me think my prey was nigh; and
then I heard sounds of lamentation. I sped in the direction whence
they came, they were groans; I approach, ’tis a poor woman huddled
upon a doorstep.
“And who are you?” I inquired, drawing close to the creature.
“The most unfortunate of women,” is her tearful reply; and
I observe that she cannot be over thirty years of age; “‘and if you
are death’s messenger, you bring me glad tidings.”
‘‘But your difficulties are of precisely what kind ?”
“They are frightful,” she said, and as she sat up, the lamp-
light revealed her mild inviting features. “Yes, few have ever been
so unlucky as I. We’ve had no work for a week, no money, we had
a room in this building, we weren't able to pay the rent, nor able
either to buy milk for the baby—they’ve taken it away from me and
put my husband in jail. I too would have been arrested had I not
run away from those monsters who treated us so brutally. You see
me lying on the threshold of a house that belonged to me once, for
I have not always been poor. In those days, when I could afford to,
300 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
I helped the needy; will you do for me now what I used to do
for them? I do not ask much.”
A subtle glow stole through my veins as J heard those words,
savored that accent. Oh, by God, I said to myself, what an occasion
for a delectable crime, and how the idea stung my senses.
‘Get up,” said I. “[’m a man as you can see. You have a body
left to you, don’t you? I intend to amuse myself with it.”
“Oh, Sir! Here am I beset by sorrow and distress—can such
a state kindle lust ?”’
‘It kindles mine all right; so do as I tell you, else you'll regret
it.”
And taking strong hold of her arm, I forced her to stand still
while I proceeded to an investigation. It brought agreeable things to
light, those skirts harbored charms very fair, very firm, very ap-
petizing.
“Frig me,” I ordered, conveying her hand to my cunt, “I am
a woman, but one who stiffens for her own sex. Put your fingers in
there and rub.”
“Oh, Lord! Leave me be, leave me be, I shudder at all these
horrors, Though poor, I am honest; don’t humiliate me, for pity’s
sake!”
She endeavors to break away from me, I seize her by the hair,
raise a pistol to her temple: ‘Be off, buggeress,” I say, “‘off to hell
with you, and tell them there that Juliette sent you.”
And she fell, blooc! gushing from her head. Yes, my friends, I
shot her dead, I won’t cleny it, neither will I pretend that this deed
did not cause a sudden rise in the temperature of my neural
humours, for, as I enacted it, my fuck fairly spat forth.
And so these are the fruits of crime, I mused, how right they
were to describe it tc’ me in such glowing terms. God! what
sovereign influence it can exert upon a brain like mine, and what
gigantic pleasures it cai afford!
Hearing the pisto]-shot, people had come to their windows; I
saw a few heads and now began to think of my safety. Cries of
“Police, police!” went up on all sides. It was just after midnight, I
was hailed, ordered to halt; the discovery of my weapons elimi-
nated all doubt; I was asked my name.
Juliette & 301
“You'll be informed at the Minister’s,” I said brazenly. “Take
me to the Hotel de Saint-Fond.”
Dumbfounded, the sergeant does not dare refuse; I am
manacled, I am pinioned . . . and still the fuck seeps down my
thighs: delicious are the fetters of the crime you adore, and wearing
them causes one long spasm of joy.
Saint-Fond had not yet retired; a servant notified him, I was
led in, the Minister greeted me with a smile.
‘That will do,” he said to the sergeant; “had you not brought
this lady here to my house you were as good as hanged. You may
go now, sir, and resume your functions, consider that you have
done your duty. What has just transpired shall remain a mystery.
You are not to intrude into it; I presume I need say no more.”
Alone with my lover, I related all that had passed, my ac-
count set his prick in the air; he wished to know when the woman
had fallen to the ground, had I been able to appreciate the effects of
her contortions ?
I answered that I had not had enough time.
“No, I suppose not. That’s the trouble with performances
of that sort, you aren’t able to obtain any enjoyment from the
victim.”
“To be sure, my Lord—but a street crime—”
“I know, I know, I’ve a few of them to my credit—disturbance
of the peace, scandal, the street . . . the highway—the additional
severity of the law toward such offenses; and they can be profitable
as well. ..on top of it all, that particular woman’s circumstances,
her indigence, her misery. . . . No, it’s not to be scoffed at. You
could have taken her home with you, it would have been an even-
ing’s entertainment for us both, . . . By the way, did not that
sergeant mention having identified the corpse?”
“Unless I am mistaken, my Lord, her name was Simon.”
“Simon. Of course. I handled that affair four or five days ago.
That’s it, Simon. I had the husband jailed and the infant removed
to the poorhouse. My stars, Juliette, I remember the woman too:
she was very pretty and very well-behaved. I was reserving her for
your pimps; and she told you the truth, that family was once quite
prosperous, bankruptcy altered all that. Well, you’ve simply added
302 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the finishing touches to my crime, and this conclusion makes the
story delicious from beginning to end.”
I said Saint-Fond’s standard was raised, my masculine dress
was completing his delirium. He led me into the boudoir where he
had received me the first time I had come to his house. A man-
servant appeared, and Saint-Fond, his fingers trembling from de-
light, unbuttoned my breeches and had his valet fondle my
buttocks; he took charge of the fellow’s prick and prodded my ass-
hole with its tip, then introduced his own thereinto; and the lecher
embuggered me, hotly enjoining me to suck his valet’s prick the
while, and when I'd got t stiff as a poker he packed it away in his
ass. The operation over with, Saint-Fond told me that the excellence
of his discharge was in large measure due to the knowledge that the
ass he was fucking merited the scaffold.
“That lad who fucked me,”’ the Minister assured me, “‘is a
rascal of the first order: six times over I’ve had to save him from
the wheel. Did you notice his prick? ’Tis a magnificent article, he
plies it masterfully. Here, Juliette, before I forget: the sum I
promised you for crimes of your personal commission. A carriage
is waiting for you, go home now, tomorrow you will leave for the
estate outside Sceaux which I bought for you last month; take only
a few companions alon;z, four of your female domestics should
sufice—the prettiest of the lot, however—your cook too, your
butler, and the three virgins listed for the next supper. Installed in
the country, you'll await further instructions from me; that’s all
I'll tell you for the time being.”
I left very content with the success of my crime, full of pleas-
ure at having committed it; and departed from Paris on the
morrow.
Scarcely was I established in that rural domain, completely
isolated, as solitary as the Thebaid hermits, when there came one
of my servants to inform me a stranger had arrived, a person of
condition who said he had been sent by the Minister and wished
to speak with me.
‘“‘Ask him to wait,’ said I, and unsealed the message he had
brought from Saint-Fon4d. It read as follows: ‘‘Have your domestics
seize the bearer of this letter straightway, he is to be confined in
one of the dungeons I have caused to be built in the cellars of your
Juliette & 303
house. This individual is not to be allowed to escape; I hold you
responsible for him. His wife and daughter will also appear: you
will deal with them in the same manner. These are my orders.
Execute them promptly, scrupulously, and do not hesitate to employ
such treachery, such cruelty, as I know you to be capable of. Adieu.”
I had the stranger ushered in.
“Sir,” said I, maintaining the appearance of perfect equanim-
ity and graciousness, “‘you are doubtless a friend of his Lordship?”
“Both my family and I have for a long time been the bene-
ficiaries of his generosities and kindness, Madame.”
“Tis plain from his letter, Monsieur. . . . But allow me to
give my servants instructions so that you may be received in such
wise as the Minister seems to desire.”
Bidding him be seated, I went out of the room.
My servants, and they were rather more slaves than domestics,
provided themselves with rope and were at my side when I returned
to the visitor.
“Conduct this gentleman,” | told them, ‘‘to the quarters his
Lordship would have him occupy,” and my retainers, powerful
bucks they were, set upon our guest and dragged him off to a very
abominable cell far under ground.
‘Madame! I protest! There is some mistake!” cried the
unlucky dupe of Saint-Fond’s deceit and mine.
Inflexible, deaf to his pleadings, I carried out the Minister’s
instructions with zeal: the captive’s anguished questions were left
all unanswered, I myself turned the key in the lock.
No sooner was I back in the drawing room than I heard
carriage wheels on the drive. Out stepped the stranger’s wife and
daughter, and the letters of introduction they presented were exact
replicas of his.
Ah, Saint-Fond, I said to myself, casting a glance upon those
two women, admiring the beauty of the mother who was a superb
thirty-six, the sweet modesty and grace of the daughter, only then
entering her sixteenth year, ah, Saint-Fond! your fell, accursed lust
has much to do with these ministerial proceedings, that is but too
certain. And in this, as in everything else you do, are you not
guided far more by your vices than by the interests of your country ?
I would be hard pressed to give an adequate description of the
304 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
moans and tears those two wretches let forth when they beheld
themselves dragged infamously off to the dungeons readied for
them ; but no more moved by the weeping and wailing of the mother
and daughter than I had been by the entreaties of the father, I
was concerned only to take the greatest precautions for their safe-
keeping, and was not at ease until I had these important prisoners
behind the stoutest bars ind all the keys in my pocket.
Meditating upon what the fate of these individuals might be,
I did not imagine that it would involve more than detention, in as
much as executions were my affair and I had received no instruc-
tions to slay; while I was in the middle of pondering these matters,
the arrival of a fourth personage was announced to me. Heavens,
what is my surprise upon recognizing the selfsame young man who,
you will recall, the first time I held conversation with Saint-Fond,
at the latter’s bidding struck me three blows of a cane upon the
shoulders. He too came bearing a letter, I opened it at once.
“Greet this man warmly and entertain him well,” I read; “you
must surely remember hm, for you carried his marks awhile, and
they were his hands that gripped you at our first voluptuous
rencounter in your house. He is to take the leading role in the
drama that will be staged tomorrow; in him welcome the execu-
tioner of Nantes, who upon my orders has come to put to death the
three persons now your prisoners : obliged under pain of losing my
post to produce these three heads the day after tomorrow before
the Queen, I would mysclf (needless to say) wield the ax, had not
Her Majesty expressed the very keenest desire to receive the spoils
out of none other than the hands of a public executioner. It is for
that reason the latter, arriving in Paris, found his services not
immediately required there, and has been dispatched posthaste to
your residence, whither le comes in ignorance of the business he is
to attend to. You may instruct him now; but refrain absolutely from
permitting him a glimpse of his prey, this is essential; expect me
tomorrow morning. Meanwhile treat the prisoners, and the women
especially, very rigorously: bread only, a little water, and no day-
light.”
“Sir,” said I, turning to the most recent of my visitors, “the
Minister mentions in his letter that we, you and I, are not unknown
to each other. ’Tis true. Once upon a time you—”
Juliette 2 305
““Aye, Madame. Orders, alas, are orders.”
“Indeed they are, and I harbor no grudge against you,” I
went on, giving him my hand, which he kissed with ardor. “But it is
dinner-time. First to table; we’ll discuss afterward.”
Delcour was twenty-eight, a very pretty fellow, his air and
calling pleased me mightily. I showered attentions upon him, and
they were quite sincere; when we finished dinner, I mounted as
skillful an attack as ever you've seen. Delcour soon exhibited
evidence of the success of my advances. There was a wonderful
bulge in his breeches, I was overpowered.
“For God’s sake, my love,” said I, “have it out, I fain must
see what you're hiding there. That magnificent prick has me all
aflutter, your profession sets my brain awhirl; you've absolutely
got to fuck me.”
He promptly fetches that marvelous device into view, and
pursuant to my custom when dealing with a man, I catch hold of it
with the intention of mouthing it to the balls; but that was a
grandly proportioned tool, I tell you, and it was all I could do to
accommodate half its length. As soon as he was lodged, Delcour
got his hands on my cunt, buried his face in it, and two seconds later
we discharged in concert. Seeing me swallow his fuck, that hand-
some young man leapt excitedly upon me.
“Ah, by Jesus,” said he, “I was in too great a hurry; but I'll
make amends for my mistake.”
The rascal’s stave was still holding true, he stretches me out
upon a broad couch, fastens his lips to mine which are yet sticky
with his sperm, and encunts me as only rarely you will be encunted
by a still leaking prick: in all my life I’d never been so stoutly
fucked. Delcour cut and thrust for three-quarters of an hour and
more, out of prudence he retreated on sensing another discharge
impending; but when at last my cunt’s grip triumphed, he loosed a
second dose of thick fuck, and this too I swallowed with as much
delight as I had the first.
“Delcour,” said I, once I had resumed possession of my wits
and could essay a rational analysis of my late behavior, “you have
been somewhat surprised, I fancy, by the informal reception I have
given you; such frivolous conduct, such speedy advances—I venture
to suppose you consider me a loose woman, nay, a thorough whore.
306 -% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Despite: my supreme disdain for that which fools call reputation, I
would have you understand that your good fortune is owing far
less to my coquetry or to anything physical in me than to my
mentality: I have an exceptionally odd one. You kill by trade...
you are a murderer, a handsome one besides, one such prick as you
boast isn’t come by every day. But your profession, it is that I wish
to stress—thanks alone to it I flung myself into your arms; scorn
me, detest me, I don’t give a damn. You fucked me; I’ve got all I
wanted.”
“Heavenly creature,” Delcour replied, “it isn’t scorn I feel
for you, no, nor shall it be hatred, you inspire altogether different
sentiments in me. You cleserve to be worshiped and worship you I
shall, regretting that your ecstasy had its origin solely in that which
earns me the loathing os others.”
“Tis of no importance, that,” said I. ““A mere matter of
opinion, and opinion varies, as you observe, since the source of my
fondness for you is precisely this very thing which puts you at a
remove from the rest of mankind; however, this is but debauchery
on my part, you shouldn’t interpret it as anything else. My attach-
ment to the Minister, ny manner of living with him bar me from
intrigues and I'll certainly never contemplate any. We'll make the
most of this evening, of the whole night if you like; and there’s an
end to it.”
“Ah, Madame,” the young man said with respectfulness, ‘‘of
you I ask only your protection and your gracious kindness.”
“You shall never want for either; but in return you must
comply with all that results from my imagination. I must warn you,
it is subject to all sorts of disorders, and they sometimes lead far.”
Delcour had gone back to fondling my breasts with one hand
and frigging my clitoris. with the other, now and again darting his
tongue down my gullet; after a few minutes of this I bade him
refrain from wearying himself unduly, and to give truthful answers
to certain questions I wished to pose him.
“Tell me, to begin with, just why Saint-Fond had you strike
me upon the shoulder that first time I saw you. It puzzled me then
and still does.”
“Libertinage, Madame, sheer libertinage. You know the Min-
ister. He has his quirks.”
Juliette % 307
“He has you take part in luxurious scenes then ?”
“Whenever I am in Paris.”
“He has fucked you?”
“He has, Madame.”
“And you’ve fucked him back ?”
“Most certainly.”
“You have beaten him? Flogged him?”
“Frequently.”
“Sweet Jesusfuck! how that excites me—frig, Delcour, frig
away—and has he had you beat and flog other women?”
“Upon several occasions.”
“Have you ever gone farther ?”
“Allow me to respect the Minister’s secrets, Madame. In this
connection your guesses are very apt to be correct since they would
be based on a good acquaintance of his Lordship.”
“Can you say whether he has at any time formulated projects
against me?”
“Madame, toward you his attitude has always been, to my
knowledge, one of affection and trust; he is greatly attached to
you, you may take my word for it.”
“And so am I to him: I adore him, I hope he is fully aware
of it. However, since you would not have me tempt you to indiscre-
tion, we'll talk of other things. Tell me, if you please, how are you
able to take the life of some individual who has never wronged you
in any way? How is it that from the depths of your soul pity does
not speak out in behalf of the poor wretches the law enjoins you
to assassinate in cold blood?”
“Be very certain, Madame,” was Delcour’s answer, “that in
my calling none of us attains this degree of rationalized and scien-
tific ferocity save through principles that are largely unknown to
folk in general.”
“How so? Principles? I would have you tell me about them.”
“They are rooted in a soil of total inhumanity; our training
begins early, from childhood on we are taught a system of values
wherein human life is nothing and the law everything; the result
is that it gives us no more bother to cut the throats of our fellows
than it does a butcher to cut the throat of a calf. Does the butcher
have qualms? He doesn’t know what they are. Neither do we.”
308 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘But carrying out the law is your work; do you proceed in the
same way when it is a question of pleasure ?”
“Certainly, Madame. Could it be otherwise? Should it be?
The prejudice once overcome in us, we cease to behold any evil in
murder.”
‘‘Must one not necessarily esteem it an evil to destroy one’s
fellow beings ?”
‘Madame, I might rather ask you how one can possibly im-
pute any such thing to an act of destruction. If destruction of all
human beings were not one of the fundamental laws of Nature,
then, yes, I should be able to believe that you outrage this unin-
telligible Nature when you destroy; but in view of the fact there
does not exist a single natural process which does not prove that de-
struction is a necessary element to the natural order and that
Nature creates only by int of destroying, ’tis most obvious that
whoever destroys acts‘in tune with Nature. It is no less obvious
that whoever refuses to destroy offends Nature very grievously:
for, and of this there can be no doubt, it is only by destroying we
furnish Nature the means for creating; and hence the more we
destroy, the nicer the accord between ourselves and her workings;
if murder is basic to Nature’s regenerative operations, certainly the
murderer is the man who serves Nature best; and this truth grasped,
we are moved to declare: that the more numerous his murders, the
better he fulfills his obligations toward a Nature whose sole need
is of murders.””®
“Such doctrines contain their element of peril.”
“They are nonetheless true, Madame. More learned thinkers
would be able to develop them much further than can I, but you will
find that the point of ceparture of their arguments is constantly
the same.”
“My friend,” I said to Delcour, “you have already given me
much food for thought, a single idea cast into a brain like mine
produces the effect there of a spark upon saltpeter—yes, I sense
it, we have similar minds. We have three victims here. To sacrifice
them is why you were sent to this chateau. It will, believe me, give
® All this is but a mild foretaste of what subsequent volumes will provide the
reader upon this vital topic.
Juliette 2% 309
me great pleasure to behold you in action; but, my dear, you must
possess a vast store of information and experience, be so kind as to
dilate upon the mechanics of the thing. Am I correct in believing
that it is only with the aid of libertinage you succeed in vanquish-
ing unnatural prejudice? For you just gave me clear proof that
Nature is much sooner served than outraged by murder. . . .”
“What do you wish to ask, Madame?”
“This : if it is not very certain, as I have heard say, that only
by transforming the whole affair into one of libertinage are you
able to perform, and enjoy, the murders your trade obliges you to
commit; in fine, I ask you if ’tis not so, that the act of executing
infallibly puts your prick erect?”
“It is no longer contested, Madame, that libertinage leads
logically to murder; and all the world knows that the pleasure-worn
individual must regain his strength in this manner of committing
what fools are disposed to denominate a crime: we subject some
person or other to the maximum agitation, its repercussion upon
our nerves is the most potent stimulant imaginable, and to us are
restored all the energies we have previously spent in excess. Murder
thus qualifies as the most delicious of libertinage’s vehicles, and as
the surest; but it is not true that in order to commit murder, one
has got to be mentally in a libertine furor. By way of proof I cite
to you the extreme calm wherewith the majority of my colleagues
dispatch their business; they experience emotion, yes, but it is
quite as different from the passion animating the libertine as this
latter is from the passion in him who murders out of ambition, or
out of vengeance, or out of greed, or, again, out of sheer cruelty.
Which is simply to indicate that there are several classes of murder,
the libertine variety being but one; however, this does not prevent
us from concluding that none of these sorts of murder outrages
Nature, and that it is in far greater conformance to her laws than
in violation thereof.”
“All you say is just, Delcour, but J maintain nonetheless that,
precisely in the interest of these very murders, it would be desirable
were their perpetrator to be inspired by lust alone, for that passion
is never followed by remorseful aftermaths, one’s recollections of
it are of joy and joyous; whereas with the others, once their fire
has gone out one is often devoured by regrets, above all if one
310 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
happens to be something less than a veteran philosopher; and
therefore it seems to me there is much to be said in favor of never
murdering save through libertinage. One would be free to kill for
whatever the motive, but the erection would always be there as a
safeguard and the better to consolidate the action, so as to avoid
being troubled by serious remorse later on.”
“In that case,” said Delcour, “you consider that every passion
can be increased or nourished by lust ?”
“Lust is to the passions what the nervous fluid is to life: it
sustains them all, it supplies strength to them all, and the proof
thereof is that a man who, as they say, hasn’t any balls will never
have any passions.”
‘And so you suppose that ambition, cruelty, greed, vindictive-
ness as motivations lead to the same thing as lust ?”
“Yes, I am convinced that all these passions cause erections,
and that a lively and properly organized mind will be as readily
inflamed by any of them as by lust. Mark you, I am speaking now
from personal experienc. The effect of concentrating upon mental
images characterized by ambition, cruelty, avarice, revenge has
been that of a thorough frigging, and each of these ideas has more
than once made me discharge myself dry. I have not entertained the
thought of a single crime, whatever the passion inspiring it, without
feeling the subtle heat of lust circulate in my veins: falsehood,
impiety, calumny, rasca.ity, hardheartedness, even gluttony have
wrought those effects in me; and, in a word, there is not one form
or mode of viciousness which has failed to ignite my lust; or, if you
prefer, the torch of lust has at one time or another made all the
vices in me blaze up with its sacred fire, to them all communicating
that voluptuous sensation which, it appears, is never kindled other-
wise in us curiously organized persons. There. That is my opinion.”
‘And it is mine also, Madame,” Delcour rejoined, “I'll not .
attempt to conceal it any longer.”
“T rejoice at your f:-ankness, my dear, it helps me to know you.
And from what I know of you already, I venture to say, and would
be greatly surprised if I was in error here, that you require to enter
into a libertine furor when you perform your official murders, which
enables you to reap far more voluptuous satisfaction from your
Juliette & 311
functions than is granted your colleages who carry them out
mechanically.”
‘‘Madame, I must own that you have fairly found me out.”
“Scoundrel,” I said, smiling and taking hold of this young
man’s tool, which I began to exercise so as to restore some of its
energy, ‘‘oh, deep-dyed libertine that you are, why not go on to say
that your prick hardens for the sake of the enjoyment to be had
from my existence today, and tomorrow depriving me of it would
make you discharge ?”
The young man was visibly embarrassed at this last question;
I gazed at him for a moment, then came to his rescue. ‘‘There,
there, my friend; I have absolutely no quarrel with your principles,
I must forgive you their results: instead of disputing about those
results, let’s profit from them.” At this point I grew very hot
indeed. “Come now, look alive, we must try some extraordinary
tricks.”
‘What would you have me do?”
“Beat me, outrage me, lash me; isn’t that what you do with
women every day; aren't those the foul violences which, electrifying
you, make you capable of the rest ? Well ? Answer.”
“Tis true.”
“Of course. Well, you’ve a job to perform tomorrow, start
preparing for it today. There is my body. It is at your disposal.”
And Delcour, following my instructions, having started in with
a dozen slaps and kicks in the behind, took up a bundle of withes
and slashed away at my ass for fifteen minutes or so, while one of
my women cunt-sucked me.
“Delcour,” I cried. “Oh, divine destroyer of the human race!
you whom I adore and from whom I expect unheard-of joys, lay on,
lay on, I say, whip your slut harder, faster, imprint the marks of
your savagery upon her, for she yearns to wear them. I discharge at
the idea of my blood wetting your fingers; shed it liberally, my
love... .”
It flowed. .. . Oh, my friends, I was in ecstasies; words cannot
express the wild emotion that was cindering me; without a brain
like mine there is no conceiving such a thing, unless one has brains
like yours it is not to be comprehended. Unlimited were the quanti-
312 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ties of fuck I loosed into the mouth of my fricatrice; never in my
life had I been in the throes of such disorder, such torment, such
rapture.
“Delcour, Delcour,” I went on, “there is one last homage yeu
must render me, husband your resources for the purpose. This ass
you've just hacked to ribbons beckons you, invites you to soothe, to
console it. At Cythera Venus had more than one temple, you know;
come ope the most arcane, come bugger me, Delcour, make haste. . .
for we must leave no del ght untasted, no horror uncommitted.”
“Great God!” said Delcour, in transports, ‘I didn’t dare pro-
pose it to you; but behold how your desires inflame mine.”
And indeed my fucker exhibited a prick harder, longer than
any I’d clapped eyes on hitherto.
“Beloved libertine,” said I, ‘‘are you then fond of ass?”
“Ah, Madame, is there anything that affords comparable
pleasure?”
“°Tis all too plain, my dear,” said I, “when you accustom
yourself to defying one of the laws of Nature, you do not take
authentic pleasure anymore except in transgressing them all, one
after the other.”
And Delcour, master of the altar I abandoned to him entirely,
covered it, though ’twas drenched in blood, with the tenderest
caresses. His tongue thrilled in the hole, my temperature soared.
The slut operating upon me frontwardly set my cunt afire. Fuck
gushed out of me afresh, I was dry, I could bear no more; but I
was not by any means easy; I suddenly lost all interest in Delcour,
then all patience with him. Great had been my desire for the man,
great was my abhorrence for him now. And there’s the effect of
irregular desires: the greater the height they arouse us to, the
greater the emptiness we feel afterward. From this cretins derive
proof of God's existence; whereas for my part I find here only the
most certain proofs in support of a materialistic attitude: the more
you cheapen your existence, the less I'll be inclined to believe it is the
handiwork of a deity. Delcour sent off to his bedchamber, I retired
for the night with my Lesbian hireling.
Saint-Fond put in his appearance the next day around noon;
he dismissed his servants and his coach, and came directly into the
salon to greet me; we erabraced. Uncertain what his reaction would
Juliette 2 313
be to the little prank I had played with Delcour, but anxious lest
he hear the story from someone else, I told him everything.
“Juliette,” he said when I had concluded, “had I not assured
you long ago that I would take the most indulgent view of your
aberrations, I would scold you now. We can ignore the fuckery, ’tis
natural to fuck; your one mistake was in your choice of a partner.
Are you so sure you can rely upon Delcour’s discretion? I am glad,
however, that you have made his acquaintance; for two years he
was my bardash when he was fourteen and fifteen: he is from
Nantes where his father was hangman, a fact which stimulated my
interest in the boy: I took his maidenhead, and when I was weary
toying with his ass, I turned him over to the Paris executioner,
whose aide he remained up unti. the time his father died; he in-
herited his post at Nantes. The lad is not without intelligence, he
is excessively libertine; and as I just hinted, he isn’t the sort who
merits overmuch trust. But let me tell you something about the
captives we are going to put to death.
“Of all the men in France, Monsieur de Cloris has probably
contributed most to my advancement; the year I was preferred to
the Ministry, he, though very young at the time, was sleeping with
the Duchesse de G*** whose power at court was immense, and
owing primarily to the maneuvering and intrigues of the two of
them, I obtained from the King the position I still hold. As of that
moment I contracted an insuperable loathing for Cloris; I would
go to any lengths to avoid encountering him, I dreaded the sight
of him, I hated him; so long as his protectress was alive I postponed
taking action; but she has just passed away, or, perhaps, I have
just put her out of the way; this brought Cloris to the top of my
black list; he married my cousin-german.”
“What, my Lord! This woman is your cousin?”
“She is, Juliette, and the fact has contributed not a little to
her doom. I had designs upon that woman; she always resisted my
desires. Little by little they shifted to her daughter; here I met
with yet more stubborn resistance; with the result that my rage,
and my extreme desire to see the whole family gone to blazes,
reached the decisive pitch. To promote its undoing I resorted to
every known kind of cunning, baseness, lie, and calumny; and I
have finally so aroused the Queen’s antipathies to the father and
314 -% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
daughter, by giving her to understand that Cloris once sold his
child to the King, that at our last interview Her Majesty, much
wrought up, commanded me to arrange their deaths. She adamantly
insists upon having their heads by tomorrow; my recompense has
been fixed at three million apiece: I shall obey the Queen’s orders
and very joyfully, you may be sure, and very pleasurable will be
the episodes wherewith I plan to accompany my revenge.”
“My Lord, ’tis this 1 dreadful complication of crimes, it puts
my brain into an indescridable whirl.”
“Tt affects mine likewise, my angel, and I arrive here with the
most execrable intentions. I’ve.not discharged for a week; no one
is more adept than I in the art of whetting the passions through
abstinence; and having a good time the while. Over the past seven
days I’ve probably been fucked two hundred shots, and had inti-
mately to do with somewhere between a hundred and seven score
individuals of both sexes, but during this interval not a drop of
fuck have I yielded. From thus playing coy with Nature I have
achieved a pent-up state that bodes very ill for the persons upon
whom the storm is due to break. . . . Have you given orders that
we be left alone and that nobody, saving only those who are neces-
sary to the scene, be under any circumstances admitted to the
house?”
“Yes, my Lord. And I have added that anybody who ventures
to intrude shall be hanged on the spot: a squadron of troopers is
lying at Sceaux to lend me assistance in case of need; never has
stage been more impeccably set for a crime. We shall, the two of
us, be able to relish the pleasure of committing it under ideal con-
ditions and in absolute security.”
“Ah, you see into what state whatever you say puts me.”
“In truth, I believe you are discharging.”
“And you ?”
Whereupon, in search of proof positive of a crisis which I
was indeed undergoing, ‘he rake lifts my skirt above my navel and
ferrets briefly about in ray cunt; then he examines his fingers, and
finds them slimed with damning evidence of my lewd agitation.
’ “You know,” the Minister confesses, “I adore discovering
such symptoms in you, for they roundly attest the similarity of our
Juliette & 315
ways of thinking. But hold, I must bib at the tap I’ve set to
flowing.”
And gluing his mouth to my cunt, the villain drank thereat a
good quarter of an hour; then rolled me over. “Ah,” said he,
“there’s what I like to kiss most of all—the peerless hole. Eh,
rascal, it’s been traveled recently, has it not? You've been bum-
fucked of late, ’tis very plain to be seen.” All the while he went on
cooing and kissing about my vent and the area environing; now he
has his breeches off, shows me his own ass, and I fall to licking it.
“You manage that wonderfully well, you little minx,” says he,
“I do declare, I think you love my ass. Here’s my prick, it’s starting
to stand, suck it a bit; and suggest a few extravagances if you can:
the hour of Venus should be rung in by the bells of Folly.”
“The weather is warm,” I said, “I recommend that you adopt
savage attire, leaving your arms, thighs, and prick bare; your
headdress ought to resemble a dragon or serpent in the Patagonian
manner, you'll smear red grease paint all over your face, we'll fit
you with moustaches, you'll wear a baldric, girding on all the instru-
ments required for the tortures you plan to inflict upon your
victims: this costume will terrify them for a certainty, and it is
terror one should inspire when one wishes to wallow in crime.”
“You are right, Juliette, you are quite right. I'll ask you to
rig me out in that way.”
“Apparel and gear are imperative; tell me if in the courts of
law our precious buffoons, the judges, don’t resemble heroes out
of comedy or charlatans.”
““My sole objection to the magistracy nowadays is that it is
composed of men sorely lacking in sanguinary temper, and if these
are such unruly times, we may lay it up to that. Rest assured,
Juliette: better not even to try your hand at governing men unless
you are willing to immerse it in their blood.”
Dinner was announced, we repaired to table and pursued our
conversation in the same tone.
“Yes by all means,” the Minister proceeded, “the laws must
be made more severe; the only happily governed countries are those
where the Inquisition reigns. They alone are really under their
sovereigns’ control; the purpose of: sacerdotal chains, and the need
for them, is to reinforce political ones: the might of the scepter
316 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
depends on that of the censer, it is hugely in the interest of both
authorities, lay and clerical, to stay each other mutually, and only
by breaking that common front will the people ever achieve their
liberation. Nothing so effectively cows a nation as religious fears;
nothing better than that it dread hell’s eternal fires if it revolts
against its overlord; and that’s why the crowned heads of Europe
are always in such admirable intelligence with Rome. We other
great ones of this world do indeed despise and defy the fabulous
thunderbolts of a contemptible Vatican, but we are well advised to
keep our slaves in terror of them; once again ’tis there the sole
means to keep them under the yoke. Steeped in Machiavelli, I
would want the disparity between the king and the mob to be no
less considerable than that between a heavenly body and a cock-
roach; a mere gesture on the part of the monarch, and his throne
would become an island in a very sea of blood; beheld as a god on
earth, his subjects woulc only dare crawl into his presence on their
hands and knees. Who i fool enough even to compare the physical
constitution, yes, the mere physical constitution of a king with that
of a commoner? I’m willing to believe that Nature gave them the
same needs—the lion and the earthworm have the same needs also;
but does this create a resemblance between them? Oh, Juliette, do
not forget that if kings are beginning to lose their credit in Europe,
it’s the vulgarity they've become attainted with that has been their
downfall; had they remained aloof and invisible like the sovereigns
of Asia, the whole wor.d would yet tremble at the sound of their
names. Contempt is bred of familiarity, and familiarity from what
is daily within public vizw; the Romans must surely have stood in
greater awe of Tiberius off on Capri than of a Titus wandering
around the city consoling the poor.”
“But this despotism,” I said to Saint-Fond, ‘“‘you favor it
because you are so powerful; do you suppose however that it is
equally pleasing to the weak ?”
“It pleases everybody, Juliette,” Saint-Fond replied; ‘mankind
tends universally in that direction. To be despotic is the primary
desire inspired in us by a Nature whose law could not be more un-
like the ludicrous one usually ascribed to her, the substance of
which is not to do unto others that which unto ourselves we would
not have done .. . from fear of reprisals, they should have added,
Julictte «& 317
for very certain it is that only weaklings, dreading tit for tat, could
have contrived this homily; and they must have been desperate as
well as insolent rogues to dare to fob it off as a natural law. I afirm
that the fundamental, profoundest, and keenest penchant in man is
incontestably to enchain his fellow creatures and to tyrannize them
with all his might. The suckling babe that bites his nurse’s nipple,
the infant constantly smashing his rattle, reveal to us that a bent
for destruction, cruelty, and oppression is the first which Nature
graves in our hearts, and that we surrender to it more or less
violently according to the amount of sensibility we are endowed
with from the outset. I therefore hold it self-evident, that all the
pleasures which ornament the life of a man, all the delights he is
able to savor, all that makes for the extreme delectation of his
passions, are essentially located in his despotic usage of his
brethren. The sequestration, in voluptuous Asia, of the objects
accessory to pleasure-taking demonstrates to us, does it not, that
lust gains with oppression and tyranny, and that the passions are
more strongly fired by whatever is obtained through force than by
anything granted voluntarily. When it is logically established that
the degree of violence characterizing the action committed is the
one factor for measuring the amount of happiness of the active
person—and this because where the violence is greater the shock
upon the nervous system will be sharper—as soon, I say, as that
is proven, the greatest possible dose of happiness will necessarily
consist in the greatest of the effects of despotism and tyranny;
whence it will emerge that the harshest, the most ferocious, the
most traitorous and the wickedest man will be the happiest man;
and that stands to reason. For as Noirceuil has often told you,
happiness lies neither in vice nor in virtue; but in the manner we
appreciate the one and the other, and the choice we make pursuant
to our individual organization. It isn’t in the meal set before me
my appetite lies, my need is nowhere but in me, and two people may
be very differently affected by the same fare: it makes his mouth
water who is hungry, excites repugnance in him who has just eaten
his fill: however, as ’tis certain there must be some difference be-
tween the vibrations received, and that vice must procure much more
intense ones in the individual with the vicious bent than virtue can
give to the person whose organs are structured for its reception;
318 <& THE MARQUIS DE’ SADE
that, although Vespasian had a good soul and Nero an evil, despite
the fact both were sensitive, there was a great difference in the
temper of those souls as regards the species of sensibility constitut-
ing them: for Nero’s was without doubt endowed with a faculty of
sensation far superior to Vespasian’s; ’tis certain, I say, that of the
two, Nero was the happier man by far; why? because that which
affects more intensely will always produce the happier effect in
man; and because a vigorous person, owing to his very vigor so
structured as to be a better recipient of vicious than of virtuous
impressions, will sooner discover felicity than a mild and peaceable
individual, whose feeble complexion will deny him all possibilities
other than the abject, hangdog, woebegone practice of the formulas
of humdrum good behavior; and what the devil would the merit
be in virtue if vice weren’t preferable to it? Thus, I tell you,
Vespasian and Nero were as happy as they were able to be, but
Nero must have been rnuch more so, because his pleasures were
incomparably livelier and keener; while Vespasian, in giving an
alm to some beggar (simply because as he himself said, the poor
have got to live), was stirred in an infinitely less intense manner
than Nero, a lyre in his hand, watching Rome burn from atop the
tower of Antonia. ‘Ah,’ somebody will say, ‘but deification was the
reward of the one, disparagement and hate that of the other.’ As
you wish; however, it is not the effect their souls had upon others
I am interested in; I am simply evaluating the inward sensation
which the different penchants native to each must have made each
experience, and discriminating between the vibrations each was
capable of feeling. Thus I am able to affirm that the happiest
man on earth will inevitably be he who is addicted to the most
infamous, the most revolting, the most criminal habits, and who
exercises them the most: frequently—who, every day, doubles their
force, triples their scope.”
“The most outstanding service one could do to some young
person,” I observed after hearing this speech, “would then be to
pluck out of him all the weeds of virtue Nature or education might
have sown in his soul ?”’
“That is exact, siatch them out and if possible stifle them
while they are yet in seed,” Saint-Fond answered. “For even
supposing the individual in whom you annihilate these virtuous
Juliette 2 319
possibilities were to maintain he finds happiness in virtue, you,
perfectly certain you will cause him to find far greater happiness in
vice, ought never to hesitate to blot out the one in order to permit
the other to waken; ’tis a real and capital service he'll thank you
for sooner or later: and that is why, very different from my
predecessor, I authorize the publication and sale of all libertine
books and immoral works; for I esteem them most essential to
human felicity and welfare, instrumental to the progress of philoso-
phy, indispensable to the eradication of prejudices, and in every
sense conducive to the increase of human knowledge and under-
standing. Any author courageous enough to tell the truth fear-
lessly shall have my patronage and support; I shall subsidize his
ideas, I shall see to their dissemination; such men are rare, the
State has great need of them, and their labors cannot be too
heartily encouraged.”
“But,” I inquired, “how does this sit with the severity you
favor in government? with the Inquisition you would establish?”
“As nicely as you please,” Saint-Fond replied; “‘it is to keep
the people in their place I urge severity, and if I so often imagine
the autos-da-fé of Lisbon transferred to Paris, it is in the interests
of subordination. My knife will never be drawn against the upper
classes, the élite in substance or mind.”
“But must not these writings, if generally read, pose a threat
to those very persons you seem to wish to keep out of harm’s way?”
“Impossible,” declared the Minister. “If these texts quicken
in the weak the desire to break their bonds (and mind you, lest they
have that desire I cannot forge bonds at all), the strong, for their
part, will find instruction therein upon how to load further and
heavier chains upon the captive masses. In short, the slave will per-
haps accomplish in a decade what the master will have accomplished
in a night.”
“You are widely accused,” I now ventured to remark, ‘“‘of
persistent condescension in everything that touches the growing
depravity of manners nowadays; never, so it is said, were they so
corrupt as since you entered into office.”
“Perhaps, but we still have an enormous task to achieve before
they are as I’d like to see them; and at the present time I am
working upon some new police regulations which, I hope, will help
320 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
pleasing to her passions or apt to serve them, examples being
adultery, incest, infanticide, poisonings, robbery, murder, all those,
in fine, which may be to her liking and which, behind the mask of
deceit and the treachery we recommend to her, she may under-
take without fear, pause, or regret, because Nature placed these
impulses in woman’s hezrt and only false principles acquired along
with education prevent her from acting in accordance with them
every day, as she ought to do.
7. Far from alarming her, let the most extensive, the most
sustained, the most crapulous libertinage become the basis of her
most cherished occupations; if she lends an ear to Nature, she will
discover that from her she has received very pronounced leanings,
very violent ones, toward this sort of pleasure, and there being no
grounds here for fear and fewer yet for restraint, she ought to in-
dulge herself therein cor.stantly: the more she fucks, the better she
answers Nature’s expectations of her. Nature is not to be outraged
save by continence.*
8. Whatever the a:t of debauchery her man may propose to
her, let her never balk; readiness and good will are her surest
means for maintaining a hold over him she wishes to keep. A man
soon wearies of a woman’s favors; what happens if she lacks the
ability to revive his interest ? He ceases to care for her, begins next
to loathe her, and abandons her shortly afterward; but he who re-
marks a woman devoted to the study of his tastes, to anticipating
his desires, to kindling ard to satisfying them; ah! that man, finding
the woman in his possession always new, is much more apt to settle
down to contenting himself with her; the woman is now in a position
to deceive him, and dece ving her man is the fondest and the most
unrelentingly pursued okjective of the individual belonging to the
sex whose duties we are sxetching here.
9. Let this charming individual very assiduously avoid an air
of prudishness and of modesty when she is with her man; few in-
deed they are who appreciate such posings, and great is the risk of
promptly alienating those who are repelled by them. Let her
simulate them in public, if she deems this imposture necessary,
3 Almost all chaste women die young, or go mad, or become sickly and wither
early away. Furthermore, they are all ill-natured, testy, forward, and rude; they are
unbearable in society.
Juliette 435
anything in the direction of hypocrisy is to be recommended: it is
one further means to deceit, and she should neglect none of them.
10. She cannot be too strongly urged to avoid pregnancies,
either by making extensive use of those various manners of fucking
which deflect the seed away from the vessel where conception occurs,
or by destroying the foetus once she suspects its existence. Pregnancy
is telltale, spoils the figure, endangers the health, is bad from
every point of view; let her indulge, preferably, in antiphysical
pleasure, this delicious form of it assures her simultaneously
greater enjoyment and greater safety, nearly all women who have
tried it will have no other; the thought, moreover, of the enorm-
ously increased pleasure they thus give men ought surely, and here
we consider their amour-propre alone, to spur them to adopt it
exclusively.
11. Let a very hardened heart be her protection against a
sensibility which is certain to be her undoing; a woman susceptible
of sympathies must expect nothing but the worst, for weaker, more
delicate, thinner-skinned than men, she will be rent much more
cruelly by all that assails this sensibility; whereupon she may bid
all pleasure farewell. Her complexion moves her to lust; if, owing to
this excess of sensibility we are seeking to destroy, she enslaves
herself to one man only, as of that moment she deprives herself of
all the charms of libertinage, the libertinage which, in view of the
way Nature has constructed her, alone befits her, can alone render
her truly happy.
12. Let her meticulously avoid any practice of religion; these
infamies which she ought long ago to have spat upon can only, as
they affright her conscience, recall her to a state of virtue she shall
not re-enter without being forced to renounce all her habits and all
her pleasures; those frightful platitudes are not worth the sacrifice
they demand; and like the dog in the fable, she will as she chases
after them relinquish the reality for the appearance. Atheistic,
cruel, impious, libertine, wanton, insatiable, a sodomite, a tribade,
incestuous, vindictive, bloodthirsty, hypocritical, and false—such
by and large is the description of the woman who will find her right-
ful place in the Sodality of the Friends of Crime, such are the vices
she will have need of if she would find happiness within the
Sodality.
436 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
The spirited reading I delivered of these precepts convinced
the assembly I had taken them quite to heart, and amidst claps and
hurrahs I stepped down into the press.
The couples distracted from their proceedings by the rites
of my admission now fell back to their merrymaking, and I was soon
under assault; at this point I lost view of Clairwil and was not to
see her again until supp:r.
First to hail me was a gentleman of fifty.
‘By Jesus, I’m blind if you don’t have the look of a whore,”
he exclaimed, steering me toward a couch, “and you talk like one,
too. I liked your style, s.ut, it put my prick in the air.”
So saying the lecher encunts me. He scrapes away for a quarter
of an hour, the while kissing me fervently; then, claimed by a
woman who plucks him straight off my belly, he deserts me without
having discharged. It’s next a lady in her sixties who approaches
and, thrusting me back upon the couch before I can rise, she frigs
me and has me frig he: at great length. Three or four men have
been watching us; one o! them suddenly moves in and embuggers the
matron, who lets forth a screech of pleasure. Another of the men,
noticing I had been entering into a sweat beneath the old Lesbian’s
fingerings, had offered me his prick to suck; and now that the
woman leaves off toying: with me, the rascal glides from my mouth
to my cunt; he had the prettiest prick in the world and wielded it
like a god; a girl steals it away from me and stows it impetuously
into her slit; my rival rods to me, I answer the summons and she
sets to cunt-licking me: she got his fuck from the man whom I’d
hoped to drain, and by and by she got mine too. A pair of youths
sauntered up and joinirg us formed the most pleasant group, en-
cunting us both; my companion went off with the lad who had just
served her, leaving me alone for a moment. Here now was a per-
sonage I recognized as a bishop for whom I had toiled in the past
when with Madame Duvergier; he encunts me also, after having
me piss on his face. The next to come, and this ecclesiastic was also
a familiar face, popped his member into my mouth and let fly
therein. A very engaging young thing arrives to have herself
frigged, I suck her with all my heart; her heaving flanks are caught
firmly in midflight by a man of about forty, who bum-stuffs her; it
is not long before the libertine has done the same to me, while
Juliette & 437.
tupping he reviled us most energetically, calling us nuns, cunt-
suckers, and as he sodomized the one he spanked the behind of the
other.
“What are you doing to these two buggeresses?” asked a
well-made young man who strode up then and socratized him on the
spot; “take that, villain,” he went on, “it’s not woman-ass that will
cure what ails you.”
Once again I was left to myself and was recovering my breath
when an elderly man presented himself, he had a fistful of withes
and meant to warm my hind parts therewith and to have me warm
his prick.
“You're the one they admitted tonight, are you not?” he
began.
“y am.’’
‘‘A pity I haven’t come across you until now,” said he, “I have
been busy in a seraglio. You’ve got a damned pretty ass, bend over,
let me get into it.”
And he stormed triumphantly through the gate, I got his fuck.
A delightful young man appeared and dealt with me in the same
way, though he lashed me far more stoutly; next, one after the
other, a procession of ten persons, six of them men of the law and
four men of God; they all fucked me bumwise. I was quite afire, I
repaired to a public convenience: as women were using only those
where men were in attendance, it was a lad who, after settling me
upon the throne and helping me off again, asked if he could lend me
his tongue. By way of reply I thrust my ass at his nose, and so
pleasantly did he clean it that fuck escaped me. Returning to the
assembly hall I remarked some men waiting about, apparently to
waylay women emerging from the privies; and indeed one of them
steps up and asks leave to kiss my ass, I wheel it about, his tongue
probes a moment, he straightens up, and from his sorrowful ex-
pression I divine his disappointment at finding the cupboard so
bare. It is without a word he hastens away from me to join a youth
just then entering the same privy; and IJ profit from a brief respite
to survey the scene. Believe me when I say that there, in that
spacious room, the over-all spectacle was one such as distanced
anything the most lascivious imagination could possibly conceive
in the course of threescore years: what a wealth of voluptuous atti-
438 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
tudes! how many curicus doings, what a variety of tastes and
preferences!
Oh, great God, I murmured, how wondrous indeed is Nature,
how splendid, and how delicious are these, all the passions she gives
us.
But everywhere my eye roved, it was to be amazed at the same
extraordinary state of affairs: save for the utterances incidental to
the action, sometimes shrill exclamations of pleasure, and much
blasphemy, sometimes loud, there was no other sound, one could
have heard a pin drop. Over all that was astir the most entire order
reigned; were some altercations to arise, and it happened very
rarely, a gesture from the President or the Censor restored peace
and quiet in a trice; thé most decent activities could not have trans-
pired amidst greater calm. And thus I was made quickly to realize
that, of all the things there are in the world, the passions are those
that command the greatest respect from human beings.
Men and women in ever growing numbers were beginning to
remove to the seraglios; tickets were being distributed by the
President, a smile upor her lips. I was now had at by several
women ; then by several more; I frigged with no fewer than thirty-
two of them, a good half of whom were past forty: they sucked me,
fucked me frontwise anc. behind with dildoes, one had me piss into
her gullet while I lapped her cunt, another suggested we shit on
each other’s bubs, she larded mine generously, I was’ unable to
repay her in kind, unfortunately; while a man labored in his ass-
hole, a second man gobdbled up the excrement steaming on my
chest; and after that he shat there in turn, as he did so discharging
into the mouth of him by whom he had just been sodomized.
The President devzloped a sudden craving for me; she ap-
pointed a man to relieve her at her post, and we came to grips:
kissed each other, tongued each other, sucked and caressed each
other nigh to death. With the exception of Clairwil, never had I
seen a woman discharge so abundantly nor so lewdly; her favorite
stunt was to receive a bun-fucking the while, her cunt crushed upon
a woman’s face, that woman sucked her and she herself cunt-sucked
another woman: we went brilliantly through this exercise, and the
whore resumed her chair.
Back came the men, in force: among this second wave I found
Juliette % 439
few encunters but buggers aplenty, an occasional masturbater, and
a dozen or so mouth-fuckers; one of the latter had himself pumped
by a youth while snuffling under my armpits, licking them softly
ever and anon, which procured me a very pleasant sensation. I was
given five or six floggings; three or four rectal injections, which I
flushed into the mouths of those who had administered them; I
was got to fart, there were bidders for my spittle; I spent thirty
whole minutes sticking thousands of pins into one squire’s buttocks
and balls, and thus bestudded did he keep himself for the rest of
the evening; the mania of another was to run his tongue over a
woman's body, he was two hours lapping my eyes and mouth and
ears and nostrils and between my toes, and finally inserted his
tongue in my asshole, and discharged. Several women insisted upon
fucking me with great, massive dildoes; one led up a man and had
me heat his prick by chafing it upon her asshole, and next required
me to push the fuck into it with the tip of my finger; a dear little
creature utterly besmeared my buttocks with her shit, behind her
stood a middle-aged man, he embuggered her while eating the mard
clean off my ass; I was informed they were father and daughter.
There were other such couples; I beheld brothers embuggering
their sisters; fathers encunting their daughters; mothers fucked
by their children; in a word, every possible scene of incest, of
adultery, of sodomy, of lechery, of whoring, of foulness, of
impiety, each under a hundred various forms and a hundred various
colors took place before my eyes, and surely at no bacchanal of old
was there ever such a concurrence of so much nastiness and so much
infamy.
Weary of the victim’s part, I was eager to play an active role
in my turn: I intercepted half a dozen young men whose pricks
attracted me far size, and who now in this sector, now in that, and
sometimes in both at once, fucked me steadily for nearly two hours.
At the close of that episode a venerable abbot had himself frigged
on my clitoris by his niece, a ravishing creature; I sucked her cunt;
and a handsome young fellow must kiss my behind while he em-
buggered his mother. Two pretty sisters got me between them, one
frigged my cunt as the other fluttered about my ass; I discharged,
quite unaware that their papa was all that time encunting them
alternately. Another father had me embuggered by his son and in
440 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the meantime enjoyed the boy in the same manner ; and subsequently
sodomized me himself while enduring at the hands of his son
precisely what he had done to him shortly before. A brother en-
cunted me, his sister—a nun—simultaneously buried her cross in
his ass. ... And all these supposed outrages to Nature went
forward amidst a serenity and with an orderliness such as might
give a moralist pause, and perhaps turn him into a philosopher. For
indeed, if one but reflects a little, one finds nothing odd in incest;
Nature allows it, encourages it; only local legislation outlaws it;
but may something tolzrated in three-quarters of the world be
truly a crime in the other fourth? Here was an enviable act I had
not the wherewithal to commit, and the thought saddened me; ah,
what would I not have given to have had a father or a brother, and
how ardently I would have surrendered myself to the one or the
other . .. entreated him to do with me all he wished... .
Soon I was surrounded by other objects; two pretty sisters of
eighteen—they were twins—led me off to a privy and bolted the
door; upon them I executed everything of the most piquant and
the most disgusting lewdness can suggest.
‘Were we to attempt to amuse ourselves this way in the
assembly hall,” they explained to me, “‘twenty of those dreadful
men would soon be clustered around us squirting their horrid sperm
left and right; it’s ever so much nicer to have a little privacy, don’t
you agree?”
Whereupon the little minxes confessed their tastes to me.
Fastidious votaresses of their own sex, they found men unbearable
even to their sight; it was their father who had drawn them into the
Sodality, though distressed at having to submit to men, they found
compensation in being zble to have their fill of women.
“I take it then that you have no intention of marrying?”
‘Marrying! Never. Death would be a kinder fate than that of
becoming slaves to hustands.”
As I plied them with questions, they revealed to me the rest
of their principles, unzommonly firm for persons of their age;
brought up philosophically by their father, they were pure of any
taint of morals or religion, all that had been skillfully weeded out
of them; there was nothing they’d not done, nothing they weren’t
ready to do again, and their energy amazed me; such characters
Juliette & 441
sorted too nicely with mine for me to keep from expressing my
feelings, I overwhelmed those delightful girls with caresses; and
after we had all three loosed very floods of fuck, we promised to
remain in touch, and started back to the hall. A slender young man,
noticing me emerge in their company, now came up to me; in an
anxious undertone he requested a brief interview, and in his com-
pany I retraced my steps into the privy I had only just left.
“Great heaven!” said he the moment we were alone, “how I
shuddered to see you with those two creatures! Beware of them,
I tell you, be on your guard, they are monsters—monsters who,
despite their youth, are capable of every conceivable horror—”
“But,” I put in, “is it not thus one ought to be?”
He stared at me. ‘“‘To be sure,” he nodded; ‘‘but in one’s
relations with members one ought to be kindly, respectful, affection-
ate. Outside, why, steep your sword in blood. Of course. But not
here. Believe me when I say those two bitches take pleasure only in
doing mischief to their brothers; wicked, cunning, treacherous, they
have every trait needed for expulsion from the Sodality, I cannot
understand why the Permanent Committee does not act. Why, my
dear, they amuse themselves with somebody and that’s enough,
from then on their one aim is to destroy you or to enslave you if
they can. Be grateful to me for having warned you, and thank me
by turning your ass this way.”
I supposed he was going to fuck it. Not at all. This odd
fellow limited himself to plucking out the hairs around my asshole,
and to licking it; to my protest that he was hurting me he replied
that owing to his warning I would be spared far worse. After fifteen
more minutes of this vexatious business we left the privy, although
my young man had not ejaculated. We parted; and shortly after I
learned that everything he had said about the two sisters was
utterly untrue, that calumniating others aroused him, and that, so
he reckoned, her profound indebtedness to him would lead any
woman to endure the treatment he subjected her to.
Sweet music was now to be heard; it was supper being an-
nounced, and I went with the others inte the voluptuous dining
hall. It was decorated so as to appear a forest; between the trees
were countless little glades within each of which was a table set for
twelve. Garlands of flowers hung in festoons from the trees,
442 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
tioned he has been brought to the worst extremes, he is faced by
nothing short of starvation, he and his sixteen-year-old daughter,
who, devoted to her as he is, he would marry with a part of the
money if he could but recover his due. Knowing of my influence
with the Minister he has been obliged to invoke my aid; all
pertinent documents accompany his missive. I make inquiry, learn
that what he advances is true; obtaining the funds will require
intercession from a powerful source, but that they are owing to
the claimant is beyond all question. Moreover, the young lady
referred to in the letter is, so I am assured, one of the most
enchanting creatures in the entire country. Without airing anything
of my scheme to the Minister, I ask him for the necessary order
for payment. It is delivered to me at once; in twenty-four hours I
accomplish what ten years of struggle have failed to get the pro-
vincial. As soon as I have the cash in hand, I notify the latter that
appropriate steps have been taken; but that his presence is indis-
pensable; that success could only be accelerated by his arrival
in the disbursor’s office accompanied by a pretty young thing; in
fine, I urge him to bring his daughter to town with him. The
simpleton is taken roundly in; he appears at my door and with
him, sure enough, he has one of the loveliest girls it has ever been
my fortune to see. I loclged them in a place of safety, but did
not keep them long in doubt of their fate: they were the principal
ornaments at the next cf the frolics I arranged each week for
Saint-Fond. Already five hundred thousand francs in pocket and
thanks to this newest piece of treachery now in the possession of
the father and daughter. you will not, I suppose, be hard put to
guess what employment I reserved for these spoils. The money,
enough to have guaranteed a comfortable future to several families,
was squandered by me in less than a week; the daughter, who might
surely have made, had fate been kinder, for the felicity of some
honest man, instead of that, after having been soiled by our
nocturnal pollutions for three days in a row, made a fourth supper
victim, her father providing a fifth, both expiring under a torture
the more barbarous for being prolonged over twelve hours of
hideous suffering.
To complete this self-portrait, after describing my perfidy I
ought to represent my greed to you. With me greed went far: to
Juliette & 487
the point, indeed, of usury. Once finding myself with eight hun-
dred thousand francs worth of objects in pledge, objects which
would not, had I auctioned them off, have fetched a fourth of that
sum, I declared bankruptcy, and the gesture sufficed to ruin twenty
humble families who had deposited into my keeping all they had
of value in exchange for a pitiful fugitive subsistence, no more
than enough to enable them to pursue the desperate toiling whence
they earned practically nothing.
Eastertide was drawing near, Clairwil reminded me of our
appointment at the Carmelites. There we betook ourselves,
Elvire and Charmeil, the two prettiest of my hired sluts, in tow.
No sooner were we inside the monastery than the Superior asked
for news of Claude. Nothing further had been heard from him
since he had left after accepting our invitation. In reply, we won-
dered whether in the absence of other information it might not
be conjectured that, libertine as he decidedly was, he had flung
away his frock. No more was said of Claude. We entered a vast
hall; and it was there the Superior had us review his legions.
Eusebius, so was the head of the establishment called, summoned
them forward from ranks one by one; they stepped forth, were
taken in charge by my two women who frigged them and displayed
their pricks when they were in fullest flower. Anything short of six
inches around by nine in length was rejected, so was anything older
than fifty. We had been promised only thirty opponents, here in
fact were fifty-four friars plus ten novices with engines not one
inferior to the dimensions noted above, and certain of them ten
by fourteen. The ceremony began.
It transpired in that same hall. Clairwil and I were bidden
to recline upon broad couches, thick-mattressed and elastic, our
legs flexed, our loins pillowed on big cushions, totally naked; in
this first assault, we gave the cunt for target to the adversary. Our
tribades sorted out the pricks according to size and directed them
our way, starting with the smaller; from now on all pollution was
effected by us, that is to say, we each readied the pair of pricks
which were to succeed the ones encunting us at the moment. When
a cunt became filled by what had been in a hand, that empty hand
488 <%& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
was immediately given a new prick to prepare; we each had, at all
times, three men either on or by us. After he had completed his
attack, a friar would retire from the field and into an adjoining
room, there to rest and await further orders. They were all naked,
their pricks were all sheathed, and it was into those protectors
they all discharged. First they visited Clairwil, then me; and so
were we each fucked four and sixty times in the course of this
engagement, toward the close of which our women went into the
other room and busied themselves preparing the friars for fresh
affray. The second attack began. . . . Another sixty-four fuckings
apiece; it was under identical circumstances the third was launched,
except that it was directed at our asses and we, instead of frigging
pricks manually, constantly had one in our mouths: a prick that
had just emerged from our asses we sucked, furbishing it for the
fourth attack. Here, we introduced the weaving variation: that is,
I sucked the prick which withdrew from Clairwil’s bum and she
mouthed the one that czme out of mine. When truce was called
we had each been fucked one hundred twenty-eight times cuntwardly
and as many times in the ass, making two hundred fifty-six fuckings
in all. Biscuits and sherry were served, then battle was resumed.
We took on our men in groups of eight: we had a prick
underneath each armpit, one in each hand, one between the bubs,
another in the mouth, the seventh in the cunt, the eighth in the
bowels. No sheaths now; the object was to lave, bathe our bodies
in sperm from head to toe and to have fuck spouting from all
sides at once. Each eight-man platoon loosed two volleys, bringing
first one of us, then the other, under fire, and the constituents of
each changed posts; thus it was we each underwent eight such
assaults, and when they were over we declared ourselves satisfied
and at our hosts’ disposal; they might do what they wished with
either of us and to their hearts’ content. So it was that Clairwil was
fucked another fifteen times in the mouth, ten in the cunt, and
thirty-nine in the ass; and I forty-six in the ass, eight in the mouth,
and ten in the cunt.® All told, another two hundred fuckings each.
9 In such sort that these two winning creatures, not counting oral incursions—for
mouth-fucking produces upon the fucked too faint an impression to merit consideration
here—had, at this stage, been fucked, Clairwil one hundred and eighty-five times
and Juliette one hundrd and ninety-two, this both cuntwise and asswardly. We have
Juliette & 489
The sun rose and as it was Easter day, the rascals who had
treated us thus marched off to Mass and then marched back; the
hour for dinner being*not far off, we indicated to the Superior
our desire to proceed to the little impieties that had been included
in our agreement, before sitting down to the noon meal. Eusebius,
who cared for men only, had, during our lubricious antics, con-
fined himself to readying pricks and embuggering a few of his
brothers while they were fucking us.
‘“‘Why certainly,” he assured us, “I shall myself celebrate the
Holy Mystery in the chapel of the Virgin. Have you any prefer-
ences touching how it should be done?”
“As follows,” said Clairwil. ‘“‘A second friar will officiate
beside you: these two Masses will be said upon the cunts of our
two tribades; while this is going on yet another friar will be mouth-
fucking them, this enabling him to present his ass to the celebrant
and at the point the Host is consecrated he will drop a mard upon
the girl’s belly, and the priest will promptly insert the wafer in
the mard; my friend and I shall come forth to seek God therein,
we'll apply fire to some of it, stab it elsewhere with the point of ‘a
knife; what remains of the mixture shall be divided into four
portions, two of these are to be buried in the asses of the celebrants,
rammed home by prodding pricks, and the third and fourth por-
tions will be likewise stored in Juliette’s ass and in mine: four little
syringes—we have them here—shall have been got ready in the
meantime, and the holy wine shall now be squirted into our funda-
ments. Next, we two women and the two priests shall be sodomized
anew, and to what is already in our asses discharged fuck shall
be added. Your prettiest and best crucifixes will be beneath our
bellies throughout the operation, and we shall shit thereupon,
as well as into your chalices and various sacred vessels, immediately
after we have been fucked.”
All passed in conformance to my friend’s wishes.
deemed it necessary to provide this reckoning rather than have ladies interrupt their
reading to establish a tally, as otherwise they would most assuredly be inclined to
do. So offer us your thanks, mesdames, and ¢ndeavor to outshine our heroines, we ask
no more of you; for your instruction, your sensations, and your happiness are in
verity the sole objects for whose sake some wearisome efforts are undertaken; and
if you damned us in Justine, our hope is that Juliette will earn us your blessings.
490 + THE MARQUIS DE SADE
She came away from the rites very satisfied. “Excellent, ex-
cellent,” she repeated, ‘‘so much silliness, doubtless, and quite
useless, but I found it stimulating and that is sufficient justification
for anything. Voluptuous delights are no more than what the
imagination makes of them; and that which pleaseth best will
always be the most delectable:
All tastes partake of Nature;
The best is that which one has.”
We shared a magnificent repast with Eusebius and four of
the friars whose performances had been most noteworthy; we
rested for two hours, and the orgies recommenced.
Our two tribades were stationed on either side of Clairwil,
one displayed her cunt, tre other her ass; my task was to erect the
sixty-four pricks and to lodge them one after the other, first in
my companion’s vagina, then in her anus, she awaiting them lying
on her back, her legs raised, her ankles being afhxed to the posts at
the foot of the bed; her swains did no more than excite themselves
in her cunt, all discharging occurred in her ass. I took Clairwil’s
place, she now rendered me the same service. By dint of such
arrangements, those libertines not only obtained the pleasure of
fucking us bilaterally, but in addition to that obtained, while
fucking, the pleasure of being aided, assisted, guided by a pretty
hand, and of kissing a mouth, a cunt, or an asshole at will; fuck
flowed in tides.
At the second sitting while each of our tribades was rubbing
a prick on our faces we were frigging another in each hand, and
two ecclesiastics were tonguing us: we were in a crouching position,
squarely above the nose of the man who was licking our asshole;
between our legs, knee.ing there, was he who was sucking our
cunt; the seventh and eighth stood by, prick in hand, awaiting
instructions, and they would encunt or embugger us when, properly
aroused by the sucker or the licker, we gave the signal for intro-
duction. An hour or so of this and our total number of fuckings
had risen by eight more.
Overtaxed, our spirits were beginning to flag when into
Clairwil’s head popped the thought that revived us both. She
expressed it thus: ‘With a little skill, it is possible for two men to
Juliette @ 491
encunt a woman at the same time; let those approach who are still
in condition to try it.” Several came forward, my friend designated
two of them. “You,” said she tc the better-weaponed, “you'll lie
down and I shall get aboard you and take your prick first. And
you,” she said to his fellow, “you'll fuck me from behind, frigging
my asshole while you do. I can perfectly well suck a third man’s
prick; and what’s to prevent me from frigging two others?”
Not every cunt is made for the success of such an enterprise;
Clairwil’s, happily, was by no means narrow. Pounded and scraped
by two gigantic members, their action coordinated in such a manner
that while the one slid aft the other crashed forward till hair met
hair,” thus fucked at a sustained allegro for the space of three
hours and better by the twenty-six friars who were agile enough
to accomplish the trick, the whore, at the end of it all, was in a
frantic condition; her glaring eyes roved, sparks shot from them,
foam whitened her lips, she was in a lather; and spent as she looked
to be, yet she would have more; like one possessed she darted hither
and thither through the press, clutching at pricks, sucking upon
them, pulling them, essaying this and that to stiffen them to new
efforts. Too young, too delicate, to permit myself even to attempt
the obscene irregularity my companion was engaged in, I enter-
tained myself at preparing the pricks required for her feast; but
more than this I could not do. In both the zones of pleasure there
was such a burning sensation, a scorching so intense, that I was
scarce able to sit down.
We supped. It was late. Clairwil said she would fain lie that
night in the convent.
“Kindly have a mattress placed for me upon the altar in your
church,” said she to the Superior, “‘there’s yet a deal of fucking to
be done. Juliette will join me. The weather is warm, we shall be
more comfortable there. Or, if she prefers, Juliette may lie in
10 “We may with the authority of experience unhesitatingly afirm and guarantee
that the woman well enough constituted to make trial of this method will ex-
tract therefrom sensations so highly flavored, vibrations so compelling that it is not
easily practiced without loss of consciousness; if she can secure the collaboration of
a third man capable of address enough to embugger her in the meantime, she will
then be sure of tasting the most violent pleasure that can possibly be procured by our
sex.” (From a note communicated by a lady of thirty years, who elsewhere declares
having enjoyed this experience upon better than one hundred separate occasions.)
492 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the chapel dedicated to the whore who, they say, begot the hanged
God of your infamous Christianity. What say you, Juliette? Go
sprawl yourself upon that altar, there’s my suggestion, spread
your legs in pious remembrance of the whorishness of Dirty
Mary. Instead of soldiers from the Jerusalem garrison by whom
the buggeress would get herself stuffed every day, from amongst
our Carmelite army you'll select those in whom you suspect a
little lingering vigor.”
“But I can fuck no rrore,” I protested.
“Nonsense. You'll frig them, they’ll frig you; you’ll suck them,
they'll suck you. You'll sce. One can always scrape up fuck to shed
in foul circumstances. You tell me you are spent? Not I. Far
from it; I’ve been well tupped today, better than you, and I am
still ablaze. The floods of sperm that washed into my ass and
cunt put no flames out, but fed them. I am on fire... . The more
one fucks, my dearest, the more one wants to fuck; only fuck
soothes the inflammation fucking causes; and when a woman has
a temperament like the ane Nature gave me, only from fucking,
only while fucking, can ste be happy. Woman has one innate virtue,
it is whorishness; to fuck, that and that alone is what we were
created for; woe unto her whom a thoughtless and stupid vir-
tuousness ever keeps prisoner of dull prejudices; a victim of her
opinions and of the chilly esteem she hopes for, almost always in
vain, from men, she'll have lived dry and joyless and shall die
unregretted. Libertinage in women used once to be venerated the
world over; it had worshipers everywhere, temples even; I become
more and more a zealot in that cause. "Tis my creed, my whole
concern and ambition; so long as there is breath in me, I[ shall be
a whore, I proclaim it, I swear it. If there is anyone who can claim
gratitude from me, it belongs to those who encouraged me in the
way of vice. To them ] owe everything, I owe life itself. That
which I received from ny parents was besmirched by infamous
prejudices, they comprised a very jail; I burst out of it, my passions
broke down those walls, cindered those prejudices, and since the
daylight my eyes behold only became pure the day I learned the
art of fucking, I consider that my existence dates from then. . .
Pricks, aye, pricks, those are my gods, those are my kin, my boon
companions, unto me they are everything, I live in the name of
Juliette -& 493
nothing but the penis sublime; and when it is not in my cunt, nor
in my ass, it is so firmly anchored in my thoughts that the day they
dissect me it will be found in my brain.”
After this exuberant statement, delivered somewhat more in-
coherently than I reproduce it here and in a voice bordering upon
a shriek, Clairwil laid hold of two Carmelites and dashed away to
wrestle with them upon the altar; I repaired to the chapel. Having
first sponged myself with rose water, I provoked attacks from the
two superb novices I had chosen, and I was in the throes of new
transports when Clairwil reappeared, crying that she was in re-
quirement of fresh men.
“It is all very well—and natural enough—to pick and choose
amidst abundance, but provisions are now run out, these buggers
are frayed and bone-dry. Can you believe it, Juliette, I have just
been flubbed—aye, flubbed, I who never before had to endure that
affront. Up, my lass, there are other pricks in this convent; we
merely requisitioned the cream of the crop, let’s feel out the rest.
If the Superior,” she went on, bidding someone go in search of him,
“if the Superior has made no individual contribution to the satis-
fying of my desires, he shall yet prove himself useful in having
them appeased by those of his underlings who, hale in wind and
limb and having not yet lifted weapon, ought to have fight enough
in them to content us. Ah, Eusebius, there you are,” she said when
he arrived, ‘‘good Eusebius, take us to the cells inhabited by the
friars who were excused from duty but of whom we are in need at
present; lead on.”
We wended our way slowly through the cloister; doors opened
at our summons; and whatever the conformation of those we un-
covered in those chambers, they were enjoined to tup us. All sub-
scribed to the bargain, all signed it in sperm: some had at us from
the front, and others, they were the majority, would take us nowise
but from behind; and we, with a single aim in view, that of being
fucked, we wasted no time higgling or disputing, but lent ourselves
on the spot to this usage or to that, glad simply to obtain fuck in
no matter what orifice: such is the attitude every woman should
adopt. Is there anything more absurd, indeed, than to fancy that
there is only one part of the body for the reception of pricks, and
that if perchance one strays off the beaten track crimes at once
494 <%& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
start to be committed ? as if, in shaping us two-holed, Nature had
not indicated to man to stopper them both, indiscriminately; and
that with a predilection for the one or the other, let him but proceed
as he likes, he acts within the laws of a mother far too wise to have
conferred upon one of her feeblest creatures the empty little privi-
lege of outraging her.
Very partisan to this manner of fucking, considering it beyond
comparison with the other, I was gratified to have no one, during
this second round, ask yor anything but my ass, and I made it
available to all comers.
At length we reached the elder recluses.
“Nothing must be reglected, no exceptions granted,” Clairwil
said, ‘‘no man is without merit once he can be got to discharge;
fuck is all I expect of any of them.”
Several who were lying abed with novices bent cold glances
in our direction. “You've nothing to offer us that would recompense
infidelity on our part,” trey told us; “even were you to avail us of
the shrine wherein we perform our customary sacrifices, there
would yet be that other altar whose mere presence nearby is sufh-
cient to defeat any attempt at homage:
Contrive what she will, however she turn,
A womun can be nought but a woman.
—Martial, Epig.”
From others we hed friendlier greeting; but to what trouble
we had to go only to stif'en their antique instruments! to what were
we not obliged to consent! what ministrations, what lewd atten-
tions! how many different roles did we have to play! Now victims,
now priestesses, we had. by means of cruel macerations, to resusci-
tate a well-nigh extinct Nature in some, whereas others could not
be brought out of their lethargy until we submitted ourselves to be
molested by them. One of these old sinners must flog us, we gave
him leave; we lashed others; we had to lend our mouths to five or
six; and very scurvily they repaid our industry, spending their
strength before we could obtain the least benefit from it; yet others
demanded more unusual treatment; we complied in every instance
... and they all discharged, down to the sexton, to the gate-keeper,
to the pew-sweepers who fucked us unendingly, attaining staggering
Juliette & 495
s
totals; and after having been a good three hundred times mounted
in one way or another by all manner of riders, we took our de-
parture, smitten by every sort of fatigue that can whelm the human
frame. Nine days of moderate living, including lots of baths and
whey, restored us so wonderfully to rights that you’d never have
guessed the Carmelites had served us anything stronger than tea.
But while no outward marks of that party were left on me,
it had fired my imagination; my mental state was something that
defies description, I was enwrapped in an unabating delirium of
lubricity; to find relief or, if not that, to arouse myself further, I
decided to go alone for once to a foregathering of our Sodality:
there are moments when, however agreeable the company of a
person like in mind to ourselves, we nevertheless prefer solitude,
thinking, perhaps, that we will be freer, that our fancy will enjoy
a wider scope; for when alone one is dispensed of that kind of
shame or bashfulness so hard to be rid of when with others; and
there is, after all, no equivalent to solitary crimes.
It had beeen some while since I had appeared in those circles:
constantly surrounded by pleasures, I often did not know how to
choose among them. No sooner did I enter than I was beset by
suitors and paid a thousand compliments; and it became quite
clear that though I might have come there animated by ferocious
intentions, the part I was going to have to enact was not the
sacrificer’s, but the victim’s. A man in his early forties encunted me;
to his ardors I responded with that minimum of interest courtesy
demands; I remained very listless until my glance lit upon an ex-
tremely handsome abbot who at the time was alternately embugger-
ing two young ladies while having himself fucked. He was scarce a
yard away; I ventured a few smutty comments, I noticed that they
excited him, and that he was now devoting a good deal more at-
tention to me than to the material he was using. Hastily disen-
cumbering ourselves of our several entourages, we joined each
other.
‘Your style of fucking is far more to my liking | than the one
you saw me subjected to a moment ago,” said I; “it surpasses
my understanding how a man fit to belong to this Sodality durst
continue to dally with a cunt.”
“TI too am puzzled by the thing,” Chabert admitted.
496 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
(For it was Chabert, my friends, the very same who today is
the fairest ornament in our little rural society, and whom you shall
soon see playing a role in my adventures.)
“That is to say,” mv engaging abbot went on, “‘this prick you
see here, and you see it yet in goodly size and fettle, is of the
variety that tickles more in ass than in cunt.”
“Tm sure of it,” I replied.
“In which case,” said he, taking me by the hand and beckon-
ing his late fucker to follow, “let us remove to a boudoir, and I'll
show you to what a degre our tastes are alike.”
We established ourselves; Chabert’s fucker was furnished
like a mule: the Abbot himself was very respectfully outfitted; my
ass drained their four balls dry. I promised Chabert we would
meet again, and stole off to the seraglios where, thanks to the
stimulants I had just absorbed, I arrived in a fury. After treating
myself to three hours of ass-fucking I went from the male slaves’
quarters to the females’, in search of victims. Recollecting those
pits dug between the two walls, and in whose depths one had the
feeling of being in the remotest place on earth, I selected a pair
of little girls, one aged five, the other six, and off we went. I had
a marvelous time: there where we were, you might scream, you
might rave, you might shout your lungs away, dwellers in the anti-
podes would sooner have heard you than the inhabitants of our
hemisphere; and after such horrors as you may prefer to surmise
rather than have me pant for you, I alone climbed up flights of
stairs three human beings had descended not long before.
It was soon afterward that I dined at the home of Noirceuil.
His other guest, a striking figure of a man, was identified to me as
Comte de Belmor.
“Here is our new president,” said Noirceuil. ““The Comte
assumes office today, and for his inaugural address he has promised
us a discourse on love. Unless I am mistaken it will contain much to
forearm the feminine heart against a sentiment which women only
too often have the extravagance to conceive for men. And you, my
friend,” he continued, turning to Belmor, ‘allow me to introduce
the famous Juliette to you. Have you met at the Sodality ?”
“No,” said the Comte, “I do not believe I recall having seen
Madame—”
Juliette & 497
‘Never mind,” said Noirceuil, “you'll have become acquainted
with her before you Jeave. . . . Here is the fairest ass . . . and the
blackest soul—a personage of our own stripe, Comte. She shall
be there to listen to you this afternoon; would you care to do any-
thing before we dine? I am expecting Clairwil but, you know, it will
be four o’clock ere she has completed her toilette. Since it is only
three now, let me exhort you to step briefly into my boudoir, my
valet will be at your orders.”
Belmor consented; the valet arrived, and we all three en-
closeted ourselves. Belmor’s passion was simple: he kissed, he
lengthily, pensively brooded over a woman’s buttocks while receiv-
ing a sodomization from the man; then, when this man had dis-
charged, he re-stiffened the man’s prick by rubbing it upon the
woman’s ass, got from him a second ejaculation which with great
care he guided so that it landed exactly in the hole, and devoured
what the man had just loosed, the woman farting meanwhile. He
was then flogged. The Comte now rehearsed each scene in the
drama, but feeling that he would have to face heavy obligations
later onin the day, refrained from discharging; we quit the boudoir.
A perfectly heavenly Clairwil had just appeared; we took ourselves
to table.
“Juliette,” Noirceuil said to me, “you must not think that
the Comte’s practices are limited to the mild little ritual you and he
have just executed. You are our friend, this he knew. He behaved
with the appropriate consideration.”
‘‘He is capable of singular self-restraint,” Clairwil put in.
“Are you then familiar, Madame,” I asked, smiling, ‘with
what Monsieur does when carried away? Do not leave me in
ignorance, I beg of you; for I would fain be privy to everything con-
cerning such an amiable gentleman.”
“Comte,” Noirceuil asked, ‘do you deem it fitting she be
told?”
‘Ts it truly advisable? Such information must surely give
Madame an unfavorable impression of my character.”
‘“‘Reassure yourself,” said Clairwil. “My friend is apt to
esteem you above all for the multiplicity and superlativeness of
your vices.”
‘This scoundrel’s favorite caprice,” said Noirceuil,
‘
‘is to
498 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
have a little boy of five or six bound to the shoulders of a beautiful
woman; a knife is taken to the tender victim, innumerable gashes
are so inflicted as to cause the flowing of blood to collect and run
in a single rivulet down between the buttocks and over the asshole
of the woman, who is obliged to shit during the operation. As for
Belmor, he, kneeling before that behind—the formulation of the
details is correct as I give them, Comte?”
The Comte nodded.
‘‘Belmor, kneeling before that behind, laps up the blood while
one after the other three men discharge themselves limp into his
bum. And so, you see, what you and he have recently done is merely
a diminutive version of jis choice vagary; here again we find the
general truth confirmed: that in a man the lesser quirk relates
directly to the greater, and that to the discerning eye there is no
lack of clues pointing to a man’s predominating vice.”
“Fuck!” I exclaimed joyously, throwing my arms around the
Comte’s neck, “your mania makes my head fairly reel; I entreat
you to employ my bottom in connection with quantities of such
operations, and depend upon me to omit nothing that may con-
tribute to the perfection of your ecstasies.”
My Lord gave me assurance that he would be calling upon me
before the day was out; and in a discreet whisper he besought me
to reserve him my turd.
“Just as I thought,’ said Clairwil. “I knew that in announc-
ing your libertinage to her you were in no danger of displeasing
Juliette.”
Said Noirceuil: ‘Aye, temperance is a very foolish virtue,
that is certain. Man is sorn for enjoyment, and through his de-
baucheries alone does he: gain access to the sweetest pleasures of
life. Only idiots are wont to deny themselves.”
Now Clairwil: ‘Fo: my part, I believe that we owe it to our-
selves to indulge blindly ‘n everything and at all costs to pursue the
happiness we situate in the midst of the extremest irregularities.”
And the Comte: ‘‘Nature counsels man to seek it nowhere else;
the inconstancy that has been provided him, urging him to broaden
the range of his sensaticns every day, conclusively shows that the
fairest lie out of the wiy of onerous routine. Woe betide them
who, setting shackles on a man’s passions while he is yet young,
Juliette & 499
develop in him the habit of self-denial and thereby render him
the most unfortunate of beings. What a terrifying disservice is thus
done to him—”
“Let there be no mistake as to the aims of those who behave
‘in this manner,” Noirceuil interrupted; ‘doubt not that they are
motivated by jealousy, by vindictiveness . . . by fear lest others be
as happy as those same pedants feel when they surrender to their
own peculiar passions.”
“Superstition,” said Belmor, “has a large hand in the thing:
it had inevitably to compose possible offenses to the God it created;
what else could be done? A God who is never cross with anybody,
vexed by nothing, instead of appearing omnipotent, soon takes on
the air of helplessness; and in what more likely place could the seed
of crime be located than in the spurt of passion?”
“Immense are the wrongs religion has done the world,” Noir-
ceuil muttered.
“Of the ills afflicting mankind,” said I, “I regard it as the
most dangerous; he who was the first to broach the subject to men
was plainly their greatest enemy at the time, and history provides
no worse since. No death however atrocious would have equaled his
deserts.”
“The necessity to destroy it, to extirpate it,” said Belmor,
“{s not deeply enough felt in our country.”
‘“‘The task will be arduous,” said Noirceuil; ‘‘man cleaves to
nothing so doggedly as to the principles he is fed in childhood.
We shall perhaps someday see the people become prey to another
set of prejudices quite as ridiculous as those of religion, and in the
name of a new craze topple the idols of the former. But like unto
the timid child, our nation will after a little begin to weep for its
broken rattles and will soon put them back together again with a
thousand times more fervor. No, no, philosophy is not something
you shall ever observe in the people, too rude, too dense ever to be
softened and refined by the sacred torch of that goddess; sacerdotal
authority, perhaps enfeebled temporarily, will only re-establish it-
self the more forcefully, and ’twill be to the end of time you'll see
superstition supplying its venom to human thirst.”
“That is a horrible prediction.”
“It is horribly apt to be true.”
500 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘Is there no remedy for our plight ?”
“One,” said the Comte, ‘only one, it is violent but it is sure:
we must arrest and slaughter all the priests in a single day and
deal similarly with all their followers; simultaneously, inside the
space of the same minute, destroy every last vestige of Catholicism;
and concurrently proclain atheistic systems, and instantly entrust to
philosophers the education of our youth; print, publish, distribute,
give out, everywhere dsplay those writings which propagate in-
credulity, unbelief, and for fifty years prosecute and put to death
every individual, without exception, who might think to re-inflate
the balloon." But, you may hear it insolently objected to this, sever-
ity makes proselytes to a cause; intolerance is the soil whereifi all
martyrs grow. These replies are absurd. All this they are telling
me has happened in the past, to be sure, but only because hitherto
the process has been conducted far too gently, far too lazily,
far too vaguely: the surgery has now and again been attempted,
but cautiously, fumblingly, then suspended short of completion,
never pursued to the er.d. You don’t confine yourself to severing
one of the Hydra’s heads, it’s the entire monster you must
exterminate; if your martyrs have confronted death courageously
it is because they were inspired and enheartened by their prede-
cessors. Massacre them all at a stroke, let nothing remain, and
from then on you'll have done with both sectarians and martyrs.”
‘This is not an easy operation,” Clairwil hazarded.
“Infinitely easier than one might think,” Belmor replied, ‘‘and
I am prepared to direct it if the government cares to place twenty-
five thousand men under my command; the elements of success
are some political support, secrecy, and firmness: no flabbiness,
that’s essential, and no keeping people waiting in line. You fear
martyrs, you'll have them so long as a single worshiper of that
abominable Christian God is left alive—”
“But,” I declared, ‘‘are you not going to be forced to wipe
out two-thirds of France?”
11 Simply compare the oceans of blood these knaves have spilled over the course
of eighteen centuries with the lakes of it promised by Belmor’s measures, and one
cannot but conclude that in qualifying his remedy as violent, the Comte speaks with
a touch of irony. For no juster measures have ever been proposed, and peace shall
not reign among men until this one is adopted and carried ruthlessly out.
Juliette & 501
“Not even one-third,” Belmor assured us; “but supposing the
destruction were to have to be as extensive as you say, would it
not be a hundred times better that our fair part of Europe be
inhabited by ten million honest folk rather than by twenty-five
million rascals? However, I repeat, it is exceedingly doubtful that
France counts as many Christians as you seem to imagine; at any
rate, separating the sheep from the goats would not take long.
Compiling my lists should require no more than a year’s work in
shadow and silence; and I’d not unleash the campaign until I was
sure of all the objectives it entailed.”
“The bloodshed would be stupendous.”
“Granted; but it would ensure France’s health and happiness
forever; it is a potent remedy administered to a vigorous body:
repairing matters all at one stroke, it eliminates the need for con-
tinual purgings which, become too numerous, finally result in com-
plete exhaustion.
“Be well persuaded of it, eighteen hundred years of thorns
in France’s side have been planted there only by religious fac-
tions.’
“From what you say, Comte, are we to infer that you think
poorly of religion in general ?”
“I see it weigh upon nations like a plague. Had I not such
love for my country I would perhaps be less opposed to those forces
which tend to maim and ruin it—”’
“‘May the government charge you with the mission you de-
sire,” said Noirceuil, “I too would be delighted by the results, since
it would cleanse out of the portion of the globe where I live an
abominable confession which I hate at least as much as you do.”
We had completed a most sumptuous meal and the hour being
late, we went straight to the Sodality after coffee.
The inauguration of a president was accompanied by a curious
traditional custom. The presidential chair was, as you know, upon
an elevated platform; now, before and below it, a large pouf
was placed, over it the new chief officer bent, and each Sodality
member stepped forward in turn to kiss his ass. When he had
12 How simple it would be to demonstrate that the present revolution is purely
the handiwork of the Jesuits, and that the Orléanais-Jacobin crew who fomented it
were and are nothing but descendants of Loyola! (Note to a subsequent edition.)
502 ed THE MARQUIS DE SADE
gathered homage from everyone, the Comte rose and mounted
to his throne.
‘Fellow members,” he began, “Jove is the subject of the
speech I have prepared for this august occasion. Although my re-
marks may appear to be addressed to men only, I believe I may
venture to say that they contain virtually everything a woman
need hear to ensure her protection against this grave peril.”
Then, adjusting his dress, and silence descending upon the
assembly, he expressed himself in the following terms:
“The word Jove is used to designate that deep-seated feeling
which propels us, as it were despite ourselves, toward some foreign
object or other; which provokes in us a keen desire to become united
to it, to ever lessen the distance between it and ourselves . . . which
delights us, ravishes us . . . renders us ecstatic when we achieve
that union, and which casts us into despond, which tears us asunder,
whenever the intrusion of external considerations constrain us to
rupture this union. If only this extravagance never led to any-
thing more serious than pleasure intensified by the ardor, the
abandon, inherent in it, it would merely be ridiculous; but as it
leads us into a certain metaphysic, which, confounding us with the
loved object, transforming us into it, making its actions, its needs,
its desires quite as vital and dear to us as our own—through this
alone it becomes exceedingly dangerous, by detaching us from our-
selves, and by causing us to neglect our interests in favor of the be-
loved’s; by identifying us, so to speak, with this object, it causes us
to assume its woes, its griefs, its chagrins, and thus consequently
adds to the sum of our own. Meanwhile, the dread of losing that
object, or of seeing its feelings for us pale and vanish, harries us un-
ceasingly; and though a: the outset we be in the serenest of states,
this cross once become our burden we gradually sink into what is
doubtless the cruelest that can be imagined on earth. If the reward
for so many pains, or their counterpart, were anything beyond an
ordinary spasm, I might: perhaps recommend risking it; but all the
cares, all the torments, all the anguishes and nuisances of love
never yield anything but what might be conveniently obtained with-
out it; why then must one put on these chains! When a beautiful
woman offers herself to me, and when I fall in love with her,
my ambitions in her regard nevertheless remain no different from
Juliette & 503
those of another who claps eyes on her and who desires her without
feeling for her any sort of love at all; both he and I want to lie with
her—he, ’tis but her body he desires; and J, by a fallacious and al-
ways perilous metaphysic blinding myself to the veritable motive
which, howbeit, is not one whit different from my rival’s, I per-
suade myself that it’s only her heart I want, that all carnal pos-
session of her is quite aside from the question, banished therefrom,
and of this I persuade myself so thoroughly that I would gratefully
come to an arrangement with this woman, whereby I would love
her only for her self and purchase her heart at the price of sacri-
ficing all my physical desires. There is the cruel cause of my error;
there is what is about to drag me down into a frightful abyss of
unhappiness, there is what is about to spoil my life: I am in love,
from now on everything is going to change: suspicions, jealousies,
alarms, worries are going to become my eternal fare, the very
substance of my wretched existence; and the nearer I come to the
day when happiness shall be mine, the greater shall be the store
I set by it, and the worse’shall become the fatal terror of losing it.
“By refusing the thorns of this dangerous sentiment you
must not think that I deprive myself of its roses; no, this will enable
me to pluck them without danger; I'll retain only the nectar in the
flower, discarding the dross of extraneous matter ; likewise Ill have
possession of the body I desire and shall not have that of the soul,
which is of no use to me at all. Were.man to reflect more carefully
upon his true interests in pleasure-taking, he would spare his heart
this cruel fever that burns and wastes it: if he could but realize that
there is no need to be loved in order to be satisfied, and that love
acts rathef to hinder than to promote the transports of enjoyment,
he would disdain this metaphysic of sentiment which beclouds his
understanding, confine himself to the simple enjoyment of bodies,
would make acquaintance of true happiness, and would deliver
himself forever from the anxieties inseparable from his baneful
fineness of feeling.
“Tis an intellectual construction . . . a mystification, an en-
tirely fictitious, chimerical sensation, this delicacy we would intro-
duce into the desire of enjoyment; it sometimes assumes consider-
able importance in the metaphysic of love; it’s the same here as
with all illusions, they embellish one another reciprocally. But
504 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE
delicacy is useless, even disruptive, in all that pertains to the satis-
faction of the senses: the complete inutility of love now becomes
very evident, and the rztional individual can no longer behold
the object of his pleasures as anything more than an object which
causes a sharp rise in the temperature of the neural fluids, than a
creature of precious little account per se, a creature whose function
is simply to contribute to the purely physical satisfaction of the
desires that have caught fre from the heat it has provoked in this
neural fluid, and which, this satisfaction once given and received,
loses, in the thinking man’s eyes, all particular attributes, return-
ing to its former anonymous place within its general class. It is not
unique in its species, he will be able to find other samples of the
same thing, equally good, equally compliable; he was living well
before this encounter, why should he not live just as well after it?
In what possible way could he be disturbed by this woman’s infi-
delity ? When she lavishes her favors upon somebody else, will she
be robbing her lover of anything? He has had his fair turn, what is
he complaining about now? Why should somebody else not have
his turn too, and what will he lose in this creature that he cannot
immediately find in another? Put case that she is false to him and
lies with a rival, she can quite as easily deceive that rival and get
back into bed with him; she is thus no more in love with this
second lover than with the first; wherefore should either of them
be jealous, since neither is treated better than the other? Such
regrets might, at the vzry most, be pardonable if this cherished
woman were the only one in the world; they are preposterous once
loss of her is reparable. Imagining myself for a moment in our
first lover’s place, what is there about this creature, I wonder, that
can give rise to my dolor? She made some fuss over my person,
to my feelings made some responses; if they seemed emphatic at
all, it was because illusion supplied nine-tenths of their force; mere
eagerness to possess this: woman, my curiosity about her, my strata-
gems to gain her, these embellished her in my eyes, and if the
having of her does not make the scales drop away, it is either be-
cause I yet want experience in these things or am still laboring
under the effects of my earlier mistakes, it is the blindfold I used
to wear and was accustomed to in the days before I came to know
anything about women, which, in spite of me, now returns to
Juliette & 505
obscure my vision and befuddle my brain again; and I do not snatch
it off and fling it away! It is weakness, it is most unmanly; the
romping over with, let’s consider her analytically, this Aphrodite
who dazzled us a short while ago. Here, in this moment of calm
and weariness, here is the opportunity for a scientific survey; as
Lucretius says, let’s have a glance into the backstage of life. Well,
we shall find her, this celestial object we were enthralled by, en-
tranced by, we shall find her endowed with the same desires, the
same needs, the same shape of body, the same appetites, afflicted
by the same infirmities as all the other creatures of her sex; and
cold-blooded examination dispelling the ridiculous enthusiasm that
drove us toward this object, in no particular different from all the
rest of its kind, we shall see that in having it no more we lack noth-
ing that cannot be easily replaced. Amenities of character comprise
an element that is not relevant to our discussion; these virtues
falling entirely inside the domain of friendship, they ought only
be appreciated there; but, in love, I am wrong if I believe it was
that which attracted me: no, it’s solely the body I love, and it’s
the body alone whose loss I lament, though I can get another as
good, just like it, whenever I please; how pointless now are my
whinings, and how superfluous my regrets!
“Let us have the courage to acknowledge the truth: in no case
is a woman designed to ensure the exclusive happiness of one man;
viewed froi the angle of his enjoyment, she can hardly be said to
render it complete, for he obtains better and livelier in conversation
with his fellows; while if now she be regarded in the role of a
friend, her duplicity and her servility, or rather her baseness,
scarcely favor the perfection of the sentiment of friendship; friend-
ship requires openness and equality; when one of two friends
dominates the other, friendship is destroyed; now, this preponder-
ance of one of the two sexes over the other, fatal to friendship,
exists necessarily where two friends are of unlike.sex; thus, woman
is good neither as a mistress nor as a friend; she is only where she
belongs when in the sefvitude where the Orientals keep her; her
usefulness extends no farther than the pleasure she can afford,
after which, as good King Chilperic used to say, best have away
with her as promptly as ever you can.
“If it is easy to demonstrate that love is nothing but a na-
506 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
tional superstition; that three-fourths of the world’s societies,
whose custom is to keep their females under lock and key, have
never been subject to the ravages of this imagirfative disorder; so
now, in tracing this superstition back to its sources, we shall have
little trouble assuring ourselves that it is merely an ailment and
arriving at the sure means for curing it. Now, it is certain that this
our chivalric gallantry, which ridiculously proposes as the object
for our veneration that object which is made only for our needs, it
is certain, I say, that this attitude comes from the respect our an-
cestors used long ago to have for women owing to the witchcraft
and the prophetic trades they exercised in the towns and rural
places; terror turned resject into worship, and gallantry was born
from the womb of ignorant superstition. But this respect was not
natural, you’ll waste your time scanning Nature for any sign of it;
the inferiority of females to males is established and patent, there
is nothing in their sex which can constitute a solid title to our
respect; and love, begot of this blind respect, is, like it, a super-
stition: respect for women increases the farther the principles
animating a given government depart from those of Nature; so
long as men remain obedient to her fundamental laws, however,
they are bound to hold women in supremest contempt; women be-
come gods when those laws cease to be heeded, for when Nature’s
voice grows faint in me1 they become enfeebled, and the weaker
must inevitably command where the stronger degrade themselves :
wherefore it is that government is always debilitated when women
reign; cite not to me the example of Turkey, if her government is
weak today this was not the case before harem intrigues began to
regulate its workings: the Turks destroyed the Byzantine Empire
in the days when they dragged that sex in chains, and when in
the presence of his marshaled army Mahomet II beheaded Irene,
who was suspected of having overmuch influence upon him. Woman-
worship, however mild, attests baseness and sore depravation; for
it is impossible even ir. the moment of ecstasy, how can it be
possible afterward? If because something proves serviceable this
be reason for deifying it, you owe a like reverence to your bull,
your donkey, your chamberpot, etc.
“That which they all love is, in short, nothing else than the
desire to enjoy; so long as it exists, worship is of no help;
Juliette 2 507
so soon as it is satisfied, worship is impossible: which proves that
it was certainly not from worship the respect was born, but the
contrary. Glance at examples showing the lowly position women
occupied in the past and yet occupy in a great many lands today,
and you will conclude, if you are yet in any doubt, that the meta-
physical passion of love is in no wise innate in man but is the fruit
of his erroneous thinking and mistaken practices, and that the ob-
ject which gave rise to this passion, generally scorned everywhere,
ought never have blinded him.
“Such is that scorn amongst the Croats, more particularly
known to geographers as Uskoks and Morlacks,"* that when they
refer to their wives, they employ the same coarse expression the
vulgar commonly use in connection with a vile animal.** They never
suffer them in their beds, women in that part of the world sleep on
the bare ground, without a murmur and with utmost alacrity do as
they are told, and are mercilessly beaten at the least hint of dis-
obedience; their subordinate situation, their drudgeries, and their
fare remain unchanged at all times, even when they are with child:
they are often seen to give birth in open fields, pick up their off-
spring, wash it in the nearest stream, bring it home, and resume
their chores; and observers have remarked that in this country the
children are a good deal healthier and more robust, the wives a
good deal more faithful, than elsewhere; it would seem that Nature
is loath to relinquish the rights which decadent habits and false
delicacy seek to strip her of in our climates without achieving any
other result than abasing our sex in ranking it evenly with the other
Nature created to be its slave.
“In Zaporozhian Cossack country women are excluded from
the clan; those who serve-for propagational purposes are relegated
to islands, and when in need men go thither to use them, but hap-
hazardly, indifferently; need eliminates all considerations of age,
looks, kinship, in such wise that the father begets children on his
daughter; the brother on his sister; and no other laws with these
people, save such as need establishes.
13 At the period these mountaineers were active in the service of Austria’s
reigning house, they won themselves the name of Pandours. They inhabit the southern
regions of Austrian Croatia. Pandour means highwayman.
14 Saving your presence.
508 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“There are places where, when women menstruate, they are
treated like beasts; they are penned, caged, shut up tight, food is
thrown to them from a goodly distance—so tigers are fed, or bears;
do you fancy these people go to much bother loving their wives?
“In the kingdom of Loango, in Africa, pregnant women are
yet more rudely dealt with; once in this state, they are reckoned
more than ever impure, misshapen, and disgusting; and indeed,
pray tell me, what is there more frightful to see than an expectant
mother ? Gravid and stark naked, it is thus the entire sex ought to
be shown to its admirers, since they have a liking for the grotesque
and the horrible.
‘‘A woman gives birth, and the blacks of Barray suspend all
commerce with her for four years and upward.
“The wives of Maclura, alluding to their husbands, speak in
circumlocutions; which signify the profound respect they have for
them.
“The Romans and the Celts held the right of life and death
over their wives, and exercised it often; this is a right we have by
Nature: flouting her and weakening her laws, when we neglect to
use it.
“Their bondage is grim throughout almost all of Africa; she
esteems herself beyond words fortunate when her husband deigns
to accept her attentions.
“They are so ill-trzated, so unhappy in the principality of
Juida, that those who are recruited for the harems of the prince
prefer, when they can, to kill themselves rather than be taken there,
this sovereign never making dalliance of a woman without, they
say, subjecting her to execrable discomforts.
“Do we bend a glance at those magnificent retreats in Asia:
there we see proud despots, whose desires have the force of orders,
exposing purest beauty to all such nasty whims as imagination may
compose, and reducing to the lowest level of degradation those in-
solent divinities whom we, to our disgrace, revere.
“The Chinese have the loftiest contempt for women, and con-
sider them hardly fit to be used, and even less so to be seen.
‘When the Emperor of Golconda would go out to take the air,
a dozen of the tallest and strongest girls in his harem, disposing
themselves some atop the others, some before and some behind,
Juliette & 509
form a kind of dromedary, the four sturdiest being its legs; His
Majesty is hoisted up into the saddle, and off they trot. I leave you
to speculate upon this monarch’s conduct inside his pleasure palaces,
and upon what his astonishment would be if someone were to tell
him that the very same creatures he uses for Bums -wipes were ob-
jects of worship in Europe.
“The Muscovites are unwilling to eat anything that has been
killed by a woman.
“Ah! be certain of it, my brothers, it was not to see us grovel
in the grips of a sentiment so base as love that Nature put muscle
and intelligence on our side: it was to rule that weaker and de-
ceitful sex, to force it into our desires’ service; and we totally
forget her intentions when we accord some independence, let alone
some ascendancy, to beings whom she made to be absolutely in our
power.
“We fancy there is happiness to be found in the affection
we fancy women to have for us; but that sentiment, always
meretricious, is always measured out, so much, so little, depending
upon the need a woman calculates she has of us, or upon the sort
of passion we flatter in her; let age whiten our hairs, or let there
be an adverse shift in our fortunes, so that we can no longer serve
her pleasures, her greed, or her pride, and she abandons us upon
the spot, frequently to become our most mortal enemy. In any case,
we have no crueler foes than women, even those who adore us
sincerely; if we consult them for our pleasures, then they tyrannize
over us; if we snub them, then they look for revenge and always end
up doing us ill; whence it results that of all man’s passions, love
is the most dangerous and that against which he should take the
greatest care to defend himself.
“To judge whether love be madness, is not the lover’s dis-
traction sufficient proof of it? or that fatal illusion he entertains,
which causes him to ascribe such charms to the object he dotes upon
and goes scampering about praising to the skies? Not a flaw that
has not been rewrought into a virtue; not a defect that does not
become a beauty; all that is ridiculous in her is changed into grace;
ha! when the tempest subsides and the lover, open-eyed, can coolly
inspect the contemptible object of his enthusiasms, must he not,
510 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
as he blushes before his despicable error, at least make firm resolu-
tions never to be misled in the future ?
‘Inconstancy and libertinage, those, my brothers, are the two
antidotes to love; accustoming us to dealings with these false
divinities, they both exert a gradual erosive action upon the illu-
sion, till finally it is all eaten quite away; you cease sooner or later
to adore what you see every day: thanks to the habit of inconstancy
and of libertinage, the heart loses, little by little, the dangerous
softness which permits it to be susceptible to the impressions of
love; surfeited, it hardens, it toughens, and the patient may soon
be considered cured. What! shall I go mope before the door of this
creature who only lets me in at last to put the remnants of my
good humor at further defiance, shall I endure all this when, if
I pause to think an instant, I realize that with perfect ease and at
the price of a few francs I can have the hire of a body just as fair
as hers? We must bear it ever in mind that the woman who strives
to get us the most inextricably into her captivity is certainly con-
cealing flaws which would rapidly disgust us if we knew what they
were; do we but sét our imagination to envisaging these details,
to probing after them, t> guessing at them; and this preliminary ex-
ercise initiated at the same moment love is born will perhaps
succeed in extinguishing it. Be she a girl? She surely exhales some
unhealthy odor, if not 10w then later on; is it worth your while,
sir, to pant after a cesspool? Be she a woman? Another’s leavings
may, I admit, momenta-ily rouse our desires... . But our love...
and what’s to be idolized here? This vast mold that’s cast a dozen
brats. . . . Picture her giving birth, this treasure of your heart;
behold that shapeless mass of flesh squirm sticky and festering from
the cavity where you believe felicity is to be found. Undress this
the idol of your soul, undress her, even at some other time: is it
over these two crookecl and stubby thighs you propose to rave?
Or over this unclean, fetid gulf where they meet? Ah ha, it’s per-
haps this apron of matted hairs hanging untidy between those same
thighs that is due to fire your imagination . . . or else these two
flaccid globes drooping dappily onto her navel? Would it not be on
this nearer side but on the farther she harbors charms worth your
homage? Lo, here they are, these two wattles of weary tallow-
colored flesh, sheltering a livid hole that connects with the other:
Juliette » 511
oh yes, these are the wonders your mind battens on, and it is for
their sake you sink yourself into a condition lower than the condi-
tion of an earthworm? But what's this? I am mistaken? you are
not attracted by any of this, there are much finer qualities than
these that spellbind you: it is that traitorous cunning character,
those perpetual dishonesties, that lying tongue, that shrewish scold-
ing tone, this voice like a cat’s, or this whorishness, or this prudery,
for woman spends her life in the one or the other of those two
extremes; this calumny . . . this spitefulness . . . this contrariness .
this witless i inconsequence, ever nagging, caviling, cawing stupidity.
Yes, yes, I see it clearly, such are the attributes you cherish in
“her, and they doubtless merit going into a dither over.*
“Think not that I exaggerate matters: if all these defects
are not combined in the same individual, the one you worship
surely has her share of them; if they escape your eye, that’s because
they are screened from your sight, but they exist, fear not, they
exist: clothing or education may disguise what would revolt you if
you saw it, the defect is none the less real even though you see it
not, or not yet; hunt for it before attaching yourself, you will
ferret it out every time, and if you be wise, my friend, halt there
rather than throw happiness and tranquillity to the winds for the
enjoying of an object which, certainly, infallibly, you will soon start
to loathe.
“Oh, my brothers, contemplate a little the host of sorrows
this baneful passion brings in its wake . . . the cruel maladies caused
by the sufferings it gives, the material expenditures, the loss as well
of sleep, of ease, of appetite, of health, the obligatory renunciation
of all other pleasures; realizing the gigantic sacrifices it entails, and
profiting from all these examples, do as does the prudent helms-
15 The difference between a man and a woman, of this we may be perfectly
confident, is quite as pronounced, quite as important as between man and ape; our
grounds for refusing to include women in our species would be quite as valid as for
refusing to consider the chimpanzee our brother, Next to a naked woman stand a
man of the same age and naked too; now examine them attentively, and you will
be at no pains to discern the palpable and marked difference which (sex aside)
exists in the composition of these two beings; you will be obliged to conclude that
woman is simply man in an extraordinarily degraded form; there are internal
differences as well, and these are brought to light by anatomical comparison: the
dissection should be performed carefully and simultaneously.
512 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
man who steers not for the reef littered with the hulks of a thou-
sand shattered vessels.
“Eh, can you not forego these dubious pleasures when life has
so many other, genuine, ones to offer? Why, what is this I say? life
offers you the very same ones, and gives them to you free of any
disagreeable accompanirients or aftermaths. Since libertinage as-
sures you the same enjoyments and in return asks only that you
clear them of this icy metaphysic, which adds nothing to pleasures,
feast unrestrictedly upon everything that appeals to your senses;
and in order to use a woman must you necessarily love her? We all
of us here feel, it seems to me, that a woman is made much better
use of when she is not loved or at least that loving her is perfectly
gratuitous so long as mutters are taken no farther than that. And
what need have we to take them farther, I should like to know,
wherefore prolong our pleasures by a ludicrous flight of melancholy
and madness? After five or six hours of her, have we not had quite
enough of this woman? One night more, a hundred nights more
would only yield us the same pleasures; while other objects hold
new ones in store for you. What! millions of beauties await you,
and you'd be such a fool as to bind yourself to one? Would you not
smile at the simpleton who, invited to a magnificent banquet, ate of
one dish only, though fivescore others were offered to his delecta-
tion? It is diversity, it 's change, that makes for the happiness in
life, and if every singl: object on earth can procure you a new
delight, what manner of lunatic are you who would be the prisoner
of somebody who can afford you only one?
“What I have said of women, my brothers, may also be
applied to men. Our defects are just as serious as theirs, and they
are as unluckily moored to us as we to them, the putting on of any
shackle is a folly, every bond is an attempt against the physical
liberty which is our due, and which we ought to enjoy here on earth.
And while I am wasting my time with this being, whatever it is, a
hundred thousand others are growing old around me, who would
much more merit my hcmage.
“And, further, is it a mistress who can satisfy a man? Is it
then, as slave to his goddess’ velleities and whims, which he must
labor to content, that he will be able to devote attention to his
personal desires? Superiority is necessary in the pleasurable act; he
Juliette & 513
of the two who shares his joy has less of it, he who obeys has none;
get thee gone, idiotic delicacy which causes us to find charms .. .
even in our sacrifices; these pleasure-takings, purely intellectual
stunts, can they compare to those which involve our senses? The
love of women is like unto that of God: in either case, we feed
upon illusions. In the former, we wish only to love the spiritual,
making abstraction of the corporeal, in the second, we ascribe a
body to a spirit; and in both, we tumble to our knees before fictions.
“Let us enjoy ourselves to the full: such is Nature’s law; and
as it is altogether impossible to love for long the object we enjoy,
let us calmly accept that things be with us as they are with those
creatures we sometimes unjustly deem inferior. Do we observe the
pigeon or the dog return and salute his companion when finished
with her? bow and scrape, kiss her paw or claw? If loves flares up
tn a dog, this love could as well be called need, is nothing else than
need; once the bitch has satisfied him, indifference, 2version charac-
terize his attitude toward her until he begins to desire again; but
his desire will not be for the same female; all those he comes across
will each in turn become the object of the inconstant male’s atten-
tions; and if a dispute arises, yesterday’s favorite will be sacrificed
as today’s rival. Ah, we err when we depart from these models,
closer than we to Nature; they act in much nearer harmony with
her laws; and if Nature has allotted us a few more sensitive
faculties than they, this is in order that we refine their pleasures.
From the moment we recognize that if the human female is more
than an animal the difference is made up wholly of shortcomings,
why must we reverence this portion which in fact humbles her?
We may love her body, as the animal loves its mate’s; but let us
have no sentiments for what we suppose distinct from the bedy,
since precisely there is located that which counterbalances the rest,
that which alone ought to make us reject her entire. Yes, oh yes,
the womanish character, her surliness, her unwholesome mind, her
perfidious soul, these ought always to dampen in me any inclination
to enjoy a woman’s body, and if you would gauge to what extent
his reason has been impaired by metaphysical frenzy, only listen
to the love-sick exclaim that it is not his beloved’s body he wants,
but her heart—her heart! that thing which should rather make
him flee in horror from her presence. This extravagance has no
514 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
parallel; more, beauty being nothing but an affair of convention,
love can be no more than an arbitrary sentiment once beauty’s
traits, which are what cause love to be born, are not uniform.
“Love thus being simply the taste describing the requirements
of a given individual’s organs, it is a physical impulse, neither more
nor less, and with it delicacy of feeling, sophis:icated modes of
courtship can have nothing to do; for it is now plain that I love a
blonde because she has attributes which establish close link with
my senses; you love a brunette for similar reasons; and with both
blonde and brunette, the material object becoming the instrument
for the relief of our em nently material need, how are you going
to apply your delicacy and your disinterest to this piece of plumb-
ing? Do you fancy something metaphysical there? Then pride has
induced you into prodigious error; a single glance should suffice to
blast the illusion. Would you not call him mad, who in all earnest-
ness insisted that he wzs fond of the sweet william’s scent but
indifferent to the flower: There is no imagining into what incredi-
ble absurdities a man may tumble, who will become attached to and
guided by every metaphysical mirage.
“But, and here I anticipate a possible objection, but this
worship has existed throughout the ages; the Greeks and Romans
deified Love and his mother. To this I reply, the thing may have
come about with them as it did with us; in Greece and Rome
women foretold the future also. Whence, probably, was born
respect for them and from that respect, worship; I have already
described how it may come about. However, concerning objects
of worship, one ought to refer only very sparingly to the Ancients;
peoples who adored fecal substances under the name of the god
- Sterculius and the sewe:s in the shape of the goddess Cloacina
could readily worship women, so often likened by odor to those
two classical divinities.
‘And so let us fina:ly use our common sense and treat these
ridiculous idols as the Jepanese treat theirs, whenever they fail to
obtain satisfaction from them. Let us worship away or pretend to
worship, if you like, until our prayers have been answered and the
desired thing has been obtained; once it is ours, let’s despise it; if
we are refused, we'll give the idol a hundred blows with a stick, to
teach it to disdain our wishes; or if you prefer, we shall imitate
Juliette & 515
the Ostiaks who when irked by their gods promptly take a lash to
them; with a god that proves thoroughly useless there is but one
thing to do: pulverize it; a feigned belief will be quite enough at
those moments when you are in hope of results.
‘Love is a physical need, let us avoid ever considering it any-
thing else.’* ‘Love,’ writes Voltaire, ‘is the imagination’s embroidery
upon Nature’s homespun.’ The aim of love, its desires, everything
about it is:physical; forevér shun the object which would seem to
demand anything more; absence and change are the sure remedies
for love; one soon thinks no more about the person one has stopped
seeing, and new delights efface the memory of old ones; regrets
surrounding such losses do not long endure; irretrievable pleasures
may of course engender bitter regrets, but those which are so easily
replaced, those which are every moment reborn at every street
corner, over these not a tear need be shed.
‘And think now, what if love were not an evil but something
truly good, that which does really make us happy, why, we should
have to spend a fourth part of our lives without any enjoyment at
all! What man dares suppose he will be able to captivate a woman’s
heart when he is past sixty? At sixty, however, if he be soundly
made, he has still another fifteen years’ potential enjoyment ahead
of him; but he has lost his looks and so must bid happiness adieu!
We shall accept no such monstrous proposition; if age withers the
roses of springtime, it does not extinguish either the desires or the
means to satisfy them; and the pleasures one tastes in later years,
ever more elaborate, more choice, further divested of that stony
metaphysic, a very grave to voluptuousness; these pleasures, I
say, are a thousand times more delicious gathered in the depths of
debauchery, of crapulousness, and of libertinage than were those
he used long ago to procure his fair mistress; in those days he
toiled for her sake, and at present his only concern is for himself.
Watch him, mark those refinements, observe how he clings to some-
thing which he knows he can caress for but a fleeting instant; what
a wealth of details in his lewd amusements, how he wrings every
drop of enjoyment from each... . notice how he would make free
186 Upon this subject the celebrated Ninon de Lenclos, though a woman and a
zealot, has interesting things to say.
516 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
of everything and how he wants all thoughts, all attentions to be
concentrated upon him. The mere suspicion of pleasure in the object
he is using would alarm him, infuriate him, he wants its submission,
and that is all. Fair-haired Hebe averts her eyes, she cannot hide
her revulsion; it matters not to seventy-year-old Philater, it is not
in her behalf he exerts himself; and even these gasps and shudders
of horror he produces only contribute to his mounting delight;
disgust is easy to inspir2; he is obliged to apply pressure; a few
threats, then he opens his stinking mouth and sucks into it a sweet
pure tongue; the young beauty quails; and suddenly here’s the image
of rape and consequentl,, for Philater, one pleasure the more. At
twenty did he experience the like? They would rush upon him,
deluge him with kisses, bewilder him with caresses, he'd hardly
have time enough to desire them, and it would be over in the
twinkling of an eye, without his being sure it had happened at all.
Indeed, can that be callizd a desire which is satisfied before it has
had the chance to be born? And where can there be desire if it has
not resistance to overcone? If then pleasure is only stirred up by
the irritations of resistance encountered, and if the latter is only
bred by aversion, it may become delicious to cause aversion, and all
the caprices which disgust a woman may then become more sensual
and a hundred times better than love. . . love, the absurdest of all
follies, the most ridiculous, and doubtless the most dangerous,
whereof I think I have given you adequate demonstration.”
This dissertation was not, to be sure, very warmly received by
the women present; but Belmor, who sought their praise with no
more eagerness than he ‘Jid their sentiments, was amply consoled by
the masculine applause that rang out heartily everywhere in the
hall; handing the presidential attributes temporarily over to his
predecessor, he made ready to reconnoiter the seraglios and exer-
cise his authority there; Noirceuil, Clairwil, and I met him at the
foot of the platform, and we all started off together toward the
side door. We were not halfway there when a man of sixty halted
Belmor and, asking to be allowed to express his congratulations,
begged the favor of his ass; Belmor, unable to refuse, poised him-
self appropriately; the sexagenarian embuggered our Belmor and
would not restore him to us until he had discharged into the chief
executive’s bum.
Juliette 517
“There’s a bit of unexpected luck,” said the Comte.
“It is owing to your eloquence, my Lord,” Noirceuil assured
him.
“Materialist that I am,” said Belmor, “I’d prefer to owe it
to my ass than to my ideas,” and we entered the game preserve,
laughing at his Lordship’s sally.
The President gave orders that during his inspection nobody
be admitted into the premises apart from ourselves, who made up
his escort; and he commenced his tour forthwith. Such a man, with
such prepossessions, was able, as you may well imagine, to uncover
a prodigious number of culprits; he was accompanied on his rounds
by a quartet of executioners, two flayers, six flagellators, and four
jailers: the first harem our procession entered was the one com-
posed of women: to the lash he condemned thirty aged between
five and ten, twenty-eight between ten and fifteen, forty-seven
between fifteen and eighteen, sixty-five between eighteen and
twenty-one; three children in the six-to-ten age group were con-
demned to be flayed alive, three others heard the extreme penalty
pronounced against them; among those aged between ten and
fifteen there were six girls selected for flaying, four were appointed
to die; the next group (fifteen to eighteen) yielded another six for
flaying and eight for execution; while from the last group only four
were found to merit death and five the loss of their skins. The
creatures thus sentenced were directed into the several chambers
where, before suffering the penalties decreed, they were first made
available to those libertines who, out of peculiarity of taste, might
happen to repair thither for satisfaction. Four female subjects were
condemned to the dungeons; regarding floggings, they were all
meted out in our presence: the naked victim was led before the
President, he would examine her, handle her for a little, a flagella-
tor would then take her in charge, bend her over his knees; and
when once she was in a position where she could not budge, a
second flagellator, armed with a switch, a cat-o’-nine-tails, or some
other instrument of the President’s preference, would apply the
number of strokes prescribed by him. Belmor was decent enough to
leave the specification of a figure to us in almost every case, and I
doubt whether we were beneath him in severity; six of those girls
received such a hammering that, half-dead, they had to be borne
518 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
out; the whole while these lubricious operations were going ahead
we were all four entwined in one another’s arms, there was a great
deal of frigging done and much outpouring of fuck.
We moved to the seraglio of men; here Clairwil agitated
against any relapse into indulgence and made liberal essay of stimu-
lations. Belmor, however, whose fondest practice consisted, as you
already have heard, in the massacre of small boys, was by no means
backward in his display of ferocity. Forty-two children of between
seven and twelve received the lash with utmost rigor; in this same
group there were six sentences of death and ten of flaying. Sixty-
four lads of between twelve and eighteen were no less sternly dealt
with ; here were three mcre death sentences, eight more flayings. In
the upper class, comprised of those ranging from eighteen to
twenty-five, fifty-six asses were singled out for whipping, two lives
were lost, and three skins removed; all told, three males were
designated for the dungeons; in addition, two matrons were given
whippings for dereliction in the line of duty, and Belmor himself
thrashed them till he had lifted the epidermis off their behinds.
I had been frigging him incessantly throughout all these
operations, his prick was in a state of excessive erection; but if I
am to do justice to his strength of character, let it be said that he
did not once leak a drop of sperm nor show any pity for an instant.
“Very well now,” Noirceuil said to him, “‘let’s turn to pleas-
ures; that passion of yours, Belmor, will you set it forth into view ?”
“That is my intention,” said the Comte; “but dreadfully
wrought up as I am, I mean to give an appallingly extensive vent
to it.”
“Excellent, we'll only enjoy it the more.”
Whereupon the President re-examined all the little boys and
out of the lot chose ten no older than seven. He required as many
girls; but I having askec. to play the part of one of them, he had
to select only nine: they were all from eighteen to twenty-one, and
I noticed that they were without exception picked from among those
_whom he, in his mischievousness, had lately condemned either to
death or to flaying. Ten :nen, their eligibility determined by superi-
ority of member alone, were appointed to fuck him during the
forthcoming rout, and here is how it began.
To one of the girls—the Comte suggested that I not be first,
Juliette ® 519
in order that I at least have the pleasure of judging the thing before
taking a hand in it—a child was, I say, attached to the shoulders
of one of the girls, bound to her so tightly and so thoroughly that
the two bodies almost seemed one; then the girl, her papoose on
her back, lay flat upon a sofa, her buttocks largely exposed; Belmor
scrutinized, nibbled experimentally, forcefully bit and pinched the
child’s ass, and slapped the girl’s; another girl, one of three
thirteen-year-olds chosen for this purpose, seated herself on the
floor between the legs of the child-carrier, and Belmor, kneeling on
a cushion, mouth-fucked the girl who was sitting; while this was in
progress he was embuggered, and Clairwil busied herself whipping
his fucker. The Comte’s attitude brought his head near the buttocks
of the girl on the sofa; two executioners now had at the bound
child and, wounding it in a thousand places but very artfully, made
its blood flow into the cleft between the buttocks at which the
Comte was staring.
“Off you go, shit!’ said he to the girl, as he caught sight of
the nearing stream of blood, “shit, I tell you, shit into my mouth.”
The whore obeyed; and the lecher, gluing his lips to her ass-
hole, was thereby able to imbibe, simultaneously, the blood flowing
out of the body of the child and the mard emerging from the ass of
the girl. No one stirred out of formation until all the blood had
drained from the victim; once it was manifestly dead, the girl
carrying it was ordered to her feet and she, her burden remaining
ever in place, went to stand at the head of the sofa, facing away
from it, so as to provide a prospect to the Comte. I alone of the
carriers was dispensed from this part of the ceremony; I was the
third to mount the sofa, and the child was removed when I arose;
all then were slaughtered in this same manner, while the ten
fuckers fucked, the ten girls shat, and the three suckers took turns;
Belmor discharged into each mouth, discharged without interrupt-
ing his other activities, and the entire feat was accomplished with-
out a single pause; Clairwil was exhausted, she may easily have
delivered above ten thousand strokes of the whip to the asses of
the Comte’s ten fuckers. As for Noirceuil, passably calm through-
out, he had been content to watch affairs and to molest the behinds
of the two extremely pretty lasses of sixteen who were frigging and
sucking him by turns.
520 e THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘‘A charming passion,” said he to Belmor, when the President
had discharged for the last time; “but, with his Lordship’s per-
mission, I am going to show him that this same fancy is susceptible
of an entertaining variation. Have them send me ten little girls of
five or six, seven at the most, and ten boys of seventeen or so; the
Comte’s fuckers appear still to be stiff, and I can make do with
them.”
Then Noirceuil began his arrangements. He had one of the
youths lie out straight, and upon his chest he attached the little girl,
but in such a way that her cunt was placed over the boy’s mouth; so
taut were the cords drawn that the boy had great trouble breathing.
“Notice,” Noirceuil pointed out to us, “that the carrier as well
as the carried is ill-used in my operation, while in the Comte’s the
carrier experiences no pain at all, and that is something which
should be rectified, I feel; for, surely, these hecatombs improve as
concomitant sufferings inzrease.”’
Noirceuil knelt before the carrier and mouthed his prick; the
executioners fell to work upon the child; the suckers teated
Noirceuil’s prick, and he was fucked; the victim’s blood was soon
pouring over the prick Noirceuil was sucking, and he was soon
swallowing a mixture of blood and fuck. The tenth little girl died
at last; and thus did this barbarous caprice cost twenty children
their lives.
“I prefer Noirceuil’s interpretation of the scene,” said I, “and
were it not so late I would enact it a few times myself.”
Belmor, far from taking umbrage, congratulated Noirceuil
upon his ingenuity. “However,” he told us, “what must prevent me
from changing is the girls Noirceuil butchers, for I, unfortunately, I
have the bad taste of liking to sacrifice little boys.”
“And so do I,” said Clairwil; “there is nothing in all the
world so delicious as choosing one’s victims from among men. What
kind of triumph can strength obtain over weakness? where can the
amusement be there? But how sweet are the victories the weak
contrive to win over the strong.”
Then addressing the two friends in that impassioned tone
which could render her so splendid to see: “Ferocious men,” cried
she, “massacre as many women as you like, I shall be nought if not
Juliette & 521
content, provided I am able to avenge every ten victims of my sex
by one of yours.”
Thereat we separated. Noirceuil and Belmor returned to the
seraglio of women, and later report told of how they bagged
another dozen victims of every description and by a wide variety
of methods; whereas we, Clairwil and I, remained in the seraglio
stocked with men, which we did not finally leave before having
had ourselves fucked sixty or eighty times apiece, and achieving
some other little atrocities in such kind as I need not trouble to
delineate, since you have some acquaintance of these affairs.
But a few days after the infamies we had performed at the
Sodality in the company of Belmor and his friend, our club’s ami-
able President waited upon me and convinced me that Clairwil had
not been mistaken when she said he would be only too delighted to
form a connection with me; the Comte, excessively rich, proposed
fifty thousand francs a month for only two entertainments per
week; Saint-Fond representing no obstacle, I saw no reason for not
coming to an arrangement with Belmor. I told him, therefore, that
I would be glad to be of service to him, but that the sum he offered
would not even cover the costs of the suppers; the Comte heard me
out and doubled his bid, agreeing to meet all additional expenses—
which promised to be considerable, at each foregathering the
libertine wishing to have three superb new women upon whose
bodies he would immolate, or have immolated, a corresponding
number of small boys; his murders once consummated, he would
retire with me for another two or three hours of mutual friggery,
after which he would return home. Such were his conventions; the
bargain was struck.
Without excepting Noirceuil and Saint-Fond, I have known
few men so corrupt as Belmor; he was corrupt by temperament,
through taste, and on principle; his exceedingly criminal imagina-
tion often led him to invent things that surpassed all I had heard of,
or even dreamt of, hitherto.
“This imagination you laud in me, Juliette,” he said one day,
“is precisely what in you seduced me; for lasciviousness, diversity,
and energy I have seldom seen its equal; and you have surely
remarked that my sweetest pleasures with you are those I taste
when, the two of us giving free rein to fancy, we fabricate ideal
522 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
lubricities whose existence, unfortunately, is impossible. Oh, Juliette,
how delicious are the pleasures of the imagination, and how
voluptuously one follows out the lines of its dazzling constructions !
Ah, dear angel, how little do they realize what we are about, what
we originate, what we create during these divine intervals when our
fiery souls are plunged utterly into the impure depths of lubricity;
what raptures we experience as, frigging each other, we come erect
erecting phantoms; nor with what ecstatic joy we caress them...
elaborate them .. . surround them with a thousand obscene details
and episodes. All the ea:th is ours in these enchanted moments; not
a single creature resists us, to our aroused senses each affords the
kind of pleasure which to our boiling imagination each appears
capable of giving; we devastate the planet .. . and repeople it with
new objects, and immolite these in their turn; the means to every
crime is ours, we commit them all; we multiply the horror an
hundredfold; and all thz deeds ambitioned by all the most infernal
and the most malignant spirits that ever were, in their most dis-
‘astrous effects were nought compared to what we dare desire. . . .
‘Happy,’ says La Mettrie, ‘happy they whose lively and wanton
imagination keeps their senses ever whetted to the foretaste of
pleasure!’ Truly, Juliet:e, I sometimes think the reality possessed
is not worth the images we chase thereof, and wonder whether the
enjoyment of that which we have not, does not much exceed the
enjoyment of that which is ours: lo, there is your ass, Juliette,
there before my eyes, and beauteous it is to my contemplation; but
my imagination, a more inspired architect than Nature, a more
cunning artisan than she, creates other asses more beautiful still;
and the pleasure I derive from this illusion, is it not preferable to
the one which reality is about to have me enjoy? There is beauty in
what you offer me there but only beauty; what I invent is sublime;
with you I am going to do nothing that anyone else may not do,
whilst with this ass my imagination has wrought, I might do things
which not even the gods themselves would invent.”
Little wonder then if, with a mind like that, the Comte was
prone to erratic flights; few men I had met had ever carried them
to such lengths, and I had known few so attractive. But I have so
many things sti]l to recount to you that I cannot linger over the
horrors we committed together; let it suffice you to know that we
Juliette & 523
did our worst, and that your conceptions of what that might be
probably fall short of the truth.
About four months had elapsed since I had admitted my father
to the honor of my couch; our conversation having transpired at
a critical moment, there was a great danger he had got me with
child. My fears were only too well justified; the fact had to be
faced, a decision taken; I consulted a renowned midwife who,
hampered by no scruples in this matter, deftly inserted a long and
well-sharpened needle into my matrix, found the embryo, and
pierced it. I evacuated it two hours later, experiencing no pain at
all: this remedy, surer and better than juniper, which upsets the
digestion, is the one I recommend to every woman who, like me, is
courageous enough to grant greater importance to her figure and
her health than to some molecules of organized fuck which when
come to maturity will frequently prove the bane of her existence
who vivified them in her womb. The scion of his excellency my
father once dropped into the privy, I came forth trimmer: about
the waist than ever before.
“Juliette, I have just been given the address of a most unusual
woman,” Clairwil confided to me one day. “We must pay her a
call: she is a fortuneteller and also blends poisons of all ‘sorts,
which she sells.”
“And does she,” I asked, “give the recipe for her poisons ?”’
“In return for fifty louis.”
“They are reliable?”
“If you like she will make test of them in your presence.”
““We must decidedly visit her. I have always been fond of the
idea of poisoning.”
“Ah, my dove, it is exquisite to have the lives of others arbi-
trarily in one’s power.”
“And killing them by poison, that must be exquisite too—I
am sure of it, for, would you believe it? you no sooner mentioned
the thing than I felt a quivering in my nerves, a sudden flash of
heat... . Clairwil, I am quite certain that if you were to touch me
now you would find me wet... .”
Clairwil reaches a verifying hand beneath my skirts: ‘Aye,
524 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
it is so—oh, beloved child, what a mind is yours! But, Juliette,”
she said, knitting her brows, “did you not tell me Saint-Fond gave
you an entire chest ?””
I nodded.
“Well? What have you done with it ?”
“There is none left and I dare not ask him for more.”
‘You mean you used it ?”
“All of it.”
“For his purposes ?””
“Yes, a third of it. The rest for my passions.”
““Revenges?”
“Some were revenges. There were a good many lubricities.”’
“Delicious creature!”
“Oh, Clairwil, you’ never be able to conceive the horrors
I have achieved in this domain . . . the joys I have derived from
performing these crimes. . . . A box of poisoned almonds in my
pocket, I used to stroll disguised through the public gardens, along
the boulevards, into brothels; I would distribute those fatal eandies
to all who crossed my pa*h; yes, to children also, especially to chil-
dren. Afterward I would return to ascertain the results; were I to
see a bier at the door of the individual upon whom the day before
I played one of my crvel pranks, a glow would come into my
cheeks . . . a fever into my blood . . . my head would reel. . . I
would totter, have to lean against a wall or a lamppost for support;
and:Nature who, doubt.ess with a view to her own needs, had
constituted me differently from others, would in the form of an
unspeakable paroxysm reward an action which according to the
belief of fools ought to have offended her.”
“All perfectly understandable, my dear,” Clairwil rejoined,
“and the principles upor. which we have been nourishing you for
some time, Saint-Fond, Noirceuil, and I, elucidate the workings
and designs of Nature as regards this entire matter; it is no more
extraordinary to come to the point you have reached than to like
to inflict beatings, it’s the same pleasure, but refined; and once it has
been proven to us that from the commotion of the pain experienced
by others there results an impact upon our nervous system and in
it a vibration which must perforce provoke lust, all possible means
for causing pain become for us so many means for tasting pleasure;
Juliette 525
and starting out with little teasings, we shortly arrive at execrations.
The causes are the same, only the effects are different; the laws of
Nature and, even more so, satiety require that there be a gradual
but steady growth: you begin by poking with a pin, you end up
stabbing with a dagger; there is, furthermore, a kind of perfidy
in the employment of poison which singularly augments its at-
tractiveness. Well, you have excelled your teachers, Juliette, I have
perhaps imagined more than you, but I fear have accomplished
less—”’
“Imagined more!” I exclaimed. ““What the devil more can
you have imagined ?”
“T would like,’’ Clairwil answered, ‘“‘to find a crime which, even
when I had left off doing it, would go on having perpetual effect,
in such a way that so long as I lived, at every hour of the day and
as I lay sleeping at night, I would be constantly the cause of a par-
ticular disorder, and that this disorder might broaden to the point
where it brought about a corruption so universal or a disturbance
so formal that even after my life was over I would survive in the
everlasting continuation of my wickedness. .. .”
“For the fulfillment of your aims, my dear,” said I, “I know
of little else than what may be termed moral murder, which is ar-
rived at by means of counsels, writings, or actions. Belmor and I
have discussed this question together; here is a little computation
he made just the other day, it suggests how rapidly contagion un-
furls and how voluptuous it may be to cause, if it is true, as neither
you nor | have any doubt, that as the crime becomes more atro-
cious, to that degree is the sensation enriched.”
And Madame de Lorsange displayed to her listeners the same
paper Belmor had given her years before. This was the text:
“Dedicating himself to this sort of action, one libertine can easily,
in the course of one year, corrupt three hundred children; at the
end of thirty years he will have corrupted nine thousand; and if
each child he has corrupted only matches him in only one-fourth of
his corruptions, and we can hardly expect less, and if each succeeding
year’s batch of corrupted children follows suit, as must very prob-
ably happen, by the time those thirty years have elapsed the liber-
tine will have seen this corruption flower in two whole generations,
will be able to number nearly nine million persons corrupted either
526 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
by himself or by the doctrines and examples he has disseminated.”
“Charming,” Clairwil replied; ‘‘but the undertaking, easy
enough to launch, must be sustained—”
‘Not only must a full three hundred victims be regularly
corrupted every year, one must also, insofar as one can, aid in
the corruption of the rest.”
“Think of it,” Clairwil murmured, ‘merely find ten con-
federates for the simultaneous and coordinated execution of ten
such plans, the spread of corruption would, even as they watched,
become swifter than the most headlong progressions of the plague
or malignant fevers.”
“Of course,” I saici; ‘‘but it is not enough to watch develop-
ments, such an enterprise needs constant promotion, constant main-
tenance. To that end, and to ensure final success, a combined and
extensive use must be made of the means I spoke of a moment
ago: counsels, actions, writings.”
‘You are, you know, treading on dangerous ground—”
‘‘Admittedly; but remember Machiavelli, according to whom
it were better to be impetuous than circumspect, because Nature
is a woman to be mastered only by him who goes to her whip in
hand. Experience shows, the same authority continues, that she
far more readily grants her favors to ferocious suitors than to
diffident.”’
‘Your Belmor must: be delightful,” Clairwil remarked.
‘‘He is indeed,” sa.d I; “there are not many men so lovable,
none more libertine—by the way, he will adore the purchases we
are going to make; we shall have to resell them to him for their
weight in gold—and d you really believe that however we be
devoted to a man, whatever be our relationship to him, do you
really believe that notwithstanding all that we should constantly
deceive him too ?”
“Most certainly,” was Clairwil’s reply; ‘dealing with a man,
we have the human nature in him to contend with, and are obliged
to proceed toward him as he always proceeds in our regard; and
since no man is frank, why would you have us be frank with them?
Enjoy your lover’s tastes where they concur with your caprices;
make the most profitable use of his moral and physical faculties;
heat yourself by the fire of his intelligence, be inspired by his
¢
Juliette & 527
talents; but never for one instant forget that he belongs to an
enemy sex, a sex bitterly at war with your own... that you ought
never let pass an opportunity for avenging the insults women have
endured at its hands, and which you yourself are every day on the
eve of having to suffer; in short, he is a man, and you have got to
dupe him. . . . You know, Juliette, on this head you are still of an
incredible guilelessness: you are kindly, you are good-hearted, why,
you respect men; whereas they must be used and deceived, and
nothing else. From Saint-Fond you don’t glean a sixth of what
I'd extract; had he a similar weakness for me, in your place I
would be banking millions every day.”.
Our conversation, held in Clairwil’s carriage while driving to
a remote point on the edge of the Faubourg Saint-Jacques, was now
broken off, for we were come to where the sorceress lived.
It was a little house, isolated and lying between courtyard
and garden; one of our lackeys rang, an old serving-woman
answered the door. Having learned our business she bade us first
dismiss our coachman and attendants, suggesting we have them
wait for us at a certain wineshop some distance away; the orders
were given and she ushered us into a small chamber.
A quarter of an hour later Madame Durand appeared. Forty
years of age, this was a very handsome woman, richly and grace-
fully made, tall, with a majestic presence, Roman features, a
wondrous skin and large expressive eyes; her speech was seemly,
her gesture measured; her look and manners contained everything
that announces breeding, education, and intelligence.
‘‘Madame,” my friend addressed her, “persons well in your
acquaintance and whom you have satisfied send us here. . . . First,
we would have you say what the future holds in store for us, these
twenty-five Jouis are in payment for that; next, we would have you
provide us the wherewithal for controlling that future, I mean a
complete assortment of the poisons you prepare. And there,”
Clairwil went on, tendering her fifty Joués more, “is the sum you
ordinarily ask for instruction in the composing of those same
poisons, and for showing the beginner your laboratory and your
garden of venomous plants. Be sure of it, our interest in these
things is practical.”
‘Let me begin by saying,” Durand replied, “that you are two
528 @» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
extremely pretty women, and as such, before anything else, you
shall have to undergo initial and quite indispensable ceremonies
which may perhaps displease you.”
Clairwil inquired in what these ceremonies consisted.
“You must accompany me into a dimly lit cabinet,” said the
sorceress, “where, once you have removed all your clothes, you
shall be flogged by me.”
“Vigorously ?”
“Until the blood flows, my fair friends. . . yes, until the lash
draws blood from your bodies: I never give out the least informa-
tion save this little request be complied with; more, I have need
of your blood for the avguries, and of blood resultant from a pre-
liminary fustigation.”
“Come along,” I said to Clairwil, ‘‘under circumstances like
these one must demur to nothing.”
The cabinet into wiich Durand led us was too unusual not to
merit a description; and though for illumination there was but
one smoky lamp, we could still discern objects well enough to
make out their details. ‘This cabinet, painted black, was about nine
feet wide by twelve long; all along the wall to the right were
alembics, furnaces, and other instruments of chemistry; to the left,
shelves containing bottles and jars in great profusion, numerous
books, there was a workbench, a stool; opposite us, at the farther
end, hung a black curtain dividing this room from another; the
curtain fell upon a divan, dividing it also, so that half the divan
was in the cabinet, half in the room beyond; and there was, rising in
the center, a velvet-covered wooden post to which Madame Durand
attached us, face to face.
“So then,” this personage demanded, ‘‘are you resolved to
suffer some pain to acquire the knowledge you seek ?”
‘“‘Lay on, Madame,” we answered, “lay on, we are prepared
for whatever may come.” :
At that Durand kissed each of us very amorously, gave our
buttocks a friendly squeeze, and blindfolded us; and from this
moment onward silence was observed: we were softly approached,
by whom we could not be sure, and given fifty strokes each. They
were but rods that were first used upon us, but willow rods so green
and so tough and wielded with such force that, notwithstanding our
Juliette » 529
habituation to these pleasures, I think this volley of cuts may well
have opened our skin. However, we durst not complain, and not a
word was said to us. Our buttocks were palpated then, and it is
certain those hands were not Madame Durand’s.
Our tormentor set to work anew, and now we could be in no
more doubt of his sex: a prick made contact with our behinds, was
rubbed in the blood oozing forth from them; some sighs, some
voluptuous moans were heard, and two or three kisses were be-
stowed on our assholes, a tongue even twittered into them, then
twittered out again; a third attack occurred, but the rods had been
laid aside; numb though our asses were, we had no trouble deciding
that here the instrument being employed was a cat, the tips whereof
were sharp; so indeed they must have been, for I immediately felt
blood course down my legs and gather in a puddle around my bare
feet. Back came the prick, back came the tongue, and the ceremony
terminated. The blindfolds were taken away and all we saw was
Madame Durand; a saucer in her hand; she placed it beneath
Clairwil’s buttocks, placed another beneath mine; then when they
were brimful with blood, removed them and loosed our bonds. She
sponged our behinds with water and vinegar and asked us, had it
hurt?
‘Never mind,” said we, “‘is there anything else that has to be
done ?”’
“Yes,” Durand replied; ‘‘you must be frigged about the clito-
ris: I can make you no predictions unless I have observed you in
pleasure’s throes.”
The sorceress now had us stretch out side by side upon the
divan; thanks to the curtain bisecting it, we were from the waist
down in the cabinet, from the waist up in the room adjoining. By
means of a strap passed across our midriffs Durand fixed us to the
couch: unable to sit up, we would be unable to make out with whom
we were having to do. She, half-naked herself, had settled near us;
her superb breasts were placed where we could kiss them; she
watched us carefully and glanced from time to time at the two
saucers. Our friggings started with the clitoris, very knowing
attentions were then turned to our cunts and assholes; we were
tongued in both those orifices; other straps were fastened around
530 fd THE MARQUIS DE SADE
our ankles, our legs were hoisted into the air; and a mediocre prick
was introduced alternately into our cunts and our bums.
Detecting the hoax, I spoke up at once: “I should hope,
Madame, that you have at least some assurance of this man’s
trustworthiness ?”’
“Simple creature,” was Durand’s response, “’tis not a man
who is taking his pleasur2 with you, ’tis God.”
‘Madame, you are inad,” Clairwil affirmed, “there is no God;
and if there were, all his acts approaching to perfection, he might
perhaps have himself ernbuggered, but for a certainty he would
not fuck women.”
“Silence,” Durand commanded; ‘‘concentrate upon fleshly im-
pressions without frettiny: over the identity of those who cause you
to feel them: if you utte- another word, all shall be in vain.”
‘““We shall not say anymore,” I replied, “but mark you well,
Madame, we want neither the pox nor offspring.”
“None of these things is to be feared with God,” Durand
declared; ‘now an end to this conversation, there is nothing further
I can say.”
And I very distinctly felt the prick belonging to the personage
aboard me discharge abundantly inside my bowels; he even swore,
he stormed, he fumed; and that same instant, hardly noticing what
was happening, we were borne aloft, divan and all.
We found ourselves in a largely unfurnished room which,
judging from the time we took ascending there, seemed very high
up; no more curtain separating our heads from our bodies now;
another machinery had conveyed Durand, she was there, so also
were two little girls of :hirteen or fourteen: they were sitting in
armchairs and were bound fast. ... From their countenances, from
their pallor it was plain to see those creatures had been reared in
extreme poverty; not far from them lay, in a cradle, two infant
boys nine months of age; a big table was in the room, ranged upon
it were numerous parcels resembling those enveloping drugs in a
pharmacy: and also in this room were a great many more Jars and
bottles than we had seen in the other.
“It is here I pronounce opinion,” said Durand.
And she undid the strap pinioning us.
“You, Clairwil,”’ she began, looking hard into the dish con-
Juliette 2 531
taining her blood, “and you see that I know your name, without
anybody having told me it; you, Clairwil, shall live only five years
longer; but for the excesses you indulge in you would be able to live
to sixty: your fortune shall increase as your health declines, and
the day the Bear moves into the Scales you shall regret the flowers
of springtime.”
“T do not understand.”
“Write down my words and the day will come when their
meaning shall be very clear.”
At this my friend seemed worried.
“As for you, Juliette—and, pray tell me, who ever could have
given me your name?—you, Juliette, shall be enlightened by a
dream, an angel will appear to you, it will unveil incomprehensi-
ble truths; but between now and then I may foretell this: when
vice doth cease woe shall betide.”
And now a thick cloud filled the room. Durand fell into a
trance, she shrieked, did strange contortions, in doing them shook
off the little that still adorned her lovely body; the cloud having
dissipated, she returned to her senses. That vapor had left an odor
of mingled amber and sulphur in the air. Our clothes were restored
to us; once we were dressed Durand asked us what kinds of poison
we desired.
“Your prediction distresses me,” said Clairwil; “death inside
five years |”
“Ah, who knows? May be you will avoid it,” Durand replied.
“[ told you what I saw in your fate, my eyes sometimes deceive me.”
“Let me cling to that hope, else I must truly despair,” said
Clairwil; ‘“‘but perhaps she errs in another direction, and I have
only a week to live? So be it; such time as remains to me I shall
spend ‘soiling myself in crimes. Eh then, Madame, be quick about
it, show me your wares; open your jars, let us see the weird plants
in your garden: explain to us all the properties of all these lethal
things, we'll set aside those which please us, and you can dress a
reckoning afterward.”
‘I must have twenty-five Jouis more,” said the witch, “that is
the fee for admission to my exhibits; later you will pay for the
separate items you select, according to the rate of each. You may
wish to experiment with them, you will of course be at liberty to
532 cd» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
do so: those two little girls are at your disposal, and if they do not
suffice I will furnish you, at fifty Jouis a head, as many men as you
like.”
“You are delightful, Madame,” I exclaimed, throwing my
arms around Durand’s neck, “I am so happy we consulted you, and
I am certain you shall be happy to have us for clients.”
Taking down the jars from the shelves one at a time, she
began by showing us aphrodisiacs and love philters as well as
emmenagogic agents, electuaries, and other antiaphrodisiac purga-
tives. We had an ample store of the former done into packages,
amongst them goodly arnounts of cantharides, ginseng, and several
vials of Joui liqueur from Japan for which, because of its rarity
and its unusual virtues, Durand charged us ten Jouis an ounce.
“Add to my list some larger flasks of the latter,” said Clairwil,
“they will be helpful to me in my dealings with lots of men.”
“We now come to the poisons,” said Durand; “if it is some-
times pleasant to labor at propagating the human species, it is
more often delicious to hinder its progress.”
“These actions should not be mentioned in the same breath,” I
protested, ‘‘the one is horrible, the other divine; our aim in buying
these philters is not to promote the population, it is to increase our
lubricity; and that prozeniture which we detest, ’tis for the de-
lectable destruction thereof we intend to buy the rest.”
“Kiss me,” said Durand. “Ah, here are two women of the
stripe I adore. The better we come to know one another, the better,
I am convinced of it, we shall get on.”
These poisons were in very great number, each classified
according to its category. In the first we examined, Durand drew
our attention to a powder where the basic ingredient was vert toad;
what she related of its effects was so exciting to hear that we be-
sought Durand to make trial of it there and then.
“Gladly,” said she, “designate the victim.” And after having
detached the girl we pcinted to, she wondered whether we fancied
having her fucked by a man, and poisoning her meanwhile; we
rejoiced in this suggestion. Wherewith Durand rang, and in answer
to her call appeared a tall individual, lank, pale, and nervous, some
fifty years of age and in a very neglected state.
Juliette 2 533
“There,” I whispered to my companion, “he’s the one who
sported with us a little while ago, I’m certain of it.”
Clairwil nodded. “I think you’re right.”
“Alzamor,” said Durand, ‘‘this maid must be devirginated
while these ladies disorganize her with a powder. . . . Are you
stiff?”
“Turn the child over to me,” said Alzamor, mournfully, “TI
shall do what I can.”
“Madame, what manner of man be this?” I demanded.
“He is an old sylph,” Durand replied, “by pronouncing a
formula I can cause him to disappear. Would you care to see it
done?”
“Ves.”
Durand uttered two barbarous words which I was unable to
retain; where Alzamor had been there was now only smoke.
‘‘Now make the sylph return,” said Clairwil.
Another outlandish phrase and a second cloud brought him
back; this time the sylph had an erection, and it was prick atower
he caught hold of the child. This personage proceeded to give
evidence of prodigious vigor, in two minutes he had perforated the
girl’s maidenhead and spattered blood all about the room. "T'was
then Clairwil administered the dose: it was dissolved in a cup of
broth, the poor little soul quaffed it off. Her convulsions began
promptly; when they were at their height Alzamor adjusted her
for embuggering; her writhings, her screams increased; it was
hideous to behold; six minutes later she collapsed and the sylph
withheld his discharge until she was completely lifeless. Her death
throes were noisy beyond belief; her violator, too, loosed unearthly
sounds, and it was the violence of that ecstasy which made us
finally conclude that, indeed, this was the man who had tupped us
earlier on. The uncouth words were pronounced again, Alzamor
vanished, and the victim vanished with him.
Durand resumed the displaying of her goods and, after having
indicated the features of the second category of poisons, said,
“Here is burnt engri flesh, the engri is a variety of Ethiopian tiger;
its effect is subtle, awful, and deserves to be witnessed by ladies as
curious as yourselves.”
534 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Then let us try some out,” Clairwil said, “but upon a young
man.”
“Of what age precisely?”
“Of eighteen or twenty.”
In a trice stood a youth, comely, prettily made, superbly
membered, but showing such signs of privation as to leave us in no
doubt of the class from which our sorceress chose her victims.
“Will you amuse yourselves with him?” Durand wanted to
know.
“Yes,” said I, “but will you not join us? He looks capable of
fucking the three of us.”
“What’s this? You are of amindtoseeme fuck?”
‘“‘We most decidedly are.”
“I’m beastly, you will be appalled.”
“Fie, slut,” said Clairwil, clasping her in her arms, “do your
damnable worst—we ex ect it of you, for you are a woman after
our own sort and we are burning to see you in action.”
And without further ado Clairwil shoots toward the young
man and begins to arouse him; and I, having brought Durand’s
charms into view, with eyes, hands, and tongue begin to devour
every part of her splendid body. Here were symmetry and
luxuriant abundance in perfection, never was flesh so firm, so fair,
so responsive to the touch; never were buttocks and breasts so
smooth, so round, so ful; and this clitoris! ah, this clitoris, never
had we in all our days seen one so long nor so straight-standing. I
own that, catching sight of this last-named wonder, I was over-
swept by an invincible partiality for this woman and I had already
mouthed her member when Clairwil, leading up the youth by the
end of his prick, brushed me aside and made ready to bury that
prick in the enchantress' cunt: but she voiced her opposition in a
terrible cry.
‘Why would you require this horror of me?” she demanded.
“Cunt-fucking is not to my liking, neither is it within my capacity,
do you take me for an ordinary woman?”
And driving the youth back with a powerful blow of her fist,
she spun about and presented him her ass. Clairwil conducted the
device which, all unprepared for this, sank its full length into this
anus just as easily as it would have disappeared into the hugest
Juliette & 535
cunt. The whore then began to wriggle and cavort in the most
lubricious manner, Clairwil and | furnished fuel to her ecstasy by
palpating her, by fingering her, by tonguing and sucking and
pumping her, by polluting and kissing and caressing her with all
the means at our command, physical and moral. There is no con-
ceiving the ardor of that woman’s imagination, the foulness of her
talk, the originality of her lewd ideas, and the wildness of their
incoherence; in fine, the disorder which, established by the incredi-
ble heat of her passions, reigned throughout her entire person.
Nearing her crisis, she clutched at our asses, kissed them; and the
whore, after tonguing and spitting in our vents, fucked them as
a man should have done.
“Poison him, poison him!” she screamed as delirium invaded
her-senses and mounted into her brain.
“No, by God!” said Clairwil, “the wight shall bugger-fuck
us both before we have any of that.”
At which Durand emitted dreadful screams, howls, all her
limbs twitching, thrashing, she succumbed to a nervous fit, and
loosed fuck in such vast quantity that my mouth, for I was sucking
her then, was filled to overflowing.
“He is yet intact,” she told us, expelling the youth, “prevent
him from discharging in order that he fuck you the better.”
My ass chancing to be the first snapped into position, therein
the fucker deposited the seed which Durand’s convulsing bowels
had so well readied for ejaculation. I continued, while being em-
buggered, to gobble the jets of fuck still spouting from Durand’s
vagina, whose anus Clairwil was tonguing; my friend soon changed
places with me and it was while the young man was in the midst of
sodomizing her that the necromancer had him swallow the venom-
ous brew. He was seized by cramps before he had time to with-
draw from my friend’s ass, so that he perished embuggering her,
which hurled Clairwil into transports of joy so intense I thought
she too was in danger of dying.
“By God,” the buggeress declared, “I do believe I got his
soul and his fuck in the same spasm; you have no idea how the
rascal’s prick dilated while the poison was having its effect, neither
can you conceive the pleasure which such an operation procures.”
Oh, voluptuous women! the time to poison your fuckers is
536 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“You are ruined,” it reports to me, “never would I have
expected frailty in her whom I formed and whose conduct hereto-
fore has been flawless; seek not to repair the want you have ex-
hibited of zeal: it is too late: your impulse betrayed you, and add
not insult to injury by supposing the Minister can be further
duped. Leave Paris before this day is out; take with you the money
you may have by you; count not upon anything else. Everything you
have acquired through Saint-Fond’s largesses and aid is forfeited;
he is a powerful man, this you know, you also know his wrath
when he has been failed: so do not tarry, go. And go with lips
sealed: you will not outlive an indiscretion. I leave you the ten
thousand livres a year you have from me, your drafts will be
honored anywhere. Now fly, and to your friends say nothing.”
A bolt of lightning: would have smitten me less cruelly; but
dread of Saint-Fond affected me even more strongly than despair.
I rise hurriedly from my bed; having deposited all my valuables
and all my savings with Saint-Fond’s notary, I dare not go reclaim
them. I ransack drawers, turn purses inside out: five hundred
louis is all I can assemble, all I have left. I make several rolls of
the notes and hide them upon my person, and then, alone, on foot,
in the middle of the night I go quaking out of this house where
yesterday I dwelled like an empress, this house upon which I cast
one last backward glance, tears in my eyes. ... Whither shall I go?
To see Clairwil. . .. But no, it has been prohibited; and moreover
is it not she who has betrayed me? is it not she who wishes to
usurp my place? Ah, how unjust we are rendered by misfortune,
and how wrong I was, is you shall soon see, in rushing to suspect
the best friend I had.
Come now, take hold of yourself, let’s not rely for help upon
anybody but ourselves . . . I’m still young, I said to myself, it’s
merely a question of starting afresh; I have learned from my
youthful errors. .. . O fatal virtue! thou tricked me once; never
fear, I’ll never again come under thine execrable sway. Only one
fault have I committed, only once have I slipped, and it was an
infernal impulse to probity that tripped me. Let’s now snuff it out
forever within us, virtue is man’s mortal enemy, capable of pro-
curing him nothing but his doom; and the greatest mistake which
can be made in a completely corrupted world is to want to put up
Juliette 2 551
a lonely fight against the general contagion. And, great God, how
often have I told this to myself!
Without anything like a definite plan in mind, concerned only
to escape the vengeance of Saint-Fond, I jumped, as though
mechanically, into the first public carriage I found; it was the
mail-coach for Angers; in due time I arrived there. Never having
been in this city before, not knowing a soul there, I decided to rent
a house and to open it for gaming: the nobility from all the
countryside around soon came flocking to me. . . . Countless lovers
made their declarations; but the air of modesty and reserve I
affected quickly persuaded my suitors that I was not to be wooed
successfully save by him who would make my fortune. A certain
Comte de Lorsange, the same by whose name I still go today,
looked to me to be more assiduous and a great deal richer than
the others: he was then forty years of age, pleasing of face and
figure; and from his manner of expression I was convinced his
intentions were loftier and more legitimate than his competitors’ :
I heeded his attentions. It was not long before the Comte confided
his designs to me: a bachelor, enjoying an income of fifty thousand
livres a year, having no near relations, he, if I were to prove
worthy of his hand, would prefer to have me inherit his wealth
than have it passed on to some distant kin; and if I were willing
to be frank with him, to describe my life in fullest detail, omitting
nothing, he would wed me and accord me twenty thousand a year.
A proposal such as this was too fair not to accept at once; it was
a complete confession the Comte must have, it was a complete
one he got.
‘Listen to me now, Juliette,” spoke up Monsieur de Lorsange
once I had terminated my recital, “the avowals you have just made
me evidence an openness I admire; she who owns her sins so can-
didly is far nearer to never sinning again than she who has been
faultless all her life; the former knows what to expect—and the
latter may at any time fall prey to the desire to essay something
new. Deign to listen to me a little, Madame, I insist that you do,
to me your conversion would be a precious thing, I want to guide
you into the righteous path; I do not propose to upbraid you in a
sermon, no, but to put certain truths before you, truths your pas-
552 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
sions screened long from your sight, and which you will always
find in your heart whenever you wish to inspect it alone.
“Oh, Juliette! he who was capable of telling you that morals
are useless in the world set for you the cruelest trap into which
it would be possible to snare you, and he who was then able to
add that virtue is futile and religion a fraud might better have
assassinated you there and then, and been done with it. Killing
you outright, he would have caused you only an instant’s suffering;
instead, he readied you for griefs and woes beyond number; the
misuse of words and the twisting of meanings were responsible
for all your errors, let us now strive to make a just analysis of
this virtue wicked teachers sought to make you hate. That which
is called virtue, Juliette, is constant fidelity in the fulfillment of our
obligations toward others; I ask you now, what person can be so
thoughtless, so unfeeling as to venture to situate happiness in that
which shatters all the ties that bind us to society ? Does that person
brashly fancy, will he delude himself into believing, that he can be
happy all alone when he hurls everybody else into distress? Will
he be strong enough, powerful enough, audacious enough to succeed,
single-handed, in resistinz the will of society, strong and powerful
and audacious enough to compel every individual will to make way
before the irregularities of his own? Is he so bold as to imagine
he alone has passions? And if all the others have them as surely
as he, how can he hope to cow the rest into putting theirs into
abeyance and serving his only? You will agree with me, Juliette,
no one but a madman can entertain such ideas; but even supposing
he is ceded to, is he sheltered from the law? Does he doubt but
that its blade will cut him down as it would another? Will you
place him so high up that he is hindered by none of these checks?
Very well; he must still contend with his conscience. Nay, Juliette,
believe me, nobody ever escapes from that terrible voice: you have
seen it for yourself, you have had the experience: you attempted
to slay the conscience in you by imposing silence upon it, and
instead, more imperious than your passions, it called them to a halt.
“Instilling in man a taste for society, the unknown Being who
shaped him had necessarily to give him, simultaneously, a taste
for the duties whereby he could comfortably maintain himself
therein; now, virtue consists precisely in the fulfillment of these
Juliette % 553
duties; virtue is hence one of man’s primary needs, it is the sole
means to his felicity on earth. Oh, in what lucid and stately order
religious truths proceed from these fundamental verities, and how
easy it is to prove the existence of a Supreme Being to the man
of virtuous heart; the sublimities of nature, Juliette, those are the
virtues of the Creator, as benevolence and humaneness are those
of His creatures, and from the relationships knitting them all up
together is born the concord of the universe. God is the center of
the supreme wisdom whereof the human soul is a ray; the moment
you close yourself up against that divine light, your lot upon earth
must be to wander in darkness from error to misfortune; cast your
glance upon those who have presumed to formulate different prin-
ciples and analyze their motives coolly; did they desire anything
else than to seduce you and abuse your good faith? Were they
animated by any other intentions than to flatter their despicable
and dangerous passions? And in addition to deceiving you, they
deceived themselves; there is the worst of it, there is what never
enters into the wicked man’s calculations; to get himself one pleas-
ure he loses a thousand, to pass one happy day he destines himself
to a million dismal days; such is the contagion of vice that he who
is attacked by it wishes to infect everyone around him: the mere
sight of virtue is a reproach to him, and the wretch does not realize
that all his efforts to annihilate it become triumphs for it; the
delight of the evildoer is to do worse every day; but having done
the worst, then he must stop, and is not this the moment which,
revealing his limitations, reveals his weakness to him, and _ his
fault? But is it likewise with virtue? The more he improves its
delights the more delicate they become, and if he would attain
virtue’s farthermost limits, he finds them in the bosom of God,
with Whom he unites his existence to live eternally in bliss.
“Oh, Juliette, manifold and deep are the joys of virtue and
religion! I have lived like other men—yes, it is in a pleasure-house
I have had the fortune of your acquaintance; but even in the
flings of my youth, even in the fiery noon of my hot-blood days,
virtue never lost its beauty in my eyes, and it was in discharging
the duties she imposes I always found the sweetest of my satis-
factions. Come Juliette, be honest with yourself, how are you able
to think there is greater charm in causing the tears of distress to
554 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
marital couch. Having overheard someone say that Monsieur de
Lorsange was to depart the next day for one of his estates, he
advised me to take advantage of his absence to come to a country
dwelling of his whither he would escort me, and partake in a
replica of our Parisian debauches.
“Tis a wicked thing you are doing,” said I, rallying the
Abbé, “you are unsettling all my plans for virtue. Say now, is it
right for you to flatter my passions? should you thus pave for
me the way to crime? ought you lure his wife away from a husband?
Ah, your conscience will answer for it; it is time you halt your
wicked machinations. The harm is not yet done, I have but to con-
sult a spiritual guide less perverted than you, he will teach me how
to resist such criminal desires; he will show me that they are the
product of a perverse soul, explain to me that, in submitting to
them, one dooms oneself to eternal remorse, to remorse of the very
bitterest as there are evil deeds for which there is no possible
reparation. He will not. like you, advise me that I am at liberty
to do anything, that I have nothing to fear; he will not encourage
me to wild conduct by raising hopes of impunity, he will not facili-
tate my journey into adultery and sodomy, he will not cheer me on
to betraying my husbarid—a gentle, God-fearing husband, wise,
pious, good, who sacrifices himself for his wife. . . . Oh no, no, it
will be the contrary of that, he will trundle out the great terrors of
religion, he will brandish them to affright me; like the virtuous
Lorsange, he will remind me of a dead God who died for the sake
of my salvation;”” he will make me sense how guilty I am in dis-
regarding such favors... . But I shall not attempt to conceal it from
you, my dear Abbé Chabert, she who is today no less a libertine,
no less a scoundrel thar: you knew me to be in the past would be
mightily prone to take such pratings ill; and in reply to his golden
words, tell him: My friend, I abominate religion, to the devil with
your fuck-in-the-ass God and a fig for your advice: gibber to me
no more, clumsy little oaf, virtue offends me, it’s vice I like; and
it is to enjoy myself Nature put me on this earth.”
17 A dead God! Nothing so droll as this incoherent term out of the Catholics’
lexicon. God means eternal; dead means noneternal. Blithering Christians, what do
you propose to do with your dead God?
Juliette & 561
“Ah, Juliette,” said Chabert as we parted, “‘wrong-headed as
ever, and just as engaging. Here in this solitude and bleakness
where we live, ’tis a treasure I have found in finding you.”
I arrived punctually at the rendezvous, Chabert and I set off
for his retreat; apart from ourselves, there were gathered four
men and four women. Among the latter were three with whom I had
held voluptuous commerce previously; while the four men were
carnal strangers to me. The Abbé gave us merrily and plentifully
to eat and drink, and we gorged ourselves on libertinage too. The
women were pretty, the men vigorous: my ass was fucked by all the
men, my cunt fingered, sucked by all the women. I discharged pro-
digiously. No need to describe that party to you, nor the eight or
ten others which followed it during my stay at Angers. You are
weary of lubricious descriptions, and henceforth I shall spare you
all but those which exceptional crimes or other singularities render
worthy of your hearing.
Before advancing with my story I must mention a few vital
details which cannot longer be omitted. Eleven months after my
marriage to the Comte de Lorsange I presented him with a charm-
ing baby girl; bearing the child was a struggle for me, but shrewd-
ness won out in the end. The measure was essential: I had to con-
solidate my claims to the fortune of the man who had given me
his name. I could not do this without a child—but was it fathered
by my virtuous husband, that’s what you are wondering, isn’t it
now, prying busybodies that you are? Why then, allow me to make
you the same reply Madame de Polignac made to Monsieur in
answer to the same indiscreet question: “Oh my Lord, when one
ventures into the midst of a thicket of rosebushes, how is one
to tell by which thorn one has been pricked?”’ But do you suppose
Lorsange bothered to inquire? He accepted everything, jibbed at
nothing; the honor and the burdens of paternity devolved upon
him, did my greed require anything more? This little daughter,
whom my husband named Marianne, was completing her first year
and I my twenty-fourth when, taking deep and long counsel with
myself, I decided I had no alternative but to leave France.
From anonymous correspondents I had received warnings
that Saint-Fond, whose star was only continuing to rise at the
Court and who was in apprehension of a damaging indiscretion
562 <<» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
from me, regretted not having clapped me away into a place of
safety, and that he was having me sought after everywhere. Fearing
lest my change of name and condition prove insufficient camouflage,
I resolved to put the Alps between the Minister’s hatred and me:
but there were ties binding me, they had to be dissolved; could
I make my escape so long as I was under a husband’s thumb? Here
was something that hac. to be remedied and I began to lay my plans.
The great deal I had already accomplished in this domain reduced
a rather unimportant crime to a mere trifle in my eyes; meditating
it moistened my cunt, I hatched my plot to the tune of acute spasms
of joy, and prospects of others goaded me toward its speedy
execution. I had half a dozen pinches left of each poison bought
from Durand: to my tender spouse I administered a strong dose of
the royal variety, both out of respect for his aristocratic person, and
because the time whict was to elapse between the envenoming and
the death of the beloved would screen me from all possible sus-
picion.
Never was there a sublimer death than that of Monsieur de
Lorsange; his acts and sayings were elevated, they were exemplary ;
his bedchamber turned into a chapel where sacraments of all sorts
were celebrated continually. He exhorted me, he preached to me,
he bored me; recommended to me the little daughter he thought
was his; and hemmed in by three or four confessors, breathed his
last. Truly, had all that dragged on another two days, I believe
I would have left him to die all by himself. The respect and care
allegedly due to the dying: comprise another social obligation which
makes no sense to me. One ought undoubtedly to take the fullest
possible advantage of a living creature; but as.soon as Nature,
afflicting it through maladies, advises us that she has initiated the
process of reclaiming that creature, rather than risk infringing
her laws we must let her operations take their course; we may
hasten them, yes; but interfere with them, never. In short, the sick
must be abandoned to their own devices; place a few objects inside
their reach that may bring them relief, if you like, then proceed
about your business. It is unnatural for a healthy individual to go
and breathe, before his appointed time and in open violation of
Nature’s intentions as they regard him, the contaminated air of
a sickroom, and to expose himself to falling ill too, all in order
Juliette & 563
to do something unlawful: nothing being more criminal in my
opinion than to venture to force Nature to desist or retreat; and
always acting according to my principles, I may assure you that I
shall never be seen nursing the sick, nor comforting them in any
way whatsoever. Nor do I wish to be told that it is my harshness
of character which is responsible for this attitude of mine; it
comes from nowhere but my intelligence, and my intelligence rarely
deceives me where the issue is philosophical.
My very chaste husband interred, I went gladly into mourning
for him: no widow, I am told, was ever so becoming in her weeds,
wherein I had myself fucked on the burial day—in Chabert’s com-
pany it happened; but even more delicious than wearing those
lugubrious tires was to become the owner of four fine estates
evaluated at fifty thousand livres a year in rents, plus the one
hundred thousand francs in specie I found in my husband’s coffers.
More than enough here for my Italian journey, said I, trans-
ferring the bundles of banknotes from the deceased’s moneybox
into mine, and there’s the hand of fate, friendly to crime as always
and crowning it once again in bestowing her blessings upon one
of crime’s most devoted disciples.
It turned out that Abbé Chabert had traveled in Italy and
was able to furnish me a quantity of glowing letters of recommenda-
tion. In exchange, I left my daughter in his wardship; he promised
to take the very best care of her—my concern for the child was of
course motivated by material considerations rather than by any
motherly affection, there being neither any place in my heart for
such a sentiment, nor any justification for it in my beliefs. For
lust-objects I took along only a tall, well-shaped, and pretty lackey
by the name of Zephyr, to whom I had frequently played Flora, and
one chambermaid, Augustine, eighteen years of age and heavenly
to behold. Accompanied by these two trusty individuals, by another
woman of no consequence, some baggage, and my well-filled treas-
ury, I boarded a coach and without stopping save for the night and
for meals, sped at a merry clip all the way to Turin.
“And so here I am at last,” said I, drawing deep breaths of
free air, ‘‘in this so interesting region of Europe, this Italy that has
564 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
always attracted the curious, here am I in the home of Neros and of
Messalinas; perhaps upon this hallowed soil they used once to
tread I shall capture the spirit of those paragons of crime and
debauchery, and be able to duplicate the atrocities of Agrippina’s
incestuous son and the lubricities of Claudius’ adulterous wife.’’ The
idea prevented me from sleeping that night and I spent it in the
arms of a pretty young lass at the Albergo d’Inghilterra, where I
had taken lodgings—a clelicious creature whom I had managed to
seduce an hour after alighting, and in whose fresh embraces I
tasted perfectly divine pleasures.
No city in all Italy is more regular nor duller than Turin;
the courtier is tiresome there, the townsman doleful, the rabble
equally hangdog and also superstitious and devout. Very slender
resources for pleasure, moreover; setting forth from Angers I had
struck upon a properly libertine scheme, meditated upon it en route,
and at Turin I began its execution. My idea was to travel in the
guise of a celebrated courtesan, to make broad display of myself
everywhere, to enhance my fortune with the tribute exacted by my
charms, and in the interests of my libertinage to exploit whatever
of youth and vigor fell irito my clutches. On the day after my arrival
I had word carried to Signora Diana, the most famous furnisher
in Turin, that an engagirig young Frenchwoman was in town and for
hire, and that I would be obliged if she would come to discuss
arrangements with me; the procuress did not fail to answer the
call, I outlined my plans to her, and declared that between fifteen
and twenty-five they could have me for nothing where I had guaran-
tee of sound health; that I took fifty Jouis between twenty-five and
thirty-five; one hundred from thirty-five to sixty; and two hundred
from sixty to the final point of human senescence; that as regarded
fantasies, occult requirements, and the like, I satisfied them all,
that I even lent myself to fustigations.
‘And the ass, my fair lady,” Signora Diana interrupted me,
“and the ass? For it is in hot demand here in Italy; you will
earn more money by your ass in the space of a single month than
you will from four years of selling your cunt.”
I assured Diana that I was very easy in this article, and that
in consideration of a double fee no bid for the use of it would be
refused. I did not have to wait long before being presented. It was
Juliette * 565
the very next day that a message from Diana advised me I was
expected for supper at the residence of the Duke of Chablais.
After one of those voluptuous toilettes whence nature emerged
embellished by the cunning hand of art, I betook myself to the
house of this Chablais, then forty years of age and renowned
throughout the entire country for his libidinous studies in venereal
pleasures. The Duke had one of his sycophants by him, together
they promptly explained to me that in the games to follow I would
play the dummy.
“Get yourself out of all this array,” said the Duke, conducting
me into a very elegant chamber, “art so often being a mask to
defects, our policy with women, my friend’s and mine, is to lay
them bare at the outset.”
I obeyed.
“One ought never wear a stitch when one has a body so fair,”
my two assailants observed.
“Frenchwomen are all alike,” the Duke went on to remark,
“their figure and skin are delicious, we have nothing comparable
here.”
And the libertines inspected me, in their survey turning me this
way and that but nevertheless concentrating their attention upon
certain details and in a certain manner that soon gave me to sus-
pect that it was not without reason Italians are charged with a
predilection for the charms unappreciated by Monsieur de Lor-
sange.
“Juliette,” announced the Duke, “I had better tell you that
before you come to grips with us you shall make show of your
talents upon some young boys, they will be admitted into the room
one at a time. Station yourself upon this couch if you will; the lads
we have in store for you shall, as I say, enter in single file by this
door to the right and march out that other door to the left; as each
arrives, you will frig him with all the skill your nationality prom-
ises, for nowhere on earth do they know how to frig pricks better
than in France; just prior to discharge you will steer them first the
one toward my friend’s mouth, then the next toward mine, that is
where they are to deposit their fuck; after this, and once again tak-
ing turns, my friend and I shall embugger them before sending
them on their way; as for you, your individual services shall not
566 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
be required until we have had our fill of these inaugural delights,
and you shall only then be informed of your remaining duties, with
the fulfillment of which these lewd scenes will close.”
Immediately after the Duke finished speaking the parade be-
gan: all the youths I had to frig were either fourteen or fifteen
years old, and every one of the thirty I handled was as pretty as
a star. They all discharged, some for the first time in their life;
the two friends, frigg ng themselves throughout, swallowed the
fuck loosed by each and bum-stuffed them all from the first to the
last: one friend would hold the patient, the other would joust five
or six minutes in his bowels; neither ejaculated. When the tourna-
ment was over both were in such a fever and rage that sweat lay
on their brows and foam upon their lips.
‘Your turn now,” shouted the Duke, “‘ ’tis you, beauteous god-
dess come to us from France, who are about to receive the incense
warmed within this crowd of charming little boys; it would be
idle to expect your anus to be as narrow as theirs, but that may
perhaps be mended.”
And they moistened my asshole with an alcohol essence
whereof the effect was such that when they fell to sodomizing me
they had literally to blast and batter their way in; one after the
other they stormed the fort, one after another they discharged
inside it, exhibiting incredible marks of satisfaction; six small
boys surrounded them while they toiled: two gave their asses to be
colled, they frigged two more, one with either hand, and the other
two ass-sucked and ball-tickled them from below and behind. The
Duke and his satellites left; I remained in the room, recovering my
breath and stanching my wounds. A woman came to fetch me,
helped me dress, and took me back to my lodgings after having
counted me out a round thousand sequins.
Be of good cheer, said I to myself, my promenades in Italy
shan’t cost me much, I have but to find a similar windfall in each
city I visit and not only will I defray my expenses, I will keep
Mademoiselle de Lorsange’s dowry intact.
Ah, but the life of a public whore is not all a bed of roses;
however, having of my own free will resumed the profession, it was
only just that together with its profits I also accept its liabilities.
But we are yet a long way from coming to its perils.
“oy
Juliette && 567
A God-fearing man though he is, the King of Sardinia loves
libertinage. Chablais had reported to him upon our interview, His
Highness was eager to see me. Diana reassured me; it amounted
to no more than receiving several clysters administered by the
royal hand, and ejecting them for His Majesty’s amusement while
frigging Sardinia’s noblest prick; for this two thousand sequins
would be mine. Curious to see whether sovereigns discharged like
other men, I accepted the King’s invitation. And he accepted the
humble role of being my apothecary; I flushed six injections into
his mouth; and as I frigged him hard and fast, he discharged hot
and happy. He then offered me half his cup of breakfast chocolate,
I thanked him graciously. We chatted of politics. The privileges
conferred upon me by my nationality and sex, those I had just now
acquired through my performance, my native frankness, every-
thing conspired to put me at my ease, and according to my best
recollection here as follows is the speech I made that morning
to the little despot:
“Estimable gate-keeper of Italy, you who descend from a
house whose rise constitutes a true miracle of policy, you whose
ancestors, mere commoners and goatherds in olden times, became
puissant lords simply by according right of passage through your
States to princes from the north bent on conquest in Italy, a per-
mission your forefathers only granted in exchange for a share in
their booty; you, first of Europe’s kinglets, deign to lend me your
ear a moment.
“Perched high in your mountains like the crag-haunting eagle
awaiting a dove to devour, you are coming to realize that in such
a position as you keep, you depend utterly not only for your ad-
vancement but for your mere subsistence upon the folly of courts
or the mistaken maneuvers of crowned dizzards; this, I am well
aware, is what they were telling you thirty years ago; but there have
been vast changes wrought in the system since then: the folly of
courts now risks to be as much to your disadvantage as to their
own, and those mistaken maneuvers can no longer bring you any
profit; so give up your scepter, my friend, give Savoy up to France,
and retire within the narrower boundaries Nature prescribed to you
originally: see those superb peaks towering over in the west, the
hand that created them, does it not prove to you, in piling them up
568 <%& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
so high, that your sway is not to extend beyond them? what need
have you to reign over soil that is French, you who are unable
even to reign in Italy? Have a care there, my friend! perpetuate
not the race of kings; we already have overmany of those useless
individuals in the world, who, fattening on the substance of the
people, vex and bully them under the pretext of governing them.
In our day there is nothing more superfluous than a king; renounce
that empty title before it is gone too far out of fashion, step down
from your throne now, voluntarily, before, as may well happen,
you are dragged forcibly off it by the people whose eyes are be-
ginning to tire of its height. Philosophical and free men are ill-
disposed to see above them a man who, carefully considered, and
impartially, has no more than ordinary needs, strength, and merit;
for us, the anointed of the Lord is not a sacrosanct personage
anymore, and today wisdom laughs at a little fellow like you who,
because he has some of his forebears’ parchments stored away in
some box, fancies himself empowered to rule over men; your au-
thority, my friend, no longer. reinforced by periodical lootings,
presently rests upon nothing solider than opinion: let opinion
change—it is very near to doing so—and we shall go looking for
you amidst the hod carriers in your empire.
“And think not thz.t much is lacking before the change comes
about; as men grow steadily more enlightened they begin to ap-
praise critically what formerly dazzled them: well, the likes of you
do not benefit from scrutiny. The rumor begins to go about that a
king is nothing but an ordinary human being; and that, softened
by luxury, warped by despotism, there is not a single monarch on
earth with the qualities requisite for his post. The first virtue de-
manded of anyone who wishes to be a ruler of men is knowledge of
them; and what a distorted picture of them must he not have who,
perpetually: stunned and fuddled by their flatteries and living all
his life at the greatest remove from them, has never been able
to sift nor scan them? It is not tucked away in a bower of bliss
that you learn how to lead your fellows. He who has never been
anything but fortunate, understanding nothing of the needs of the
fortuneless, he is not the man to guide the destinies of a nation
made up of woe-ridden individuals; Sire, heed my advice: throw
Juliette & 569
away your royal baubles, go back to your plow, there’s nothing
else left for you to do.”
Taken somewhat aback by my outspokenness, His Majesty’s
only reply was some cajolery of that very false stamp which is the
hallmark of everything that comes out of a true-born Italian’s
mouth; and we bade each other Adieu.
That same evening I was introduced into a rather brilliant
circle where, around a gaming table, I saw society grouped in two
distinct classes: there were the rogues on the one side and the
dupes on the other: I was informed that the practice in Turin was
to steal at play, and that a man could not pay addresses to a woman
until he had let himself be robbed by her.
“Why, that’s an amusing custom,” I said to the gambler who
was acquainting me with the situation.
“The explanation is perfectly simple,” she continued; ‘‘gam-
bling is a form of commerce, hence all ruses are lawful in it. Do you
hail a shopkeeper before the magistrates because ‘the curtains in
his window filtered the light and led you to mistake shoddy wares
for good? It has only to succeed and any means for acquiring
wealth is proven sound, Madame; this one is no worse than
another.”
I remembered Dorval’s maxims on theft, and decided they
were altogether applicable to this variety of it. Of my informant I
asked how one might go about perfecting oneself in this manner
of plundering the property of others, assuring her that I had a
thorough understanding of most of the rest.
“There are masters,” she replied, “I shall send you one to-
morrow if you like.”
I begged her to do so; the teacher appeared, and in the space
of a week he had given me enough instruction in the management
of cards to enable me to collect two thousand /ouis during the three
months I stayed at Turin. When the time came to pay for his
lessons, he requested nothing but my favors; and as it was a V’itali-
enne he must have them, and as that style suited me infinitely,
after a close examination of his state of health, a precautionary
measure which cannot be foregone in that country, I let him take
570 e& ‘THE MARQUIS DE SADE
his pleasure in the fashion appropriate to a man whose trade is in
treachery.
Sbrigani, that was my mentor’s name, had in addition to an
engaging appearance a very creditable prick; no more than thirty
years of age, sound in wind and limb, of polished gesture and
pretty speech, a libertine mind, a philosophical temper, and an
astounding gift for appropriating anything belonging to others in
every conceivable way. It at once occurred to me that such a man
could be useful to me in the course of my travels; I proposed that
we join forces; he accepted.
In Italy, regardless of the capacity in which a man accom-
panies an actress, singer, or other strumpet, there is never any-
thing repulsive in the fact for those who pay her suit: the brother,
the husband, or the father usually withdraws when the customer
appears on the thresholcl; does the latter’s ardor seem to flag, the
kinsman shows himself again, enters into conference with you both,
and if, after this, Signor’s spirits look to be rising a little, retires
into the clothes closet; it is understood that Signor supports the
household, he therefore has its support; and the Italian, accommo-
dating by nature, falls in wonderfully with this arrangement. As
by now I knew enough of the tongue spoken in this splendid coun-
try to pass for a native, I straightway assigned Sbrigani the role
of my husband, and we started forth on the road to Florence.
We proceeded at a leisurely pace; we had no cause to hurry,
and I was well pleased to contemplate a land which, if one could
but traverse it without seeing human beings, would answer one’s
idea of heaven, We lay tke first night at Asti, This city, prodigiously
fallen from its ancient grandeur, is hardly anything at all today.
On the morrow we resumed our way and went no farther than
Alessandria; Sbrigani having assured me that this town was reputed
for the large number of nobility among its population, we decided
to spend several days there and see what dupes might be found.
As soon as we would arrive somewhere, my husband issued a
kind of clandestine but nonetheless very effective proclamation by
which those who had the wherewithal to purchase my charms were
provided a general description of them and some indication of their
rice.
y The first to present himself was an old Piedmontese duke, ten
Juliette 571
years retired from the court; he wanted no more, said he, than to
view my ass. For this pleasure Sbrigani charged him fifty sequins;
but, heated by the prospect, the duke shortly demanded more. Ever
the submissive wife, I announce that I can consent to nothing with-
out my husband’s approval; no longer in any state to undertake
a serious attack, the duke manifests a desire to whip. This fad
is one of the chief consolations of one-time buggers; it is agreeable
to outrage the god into whose temple one can no longer push
one’s way; Sbrigani sets the figure at a sequin a blow and fifteen
minutes later I have three hundred coins in my-purse. From his
Lordship’s‘spendthrift manner my husband deduces that here is a
man to be dunned, inquires into all his concerns, and beseeches him
to accord his wife the honor of supping with her. Greatly puffed
up by this request, the old courtier feigns indecision for a moment,
then allows himself to be prevailed upon.
“Magnanimous and revered favorite of Italy’s greatest
prince,” says Sbrigani, introducing him to Augustine, whom we have
told what is afoot, “the time has come for blood to speak, now
must Nature stir in your soul; recollect the affair you once had, in
Venice, with the lovely Signora Delfina, married to an aristocrat of
second rank. Behold it, Excellency, you see standing before you the
fruit of that liaison. Agostina is your daughter; embrace her, my
Lord, she is worthy of you. ’Tis I who formed her from childhood
and tell me now, have not my efforts been successful? I feel that I
may rightfully boast of having turned her into one of the prettiest
and cleverest creatures in Europe. Excellency! Great has been my
desire to meet you, far and wide have I sought you out: overhearing
that you dwelt at Alessandria, I hied myself hither, for I wanted
to see it with my own eyes. Aye, 'tis so, the resemblance cannot be
doubted; so here you are, good my Lord, and I trust you will re-
ward me for my pains and have some kindness to show a humble
Italian who for all his wealth has nought else but the beauty of
his wife.”
Augustine’s slender waist and willowy figure, her big brown
eyes and the exceeding fairness of her skin made a powerful im-
pression upon the duke; and the allurements of incest contributing
their heavy share to his joyous anticipations, after a few explana-
tions, a few answers perfectly provided by Sbrigani, the poor duke
572 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
assured us of his emotion, declared he recognized Augustine, and
meant to take her home that very instant and assign her the rank
she deserved to have in his family.
“Softly, softly,” said my illustrious spouse, “your Excellency
has his dinner to digest. And I would remind him that the girl is
mine until I have been reimbursed for the immense costs I have
incurred on her account, ten thousand sequins would hardly cover
them. Nevertheless, in view of the honor you have so graciously
done my wife, I cannot higgle with your Lordship and will be con-
tent with that paltry sun; Sire, pray tell it out forthwith, else I'll
not be able to let Agost na leave my house.”
The bawdy duke was also rich and to his dazed consideration
for so pretty a piece of merchandise as this no price could be too
high; the transaction was concluded between cheese and dessert and
after coffee my chambermaid went off with her alleged father.
Thoroughly instructed in what she was to do, the dear girl, speak-
ing Italian as fluently as I and equally unbackward where it was
a question of raiding other people’s property, was not long showing
her mettle. We had gone: to wait for her at Parma; a fortnight later
she joined us there and recounted how the duke, head over heels in
love with her, had begun his wooing of her the very first night.
The more she harped on the relationship which forbade such an
intrigue, the hotter the cld rake had waxed, pointing out to her that
such fussiness and splitting of hairs simply wasn’t the practice in
Italy. More at ease in his own house, better able to employ the
assistance of third persons or the restoratives he apparently had
not dared resort to when visiting me, the libertine acquitted himself
more honorably; and Augustine’s charming ass, after having been
stoutly lashed, had ended up being fucked. The sweet child’s ex-
treme docility had so inflamed the poor duke that he had over-
whelmed her with presents and given her his entire confidence.
Entrusted also with all the keys to all the locks, she had rifled the
treasury and decamped; and she closed her narration by producing
something over five hundred thousand francs. As you may readily
imagine, after such a capture we did not tarry overlong in the
neighborhood, although it ought to be said that we were hardly in
any great danger. For in Italy one has but to cross into the nearest
province when one runs afoul of the law: the authorities of one
Juliette & 573
state cannot prosecute you in another; and better yet, as adminis-
trations change every day, often twice a day, the crime you com-
mit before dinner is too old to punish by nightfall—all this is of
clear convenience to travelers who, as was the case with us, are
eager to wreak havoc along the way.
However, discretion being the better part of valor, we made
a judicious departure from the states of Parma and did not stop
till we were come to Bologna. The beauty of the women in that cify
forbade me from proceeding farther before having my fill of them;
Sbrigani, who catered to me marvelously and whom I fairly
covered with gold, presented me to a widow of his close acquaint-
ance. This charming creature, thirty-six years old and as lovely
as Venus in her prime, knew every sapphic personality in Emilia:
in the space of a week I frigged myself with better than seven-
score women, each more attractive than the other; we spent a
second week in a celebrated abbey not far outside the town, whither
my guide was in the habit of making periodic pilgrimages. Oh,
_ my friends! the power even of an Aretino’s pen would be insufh-
cient to describe the inconceivably lewd revels we organized in that
holy retreat; all the novices, a goodly number of nuns, fifty pen-
sionnaires, one hundred and twenty women all told, passed through
our hands; and I may affirm that never in my life had I been frigged
as I was there. The Bolognese nun possesses the art of cunt-sucking
in a higher degree than any other female on the European con-
tinent: she flits her tongue with such enchanting celerity from cli-
toris to vagina, and from vagina to asshole, that though she must
momentarily quit the one in order to reach the other, it seems as
if she were everywhere at once; her fingers are of an amazing
flexibility and deftness, and she does not leave them idle with her
sisters. ... Delicious creatures! I shall ever sing your memory, and
never forget your charms nor your matchless skill in awakening
and maintaining voluptuous titillations; nor shall I forget your
cunnirfy refinements; and my most lubricious moments shall be
those during which I recall to mind the pleasures we tasted to-
gether. They were all so pretty, so fresh and gay, that choosing
among them was impossible; if at any point I endeavored to con-
centrate upon one, that multitude of beauties would distract my
attention and the ensemble would reassert its claim to my homage.
574 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
It was there, my friends, that I executed what Italian women call
the rosary: all fitted out with dildoes and gathered in a great hall,
we would thread ourselves one to the next, there would be a hun-
dred on the chain; through those who were tall it ran by the cunt,
by the ass through those who were short; an elder was placed at
each novena, they were the paternoster beads and had the right to
speak: they gave the signal for discharges, directed the movements
and evolutions, and presided in general over the order of those
unusual orgies.
Mesdames soon cevised another fashion for giving me
pleasure ; here, all activities centered upon me: I was laid out upon
a group of six, with whose voluptuous undulations I sweetly rose
and fell, and all the res: came forward by the half-dozen to con-
sult my sensations and s ake them with lubricity: one had me suck
her cunt, my two hands were busy palpating two more; another,
straddling me, frigged herself upon my nipples, yet another rubbed
her clitoris against my face; they all discharged, all washed me in
their sperm; and you must not suppose I was reluctant or miserly
in the release of mine.
Finally, I besought them to embugger me; a cunt was applied
to my lips, I drank of its whey; this cunt, drained, was replaced
by another each time a new dildo penetrated into my fundament;
my guide, the widow, had the same done to her, but cuntwise, and
*twas an assshe fed from.
While I. was off rioting at the abbey, Sbrigani devoted himself
to replenishing our fund:s, seriously depleted by my wild spending;
by the time I returned he had accomplished the last of a series of
six robberies and entire.y repaired the damage my extravagance
had caused. Happy is the man who learns to settle his expenditures
and fill the gaps in his own fortune solely by using the fortunes of
others.
This was in the extent of between two and three thousand
sequins; we were able to leave Bologna about as rich as we had
come.
I was exhausted; but since the excesses of libertinage, as they
weary the body, only heat the imagination further, my thoughts
were taken up with planning a thousand new debaucheries; I re-
gretted not having done more, and in search of an explanation for
Juliette 2% 575
my failure could only suppose that it was owing to some mental
sluggishness on my part: and it was then I discovered that the re-
morse one may suffer for not having gone to the limit in crime is
superior to anything that afflicts feeble spirits for having strayed
away from virtue.
Such was my physical and moral state as we were crossing the
Apennines. This vast mountain chain dividing the peninsula along
its length holds much of interest for the inquiring traveler; as the
road rises, the most extraordinary prospects greet the eye: on the
one side stretches the great Plain of Lombardy and on the other
lies the Adriatic Sea; a spyglass enables one to see to a distance of
fifty leagues.
We dined at the wayside inn at Pietra Mala, with the intention
of visiting the volcano. Profoundly devoted to all the irregularities
of Nature, adoring everything that characterizes her disorders, her
caprices, and the gigantean horrors whereof she gives us renewed
examples every day, I had of course to observe this phenomenon;
and so, after a meal that was poor despite our policy of always
sending a cook ahead of us, we set out on foot across the little
stretch of blasted terrain at whose farther end the crater is situated.
The zone surrounding it is a waste, uncultivated and littered with
pebbles and stones; the temperature of the air mounts as one moves
toward it, and one breathes the stench of copper and carbon the
volcano exhales; by and by we caught sight of the flame whose heat,
curiously enough, was intensified by a fine rain which happened
then to start to fall: the fire pit seemed about thirty or forty feet
in circumference: strike a spade into the earth anywhere near it,
and fire springs up from the ground at that spot... .
“It is,” said I to Sbrigani, who stood contemplating this
wonder beside me, “‘it is like my imagination igniting under the
strokes of a lash applied to my ass.”
The earth inside that furnace is baked, charred, black; that in
its vicinity is like clay, and impregnated with the volcano’s odor.
The flame soaring from the pit comes out in an intense gush, it
burns and instantly consumes anything tossed into it; its color is a
violet blue, like the color of burning brandy. To the right of
Pietra Mala is another volcano which only bursts into flame when
fire is brought near its edge; nothing so amusing as the experiment
576 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
we made: by means of a candle we set the whole plain afire. With
a mind like mine such things had best never be seen, yes, my friends,
I must agree to that; but the candle I touched to the ground set it
alight less quickly than the poisonous vapors arising from the place
were intoxicating my brain.
“Oh, my dear,” said I to Sbrigani, ‘“‘Nero’s wish is becoming
mine. Did I not foresee that from breathing that monster’s native
air I would soon adopt his penchants ?”
When rain fills the crater of that second volcano with water,
this water boils away in steam, and this steam is cool—O Nature!
impenetrable and strange are thy ways and beyond the imitation of
mortals....
It is to be feared that the many volcanoes ringing Florence
may someday cause it hz.rm: these fears are amply justified by the
signs of past upheavals one notices everywhere in the area. They
suggested some comparz.tive ideas to me: is it not very probable,
said I to myself, that the fiery destructions of Sodom, Gomorrah,
etc., made up into miracles for the purpose of instilling in us a
terror of the vice which held universal sway among the inhabitants
of those cities; is it not altogether likely that the famous conflagra-
tions were caused, not by supernatural agencies, but by natural
forces? The region surrounding Lacus Asphaltites, where Sodom
and Gomorrah lay, was studded with imperfectly extinct volcanoes;
the country there was similar to what it is here. From the geographi-
cal parallel I moved on ‘o the parallel of climate; and when I saw
that at Sodom as at Florence, at Gomorrah as at Naples, and in
the vicinity of Etna as in that of Vesuvius, the population cherish
and adore nought but buggery, I came swiftly to conclude that the
irregularity of human behavior is closely related to Nature’s own
caprices, and that wherever Nature is depraved she also corrupts
her children.’ Wherewith I imagined myself transported to those
18 An important question «atses itself here; literary minds, it seems to us, are
peculiarly qualified for an attempt to settle it, and that is why we venture to propose
it as a subject for their earnest consideration. Does moral corruption in a people
come from the flabbiness of their government, from their country’s physical location,
or from the excessive size of the population clustered in their urban centers? Not-
withstanding Juliette’s contentions, moral corruption does not depend upon location,
since there is as much moral disorderliness in the northern cities of London and
Paris as in the southern cities of Messina and Naples; weak rule would not appear
Juliette 577
happy Arabian towns, here I am in Sodom, I said, let us do here as
the Sodomites do; and poised on the brink of the crater, bending
forward over its edge, I presented my bare buttocks to Sbrigani
while next to me Augustine and Zephyr imitated us; we changed
partners; Sbrigani drove full length into my waiting maid’s pretty
ass, and I became my valet’s prey; and while our men toiled in our
bowels, Augustine and I gazed dreamily into the pit and
masturbated.
“This is indeed a charming pastime I find you at,” we suddenly
heard declared in a cavernous voice which seemed to issue from
behind a bush. ‘‘No, no, carry on, carry on, I do not wish to spoil
your pleasures, only to take a hand in them,” went on this species
of centaur who, as he emerged from hiding and drew near, proved
to be of proportions and aspect which exceeded anything we had
ever seen in all our life. Seven feet and three inches tall, with,
behind huge moustaches, a face both swarthy and awful; we
wondered for a moment whether it were not the Prince of
Darkness who was hailing us. Surprised at our alarmed stares,
“What!” cried he, “have you not heard of the Hermit of the
Apennines?”
“Certainly not,” Sbrigani replied, ‘“‘we have never heard tell of
the likes of you!”
“Why, then, come along with me, all four of you, and you
shall behold more wonderful sights yet: the business I discover
you engaged in leads me to suspect that you deserve to see what I
have to show you, and to partake in it too.”
“Giant,” said Sbrigani, ‘“‘we are fond of extraordinary things,
and to witness them there is doubtless nothing we would be unwill-
ing to do; but your tremendous strength, might it not be exerted
to the detriment of our liberty ?”
‘No, because I judge you worthy of my society,” said this
to be the cause either, since as regards these matters the law is much more severe
in the north than in the south, without that preventing the disorder from being
the same; no, we are driven to the conclusion that moral corruption, whatever be the
terrain or the regime, results from nothing but the too heavy concentration of too
many individuals within a small area; that which masses compactly degenerates; and
every government that would avoid corruption within its borders must curb the
growth of population and, above all, break large groups into smaller to preserve the
purity of their constituents.
578 @ THE MARQUIS DE SADE
singular personage; ‘“‘but for that, your fears would be fully author-
ized. Lay them aside, however, and follow me.”
Determined indeed to learn what this adventure held in store
for us, we sent Zephyr to tell our entourage to wait for us at the
inn until we reappeared there; Zephyr returned from his errand,
we set forth, the giant in the lead.
“Have patience,” our guide told us, “the road is long but
seven hours of daylight remain and we shall arrive before the
veils of night overspread the heavens.”
We walked in total silence, for the giant would have it so;
during that march I was able to give all my attention to the
landscape.
Leaving the volcanic plain of Pietra Mala we climbed for
an entire hour the slope of a high mountain lying to the right; from
the pass we finally reached we gazed into an abyss a full two
thousand fathoms deep, and it was down into it our winding path
led, through a forest that quickly grew so dense, so dark, we were
scarce able to see the way. After three hours of nearly perpendicu-
lar descent we came to the edge of a lake; on an isle in its center
was to be seen the donjon of the castle where our guide had his
abode, of which only the roof could be made out owing to the lofty
battlements girting it. We had been some six hours coming this far
and during that time we had espied not a single house, not a single
individual. A black bark, like a Venetian gondola, was moored to
the shore; from there we could take in the tremendous bowl at
whose bottom we were: it was rimmed all around by towering
mountains whose flanks were covered by forests of pine, larch, and
green oak, and ended in barren peaks and snow: words cannot
convey to what extent that scene was wild and lonely and for-
bidding, nay, unearthly. We stepped into the boat, the giant fer-
ried us to the island. His castle lay two furlongs back from the
water; we arrived before an iron gate set in the thick outer wall;
spanning a moat twenty feet wide was a drawbridge which was
raised once we had crossed over it; here was a second wall, again
we went through an iror: gate, and found ourselves in a belt of trees
so close-spaced that we had indeed to force a passage between
them, and beyond this enormous hedge was the castle’s third en-
closure, a wall ten feet thick and without any gate at all. The giant
Juliette % 579
stoops and lifts a great stone slab no one else would have been able
to budge; thus does he uncover a stairway; we precede him down
the steps, he replaces the stone; at the farther end of that under-
ground passage we ascend another stairway, guarded by another
such stone as I have just spoken of, and emerge from dank dark-
ness into a low-ceilinged hall. It was decorated, littered with
skeletons; there were benches fashioned of human bones and
wherever one trod it was upon skulls; we fancied we heard moans
coming from remote cellars; and we were shortly informed that
the dungeons containing this monster’s victims were situated in the
vaults underneath this hall.
“IT have you in my power,” he said once we had sat down, “I
can do with you what I please. Do not, however, be alarmed; the
acts I saw you in the midst of performing convinced me that here
were kindred spirits such as would merit my hospitality. Supper
is being prepared, between now and the time it is ready let me tell
you a little about myself.
“I am a Muscovite, born in a small town on the Volga bank.
Minski is my name; upon my father’s death I inherited his colossal
riches and Nature had proportioned my physical faculties and my
tastes to the favors wherewith fortune now gratified me. Sensing
myself made for better things than to vegetate in the back country
of an obscure province like this that was my birthplace, I traveled;
the whole wide world seemed too narrow for my desires, they were
limitless and the universe cramped them: born libertine and im-
pious, debauched and perverse, bloodthirsty and ferocious, I visited
a thousand far-flung lands to learn their vices, and no sooner
adopted one than I refined it. I began with China, the Mongolias,
and Tartary; I journeyed throughout all Asia; swerving north
again I passed by way of Kamchatka and entered America by the
famous Bering Strait. In that extensive part of the world I so-
journed practically everywhere, by turns in its politer societies, by
turns among its savages, copying none but the crimes of the former,
the vices and atrocities of the latter. Sailing east, to your Europe I
brought back penchants so dangerous that they condemned me to
the stake in Spain, to be broken on the wheel in France, hanged in
England, drawn and quartered in Italy; wealth is a guarantee
against anything. I crossed over to Africa; there I became most
580 el THE MARQUIS DE SADE
fully aware that what you so foolishly call depravity is neither
more nor less than the natural state of man and its particular
details usually the result of the environment into which Nature
has cast him. Those noble children of the sun laughed at me when
I rebuked them for their barbarous treatment of women. ‘And
what do you suppose a woman is,’ they would reply, ‘if not a
domestic animal Nature gives us for the double purpose of satisfy-
ing our needs and our desires? What better claim to our considera-
tion has she than the ca:tle and swine in our barnyards? The only
difference we see here,’ those sensible people would tell me, ‘is that
our livestock may merit some indulgence thanks to their mildness
and docility, whereas women merit harshness only, in view of their
congenital and everlasting dishonesty, mischievousness, treachery,
and perfidy. We fuck them, don’t we? and is there anything. better,
indeed, is there anything else you can do with a woman you have
fucked than use her as you do your ox or a mule, as a beast of
burden, or kill her for food ?’
“In a word, it was there I observed man in his constitutionally
vicious, instinctively cruel, and studiously ferocious form, and as
such he pleased me, as stch he seemed to me in closer harmony with
Nature, and I preferrec| these characteristics to the simple crude-
ness of the American, to the knavery of the European, to the
cynical depravation of the Oriental. Having killed men on the hunt
with the first, having drunk wine and lain with the second, having
done much fucking with the third, I ate human flesh with my brave
African comrade; I have preserved a taste for it; all this wreckage
you see around you are relics of the creatures I devour; I eat no
other sort of meat; I trust you shall enjoy tonight’s feast, there will
be a fifteen-year-old boy on the table. I fucked him yesterday, he
should be delicious.
‘After ten years wandering abroad I returned for a visit to
my native land, where I was greeted by my mother and sister.
Loath to tarry in Muscovy and resolved, once I had left it, never
to set foot there again, this seemed the propitious moment to put
a final order in my affairs. I raped and massacred them both in the
same day: my mother was still a handsome woman, of impressive
stature; and though my sister was only six feet tall, she was cer-
Juliette & 581
tainly the superbest creature to be found anywhere in the two
Russias.
“Then with an income amounting to roughly two million a
year I made straight for Italy with the intention of settling here.
But for surroundings I wanted something unusual, rustic, little
frequented, and where I could indulge my wanton imagination; and
its caprices are not mild, my friends, as I believe you shall have
opportunity to perceive during these next few days as my guests;
there is not a single libertine passion my heart does not cherish, not
a piece of wickedness that has failed to amuse me. If I have not
committed more crimes, it is for lack of occasion; I need not re-
proach myself for having neglected a one, and I have provoked all
those which were laggardly in presenting themselves. Had I with
greater luck been able to achieve twice as much, I would have that
many more happy memories; for those of crimes are delights which
cannot be too numerous. From this introduction you shall probably
take me for a villain; the things you. are going to witness in this
house shall, I trust, confirm you in that opinion. You guess my
palace large; it is huge, in it are lodged two hundred boys, aging
from five to sixteen, who commonly pass from my bed to my
kitchen, and about the same number of young men whose job is to
fuck me. I have an infinite fondness for that sensation; in all the
world, I maintain, there is none so sweet as to have your ass given
a vigorous scraping while you busy yourself at some other distrac-
tion, whatever it may be. The pleasures I observed you tasting of
late on the volcano’s rim prove that you share my liking for this
fashion of fuck-shedding, and that is why I permit myself this open
manner of speaking with you; were it not for that, I would simply
butcher you.
“I have two harems: the first contains two hundred girls from
five to twenty years old; when by dint of lewd use they are sufh-
ciently mortified, I eat them. Another tenscore women of from
twenty to thirty are in the second; you'll see how they are treated.
“Fifty servants of both sexes look after this considerable
store of pleasure-objects; and for purposes of recruitment I have
one hundred agents posted in all the large cities of the world. And
yet, with all the movement this entails, the only access to my
island home is by way of the trail you came along today, no one
582 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
would ever believe it is constantly being utilized by perfect caravans,
and the security in which all this is accomplished will never be
violated. Not, mind you, that I have the slightest reason for
worrying ; we are here in the territories of the Duke of Tuscany;
the whole extent of my irregular doings is known in his circles, and
the silver I scatter about protects them from undue publicity as well
as from interference.
“To round out this portrayal of myself, I had best provide
some details touching my more intimate person: I am forty-five,
and at this age my lubricious faculties are such that I never retire
for the night without hzving discharged ten times. True enough,
such inordinate quantities of human flesh as I consume heavily con-
tribute to the plentifulness and density of the seminal matter ; who-
ever tries this diet is certain to triple his libidinous capacities, to
say nothing of the strength, the health, the youthfulness such fare
assures ; nor do I speak cf its unique amenities, I need only tell you
that you have but to taste it once and you will have a stomach for
nothing else; no other flesh, whether of fish or fowl or animal, can
withstand the comparison. One has merely to overcome an initial
aversion; after that it is fair sailing, one never tires of man. Since
it is my hope that we shall discharge together, it is essential that
you be forewarned of the appalling symptoms which distinguish
my crisis: dreadful outbursts herald and accompany it, and the jets
of sperm thereupon released mount to the ceiling, often in the
number of fifteen or twenty: the repetition of pleasures has never
left me dry so far, my tenth ejaculation is just as tumultuous, just
as abundant, as the first. nor have I ever found myself tired and
out of sorts today because of last night’s efforts. As regards the
member whence all that comes, here it is,” said Minski, hauling
forth a pike eighteen inches long by sixteen in circumference, sur-
mounted by a crimson knob the size of a military helmet. ‘Aye,
here it is: behold its state, it is never in any other, even as I sleep
at night, even as I walk in the day.”
“Oh, good heaven!’ I cried upon seeing that instrument. “But,
my kind host, you kill as many women and boys as you see—”’
“Just about,” the Muscovite replied to me, “and as I eat
what I fuck, that spares me the wages of a butcher. . . . Much
philosophy is needed to understand me, yes, I realize it, I am a
Juliette & 583
monster, something vomited forth by Nature to aid her in the
destruction whereof she obtains the stuff she requires for creation;
I am without peer in abomination, alone in my kind . . . oh yes, all
the invectives they gratify me with, I know them by heart; but
powerful enough to have need of nobody, wise enough to find
sufficiency in my solitude, to detest all mankind, to brave its censure,
to jeer at its attitude toward me; experienced enough, intelligent
enough to explode every creed, to flout every religion, to send every
god to hell for the devil’s fucking; proud enough to abhor every
government, to refuse every tie, to ignore every check, to consider
myself above every ethical principle, I am happy in my little do-
main; in it I dispose of all a sovereign’s privileges, in it I enjoy all
the pleasures of despotism, I dread no man, and I live content; I
have few visitors, indeed none unless in the course of my outings
I encounter persons who, like you, strike me as philosophers enough
to take part in my amusements awhile; such people only do I invite
to my home, and I meet with few; thanks to my natural vigor, I
am apt to rove very far on those excursions, not a day goes by but
I make:a twelve-league, sometimes a fifteen-league sally forth from
here—”
‘And hence some captures,” I interrupted.
“Captures, rapes, burnings, murders, whatever the criminal
chances happen to be I exploit them to the full, because Nature
endowed me with a propensity for every crime and the means for
committing them all, and because there is none I do not cherish and
that does not afford me sweetest joy and make me glad in my
heart.”
“And justice ?”
‘Inexistent in this country; that is why I chose it for my
domicile in the first place: with money, you do anything you like
here, and I spend a lot.”*
19 The far less inconvenient way would be for the state to allow persons of con-
dition to do ail they wished in return for money and to buy absolution for every
crime; better this, surely, than to have them die on the scaffold. The latter measure
is of no profit to the government; the former could easily become an important source
of revenue, yielding funds to cover all sorts of unforeseen expenses which are met
today by levying countless taxes: these are onerous to innocent and guilty alike,
whereas what I propose distributes the burden equitably, the heavier share of it fall-
_ing where it fairly belongs.
584 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Two of Minski’s masculine slaves, evil-looking blackamoors,
announced that supper was served; they knelt before their master,
respectfully kissed his balls, then his asshole; and we removed into
the next room.
“No special trouble has been gone to on your account,” said
the giant. ‘‘If all the kings on earth were to come to see me I’d not
depart one inch from my custom.”
But some description should be given of that dining room and
of the accessories in it.
“The appointments you see here,’
they move when the signal is given.”
Minski snaps his fingers and the table in the corner of the
room scuttles into the middle of it; five chairs dispose themselves
around the table, two chandeliers descend from the ceiling and
hover above the table.
‘There is nothing raysterious about it,” says the giant, having
us examine the composition of the furniture from closer on. “You
notice that this table, these chandeliers, those chairs are each
made up of a group of zirls cunningly arranged; my meal will be
served upon the backs of these creatures; my candles are stuck
into their cunts; and our behinds, yours as well as mine, settling
into these chairs—they are comfortable—will rest upon the soft
faces and the elastic breasts of these maidens; wherefor it is I
pray you lift your skirts, mesdames, and you, messieurs, remove
your breeches so that, ir: accordance with the words of Scripture,
‘flesh may rest upon flesh.’ ”
‘“‘Minski,” I observed to our Russian, “the role assigned to
these girls is arduous, above all if you are long at table.”
“The worst that mzy befall,” Minski retorted, “is that it kill
a couple of them, and such losses are too easily repaired to permit
me to bother about them for a minute.”
As we tucked up our skirts and the men climbed out of their
breeches, Minski demanded a look at our asses; he fondled them,
he nibbled them, he nuzzled them, and we remarked that of our
four bums, Sbrigani’s, through a refinement of taste easy to imagine
in such a person, enjoyed his particular favor; he tongued and
pumped it for nigh on fifteen minutes; that ceremony ended, we
’ said our host, ‘‘are alive;
Juliette & 585
took our places, bare-skinned, on the bubs and visages of Minski’s
sultanas, or rather his slaves.
Twelve naked girls of between twenty and twenty-five brought
the dishes; and as they were of massive silver and very hot, scorch-
ing the breasts and buttocks of the elements composing the table,
there was a pleasant convulsive stir produced, it resembled the
rippling of waves at sea; above twenty entrees or roast platters
decked the table, and upon side tables, built of four grouped girls
each, and which also ambled up at the snap of a finger, were ranged
wines of every kind.
‘‘My friends,” said our host, ‘‘as I have already informed you,
only human flesh is served here; those plates are pure of any other
ingredient.”
“We'll try some,” said Sbrigani; “it is absurd to turn up one’s
nose at anything, aversions are based on nothing better than the
lack of habit; all viands are fit nourishment for man, Nature offers
them all to him, and it is no more extraordinary, after all, to eat
a human than to eat chicken.”
So saying my husband dug his fork into a joint of boy which
looked to him especially well prepared and, having carved himself
a generous two pounds of it, fell merrily to; I imitated him;
Minski encouraged us; and as his appetite was in the same class
with his passions, he had soon licked a dozen platters clean.
He drank the way he ate; he had tossed off his thirtieth
bottle of Burgundy by the time the second course came on; this he
washed down with champagne; and Aleatico, Falernian, and other
rare Italian vintages were swallowed at dessert.
Yet another good thirty bottles of wine were in our cannibal’s
guts when, his senses sufficiently enlivened by all these physical and
moral excesses, the rogue declared that he was now in a discharging
mood.
“TI had better not fuck any of you four,” he admitted, “it
would kill you; but you can at least cooperate in my pleasures, you
can watch them. The spectacle is rousing. Well now, whom would
you have me tup?”
“I want,” said I to Minski, who was bending lewdly over my
breasts and seemed to be taking a growing interest in me, “I want
586 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
you to encunt and then to embugger a little girl of seven right here
in front of me.”
Minski gestures and the child appears.
The libertine’s rapings were facilitated by an ingenious con-
traption; it was a kind of high stool, splay-legged and of iron,
upon which the victim lay either belly up or belly down, depending
upon which orifice she was called upon to present; to the stool’s
four legs the victim’s four limbs were then made fast, who from
the. position thus assumed offered the sacrificer either a wide-open
cunt, if she was lying belly up, or a wide-open ass, if she was lying
belly down. You have ro idea what a pretty little thing she was
whom the barbarian was preparing to immolate, and you have no
idea how it amused me, the unbelievable disproportion between the
assailant and his quarry. Minski rises in a rage from the table.
“Strip,” he orders, “all of you, off with every stitch. You,”
he goes on, pointing to Zephyr and Sbrigani, “‘you will bugger-fuck
me while I am in action, and you,” he adds, fingering Augustine
and me, “put your asses where I can kiss them side by side.”
We take up our stances; the child is clapped upon the stool
and tied belly up to begin with; I do not exaggerate when I affirm
that the member by which she was about to be perforated was
thicker than her waist. Minski rattles off a string of oaths, he
whinnies as animals do, he sniffs the hole; I took pleasure guiding
that monumental member, no art was employed in the enterprise,
Nature alone was counted upon for success, and the whore came
to our aid as she does every time it is a question of an atrocity
which amuses, serves, or delights her. Three bone-cracking heaves
and the tool is lodged: skin splits, blood pours, and the little maid
faints.
“That’s it, that’s it,” shouts Minski, breathing very hard,
“good, that’s what I wanted.”
Oh, my friends! the crime moves toward completion; Minski
is being bum-stuffed, he kisses, bites, chews now Augustine’s
buttocks, now mine; a ringing yell announces his ecstasy, he utters
wild blasphemies. . . . The scoundrel! the rake! Discharging, he
has strangled his victim, she breathes no more.
“Never mind,” he says, eyeing the child, “no need to tie her
this time, she’ll lie still.”
Juliette & 587
And flopping her over stone dead as she is, the libertine
sodomizes her, the while strangling one of the girls who had been
serving the table and whom he has summoned into reach.
“Why indeed!” said I when he had unleashed his second
discharge, “do you then never taste this pleasure without it costing
some individual his life?”
“It often costs the lives of several,” the ogre replied. “If I
had no human beings to kill I do believe I would have to give up
fucking. For it is death’s sighs answering my lubricity’s that fetches
forth my ejaculation, and were it not for the death my discharge
occasions I don’t know how I’d be able to discharge at all.
“But come with me into the next room,” the Russian con-
tinued, “‘ices, coffee, and liqueurs are awaiting us.” Turning then to
my two men, “Friends,” said he, “you fucked me to perfection;
you found my asshole large, did you? I dare say. But agreeable
nonetheless? I’m sure of it; the fuck you spattered into it tells me
so. As for you charming ladies, your asses distinctly delighted me
and in token of my gratitude, for the next two days I accord you
the run of my seraglios, enjoy yourselves there, my beauties, they
are rare facilities I place at your disposition.” 3
“Liberal host,”’ said I to the giant, ‘“‘we ask no more of you;
voluptuous satisfactions ought to crown lewd preparations, and the
rewards of libertinage ought to be earned in the service of lubric-
i Aus
" We entered; from the odor reigning in the room we were
quick to divine of what species were these ices Minski promised us:
and indeed in each of five white porcelain bowls reposed two or
three mards, exquisite in form and exceedingly fresh.
“I always take them after dinner,” the ogre told us, “nothing
is more helpful to the digestion and at the same time nothing so
pleases my palate. These turds come from the best asses in my
harem, and you can eat them safely.”
“Minski,” I rejoined, ‘‘an appreciation for these dainties is
slow to come by; we might perhaps fancy them in a moment of
passion, but you catch us somewhat unprepared—”
“Just as you like,” Minski replied, picking up a bowl and
tossing off its contents, “everyone must be his own guide in these
588 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
matters. Go right ahead with the liqueurs, I shall not be having
any until after.”
It was a lugubrious chamber we were in, and the illumination
typified the rest: four and twenty skulls enclosed each a lamp
whose light emerged through the eye-sockets and the jaws. Glimps-
ing my horror, the ogre, his prick high and nodding, made as if to
approach me; I met him with skill enough to divert his desires
elsewhere. Young boys were serving our coffee, I had him embugger
one of them, he was twelve years old and dropped dead off the end
of Minski’s prick.
Realizing after a while that in our fatigued condition we
were no longer able to keep pace with him, Minski had his slaves
conduct us to a superb gallery where in four mirror-paneled alcoves
stood the beds we required for rest. A corresponding number of
girls were under instruction to chase away flies and burn incense
during our sleep.
It was late when we awoke. Our attendants led us to the bath-
rooms where under their expert care we were wonderfully re-
freshed; and thence to the adjoining conveniences where they had
us shit in a manner no less comfortable than voluptuous and
hitherto unknown to us: they dipped their fingers in rose water,
then inserted them into our anuses; gently and caressingly they
detached and removed whatever matter they encountered there, but
so tactfully, so cunningly that you savored all the pleasure of the
Operation without any of its pain: the vessel once emptied, they
tongued it clean inside and out, and this with unequaled address and
dexterity.
Upon the stroke of eleven a messenger arrived to announce
that Minski had granted us the honor of visiting him in his bed.
We entered his chamber; it was spacious, upon the walls were
magnificent frescoes representing ten libertine groups which for
composition were probably the highest thing ever attained in ob-
scenity. At the far end of that room was a wide semicircular apse
paneled by mirrors and containing sixteen black marble columns, to
each of which a girl was bound, her rear being exposed to view. By
means of a pair of cords placed like bellpulls at the head of our
hero’s bed, he could subject each of those sixteen asses in the dis-
Juliette & 589
tance to a different form of abuse, the torture lasting until he
released the cord. Independently of the girls aforementioned there
were six others plus a dozen boys, some agents and some patients,
who remained on hand in nearby antechambers for such night-
service as their libertine overlord might require. The first thing he
did as we approached his couch was to show us his erection, putting
on a horrible-grin as he pointed.that gigantic engine in our direc-
tion; he demanded the sight of our asses, we complied; while
palpating Augustine’s, he vowed he would get himself into it be-
fore the day was out; the poor thing trembled at those words.
Minski frigged Sbrigani purple and made prolonged ado over his
buttocks as well; they fell to some reciprocal ass-sucking and ap-
peared to take great pleasure from that; then Minski asked, would
we like to see him hurt those sixteen girls tied to the columns, all
sixteen at one stroke? I urge him to start his machine; he gives a
tug on his tackle and the sixteen wretches, screaming in unison, are
simultaneously attacked about the hindquarters in sixteen different
manners, one is pricked, the next burned, another scourged, yet
another tweezed, raked, scored, grated, stabbed, slashed, chopped,
etc., and all that so forcefully that the alcove is drenched in blood.
‘Were I to pull harder,” Minski explains to us, “and it
sometimes happens that I do, everything depends upon how things
stand with my balls, but, as I say, I have merely to pull harder on
my lanyard and the lot of them are done for; I like to go to sleep
lulled by the thought that at the bare hint of a desire I can perform
sixteen murders.”
‘“‘Minski,” I say to our host, “your supply of women is large
enough to permit you to make a little sacrifice: it is in my friends’
behalf as well as my own I ask you to treat us to this charming
scene.”
“I consent,” Minski replies, “but my custom is to discharge
while operating; this little slut you have in your train, her ass in-
trigues me—let me sodomize her and the moment my fuck lands in
the bottom of her bowels you’ll see my sixteen women die.”
“That will surely make seventeen!” Augustine shrilled, im-
ploring us not to surrender her to the monster; “how do you expect
me to endure such an experience?”
590 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“With patience and understanding,” says Minski.
And, having his attendants undress her, he engaged her to
assume the appropriate posture.
“Have no fear,” he continued, ‘‘no woman has ever resisted
me and I fuck younger than you every day.”
Deciding from the Russian’s manner and mien that objections
would only serve to irritate him further, we dared not even manifest
our regrets.
“It’s only a little whim,” Minski whispered to me, “‘it will be
satisfied in a trice. This girl provokes me, blame it all upon her ass;
whether I kill her or simply cripple her, it’s the same thing, you'll
have two other and much prettier ones to replace your loss.”
As he spoke, two of his serving girls in the room prepared the
passage, moistening the instrument and guiding it to the hole.
Minski was so practice in these horrors that he accomplished
them virtually without effort; two thundering blows sent his mast-
sized weapon crashing: to the depths of the victim’s ass, and with
such dazzling speed we hardly saw its length disappear; the
villain emitted a whoop of delight, Augustirie swooned, and the
gore ran down her thighs. Minski, in seventh heaven, only waxes
the hotter; four girls ancl as many boys crowd around him, so well
trained are they in their duties that not an instant elapses but all
is ready; Augustine lies somewhere beneath the giant’s bulk, she
has quite vanished. Her assassin swears, nears the mark, he dis-
charges, wrenches the cords; sixteen death-dealing devices enter
simultaneously into play, the sixteen bound creatures scream as one
and expire at the same time, one with a dagger in her heart, the
other with a bullet there, this one her brains dashed out, that one
her throat slit, in short, variously but concurrently.
“It does appear to me that your Augustine was right,” Minski
remarked coolly. “Indeed yes, her predictions have been amply
borne out by the event.” And it was then, as he debuggered, that
the poor girl’s body came back into sight: it had been pierced in ten
places by that many thrusts of a dagger. How the scapegrace had
contrived to manage this without our noticing, and to wring
Augustine’s neck into the bargain, I have no idea.
“Oh, I adore strangling them while fucking them,” that ter-
Juliette 591
rible libertine owned phlegmatically. “Let’s have no tears, |
promised you I would give you two prettier ones in exchange and
I intend to keep my word. . . . There was nothing for it, my friends,
certain asses have always affected me that way; and when I am
dealing with pleasure-objects, you understand, my desires are al-
ways so many death sentences.”
The duennas dragged my poor Augustine’s corpse into the
center of the room where the sixteen dead girls already lay; and
Minski, after surveying this heap, after having handled each of
the bodies, bitten into a few buttocks and several breasts, designated
three of them for his kitchen, one of these being the mortal remains
of our late companion.
‘“Have them dressed and cooked for dinner,” he instructed his
head steward. Turning away from the carnage, he invited us to
follow him into the next chamber for a téte-a-téte.
At this point Sbrigani caught my eye. His opinion, communi-
cated to me in a murmur, was that we had perhaps beware of this
monster and ask to leave the premises as soon as possible. But, I
said to myself, a request to depart could hardly entail greater risks
than remaining here; however, upon entering the room Minski
ushered us into, I was content to put on an aloof air which, convey-
ing my disapprobation of his late proceedings, allowed him to infer
how suspicious they had made me touching his designs in my own
regard.
“Come, come,” said the ogre, having me sit down on a couch
beside him, “I am surprised at you, Juliette. For I thought you
much too much of a philosopher to miss that girl, or to suppose for
one instant that the laws of hospitality were operative in the house.
of a man with a soul like mine.”
“What you have done is irreparable.”
“Why so?”
“T loved her.”
“You loved her! If you are silly enough to love an object
which serves your lust, why, Juliette, there is nothing more I can
say: it would be a waste of time hunting for arguments to convince
you; none exist against stupidity.”
“Very well then,” I said grumpily, “it isn’t Augustine I am
592 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
thinking about, but myself. I am anxious, I admit it. You will stop
at nothing. What assurance have I that you will not subject me to
the same treatment that undid my friend?”
“None, absolutely none,” said Minski, “and if the idea of
assassinating you were to harden my prick, you’d no longer be
among the living a quarter of an hour later. But I thought you were
as much a rascal as I; in view of our resemblance, I prefer you as
my accomplice than as my victim. That is also my attitude toward
the two men in your company: they also look to me fitter to par-
ticipate actively i in my pleasures than to be the occasion of them:
your security reposes upon this assumption. And what of Augustine ?
Ah! a bird of a different feather; I am a good physiognomist : more
servile than criminal, she complied with your desires, did as she
was told but was far from doing what she wanted. Oh, Juliette, I
hold nothing sacred: to have spared all four of you would have
been at the least to act as though I believed in the laws of hospital-
ity. The appearance .. . the mere idea of a virtue horrifies me; I
had to violate those laws, some gesture was required of me; I am
satisfied now, put your cares away.”
‘‘Minski, your frankness merits that I reply in the same strain.
Let me repeat: if I am disturbed by Augustine’s fate it is mainly
because it causes me concern for mine. You were not mistaken in
your judgment of me, rest assured that my heart is incapable of
lamenting any object of .ibertinage; I have sacrificed a fair number
of them in my life, and I swear to you I have never bewailed the
passing of a single one.’
At this Minski nodded and made as if to rise. ‘‘No,”’ I said,
praying him to stay a little, “‘you just now began a criticism of the
virtue of hospitality, I have a liking for principles; intimate to me
yours on this subject. A’though it has been a long while since any
virtue has enjoyed my favor, I never took firm measures against
my notions of hospitality—was it oversight? was it chance? or
could it be that I harbcred some obscure belief in their sanctity?
Combat, discredit, destroy, extirpate—speak, Minski, you have
my ear.”
“The greatest of all extravagances,” the giant began, plainly
not displeased to have this opportunity to display his wit, “is with-
out doubt that which leads us to ascribe a privileged nature to the
Juliette & 593
individual who, by accident, through curiosity, or because of need,
ventures under our roof; nothing but some personal motive could
ever have induced us into this error. The fault is surely not
Nature’s: the more entirely a people lives within her law, the less
it knows of any laws of hospitality; countless savages lure travelers
into ambushes and then immolate their prizes. In a few degenerate
and unpolished nations they act differently, eagerly receive their
visitors; and carry courtesy to the point of availing them of their
wives and their children of both sexes; let us not be deceived by
this practice, it too is the fruit of egoism. For the people who so
behave are seeking support, protection, from the foreigners who
come among them; recognizing them stronger, better made, or
better-looking than themselves, they may desire to have these
foreigners settle in their country, either to defend them or by
mating with their women to breed an improved race for the regen-
eration of their society: such are the aims of this calculatedly
joyous welcome, of this hospitality that seduces fools and which
fools laud; and which, be persuaded of it, has never emanated from
any disinterested sentiment.
“Yet other peoples expect pleasure from the guests they greet,
and caress them in order to use them; they fuck them. But no
people has ever exercised hospitality gratuitously: read all their
histories and you will discover the particular reasons each had for
receiving strangers generously.
“And indeed, what would be more ridiculous than to throw
one’s house open to an individual from whom one expected nothing
in return? In the name of what is a man under obligation to play
benefactor to another man? Does the material or moral similarity
obtaining between two bodies entail the necessity that one of these
bodies do good to the other? I value a man to the extent he is use-
ful to me; I scorn him and even detest him when he can be of no
further service to me; he then having nothing left to show me but
all that is vicious in him, and being nothing now but a potential
threat to me, I must deal as warily with him as with a ferocious
beast that can do me nothing except harm.
“Hospitality was the virtue preached by the weak: homeless,
naked, puny, lost, looking elsewhere than to his own industry for
his welfare, he had of course to advocate a virtue which would
594 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ready him haven and suppers. But what need has the strong man
to act hospitably ? Put incessantly to contribution, deriving nothing
from his philanthropies, how long can he continue to be a host to
all and sundry before he becomes a fool? I ask you now whether
any action at all can be honestly reputed a virtue when it is to the
advantage of only one of the classes of society?
“And think of the dangers to which they who perform it ex-
pose the hapless souls they unthinkingly shelter! Accustoming them
to idleness, they rot what is left of moral fiber in their lazy guests,
who soon finish by breaking into your house when, your generosity
exhausted, you cease to open the door to them, just as beggars
always turn thieves when you finally refuse them alms: well now,
once you analyze any such action, for what, pray tell me, does it
reveal itself when on the one hand you detect its inutility and on
the other its perilous nature? Answer me straight out and unam-
biguously, Juliette: can you dare transform an action of this sort
into a virtue? will you not, if you wish to be just, rather rank it
among the vices? Let there be no mistake about it, the granting of
hospitality is as dangerous as the granting of charity; all civilities
that emanate from benevolence—a sentiment originating in weak-
ness and arrogance—all of them are pernicious, from every imagi-
nable point of view; and the prudent man, the reasonable man,
steeling his heart against all these pusillanimous impulses, must
take every good care to avoid the grim pitfalls into which they
entice us.
“The inhabitants cf one of the Cyclades are such enemies to
hospitality that they go to unusual lengths to keep strangers at
bay; they dread and loa:he them, so much so that they never accept
anything tendered them by a stranger without first protecting their
bare hands with green leaves, and then attaching the object to the
end of a stick. If despite all precautions a stranger chances to
touch their skin, they purify themselves immediately, rubbing herbs
upon the spot.
“There is no trea:ing with certain Brazilian tribesmen save
at the distance of one hundred paces, and gun in hand.”
“The Africans of Zanguebar are so little given to hospitality
20 See Cook’s account of his second voyage.
Juliette & 595
that they pitilessly slaughter all strangers who penetrate into their
country.”*
“For centuries the Thracians and the mountaineers of the
Taurus pillaged and slew all who came to visit them.”
To this day the Arabs despoil and sell into bondage all
survivors of disasters at sea who succeed in coming ashore on their
coasts.
“Egypt was long barred to foreigners; the government's
orders were to enslave or kill anyone found along the border or
within sight of land.
“In Athens, in Sparta, hospitality was forbidden; those who
implored it were punished by death.”
“Arrogating to themselves rights over foreigners, several
governments execute them nowadays and confiscate their posses-
sions. ;
“His Royal Highness the King of Achem seizes all vessels
that run aground on the reefs in his coastal waters.
“Unsociableness toughens a man’s heart and thereby renders
him fitter for great deeds; so it is that we see theft and murder
erected into virtues; and only in those nations where this occurs do
we ever see great feats and great men.
“The murder of foreigners is held a praiseworthy action in
Kamchatka.
‘The blacks of Loango go farther still in their aversion to the
hospitable virtues: they will not even suffer a stranger to be buried
in their country.
“The entire world, in short, furnishes us examples of national
loathing for the virtues of hospitality; and from this overwhelming
accumulation of evidence and from our own reflections we are
obliged to conclude that there is probably nothing more injurious
nor more contrary to one’s well-being and to that of others than a
rule whose purpose is to bind the rich man to give asylum to the
poor whereof the latter will never profit save to his ultimate and
inevitable detriment and to the donor’s also. A man can enter a
21 This upon the authority of Mr. Ramusio Dapper.
22 History of the European Peoples, ITI.
23 See Herodotus.
596 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
foreign land for one of only two reasons: because of his curiosity,
or because he is in search of dupes; in the first case, he must be
made to pay for his entertainment; in the second, he must be
punished.”
“Oh, Minski!” I replied, ‘you persuade me; the maxims I
have long embraced upon charity, upon benevolence, are too similar
to yours upon hospitality for me not to concur in the opinions you
have just expounded. But there is yet another thing concerning
which I would be grateful for your advice: Augustine, whose
attachment to me was of several years’ standing, is survived by
aged parents, they are needy and quite unable to shift for them-
selves; as we were starting upon our journey she mentioned them
to me and asked me not to forget them if perchance some mishap
were to befall her during our absence from home; do you think I
should settle a pension upon them?.. .”
“Certainly not,” Minski was quick to answer, “by what right
would you presume to do any such thing? And for their part, what
claim can the parents of your late friend make to your bounty? You
paid that girl wages, did you not, you maintained her the whole
while she was in your hire; what connection does that establish
between you and her parents? You owe them absolutely nothing,
and neither, for that matter, did she. If, as I would judge from
your philosophy you must, you have a clear idea of the nothingness
of the fraternal bond alleged to subsist among men; if you have
sufficiently pondered that idea and from it drawn the obvious con-
clusions, you cannot help but realize, first of all, that between
Augustine and the services she rendered you there is no possible
relation: for services, being of a temporal nature, exist only in the
performance, and she who performed these is no longer able to
perform at all. You are sensible of the distinction; and so must
apree that any identification of the one with the other is founded
upon flimsy illusion; the only real feeling that can remain to us for
a departed servitor would be gratitude; and you know that no
proud spirit can ever be grateful: he who refuses a service offered
by another or who, having accepted one, considers himself in no
wise beholden to a beriefactor who acted for none but his own
pride’s sake; he, I say, is far more of a man than the ignominious
Juliette & 597
fellow who, willingly donning the shackles of indebtedness, prepares
his benefactor the pleasure of parading his victim like a captive at
a triumph; no, I shall say more, and though you may have heard
it said already, it cannot be repeated too often: one ought normally
to desire the death of the benefactor from whom one is not yet
discharged of obligation, and I am never surprised to hear of
accounts being settled by a murder. Oh, Juliette, how greatly do
study and deep thought improve our understanding of the human
heart; and how great becomes our determination to defy human
principles once we come to know the being who devised them, for
they are all of man’s making, and in the name of what do you call
upon me to respect that which is no more than the handiwork of
somebody no better than I? Yes, this subject once thoroughly
explored and pondered, .many crimes which would look atrocious
to simpletons and leave them aghast, appear perfectly unpretentious
and natural to us: let word get about that Tom, in pressing need of
money, received a hundred Jouis from Dick and then for all his
thanks plunged a knife into Dick’s breast, and watch your vulgar
mob go quite berserk, hear those idiots shout murder and baw! for
justice. Aye, they shout, they bawl; and the fact remains that this
murderer is of a finer cut and nobler soul than his adversary, since
the one, in obliging, did nought but defer to his pride while the
other could not -endure to see himself humbled; here we have
ingratitude in the form of a splendid deed. Ah, frail mortals! how
blindly you proceed with the sorting of your virtues and your vices,
and how quickly the complexion of your scheme is reversed, black
turned into white, daysinto night under the most superficial ex-
amination; you cannot imagine, Juliette, the insuperable tendency I
have always had to ingratitude, it is the virtue of my heart, and
never has anyone attempted to oblige me but I have been revolted
by the prospect: once upon a time someone proposed me his
services and, repressing my fury, I said to him, ‘Have a care, my
friend, things will go ill between us if I accept your rash offer.’
“This. act of charity you are meditating with regard to
Augustine’s necessitous parents would have all the disadvantageous
aspects presented by pity and compassion, feelings to which, as it
appears to me, you are not much addicted. Charity makes for
598 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
nothing but dupes, Juliette, benevolence nothing but foes; believe
what I say, my doctrine is sound, only adhere to it and you shall
never have cause to complain of me.”
“Such principles su.t my character and have been responsible
for my felicity,” said I to the giant; “virtue has always appalled
me, never has it given rise to pleasure for me.” And to lend weight
to these statements I related how a moment of virtuousness had
once reduced me to rag and ruin and all but cost me my life.
“T have no such reproach to make to myself,” Minski declared,
“and since earliest childhood my heart has never for a single
moment been assailed by these abject sentiments whose effects are
so dangerous; I hate virtue as I hate-religion. I consider the one
as deadly as the other, and I shall never be seen in their clutches.
My only regret, as I have already confessed to you, is that I have
too few crimes to my credit; crime is my element, it and it alone
sustains me and inspires me, it is my sole reason for living, and
mine would become a sorry and aimless existence if I were to cease
committing at least one crime an hour.”
“From what you tell me I wager you must have been the
executioner of your family.”
“Alas. My father escaped me, and I have not yet got over
it. I never had a fair try at him, he died while I was still too young.
However, all the rest perished by my hand; I have related the
killing of my mother and sister, often I have wished they were
alive again so that I might have the pleasure of butchering them
anew. What’s left for me these days? I have nothing but ordinary
victims to sacrifice, my heart grows heavy, all pleasures fade, they
pall, the enjoyment is gone—”
“Oh, Minski,” I cried, “to the contrary, I deem you a happy
man; I too have tastec! those delights, although not to such an
extent. .. . My friend, your reminiscences, your remarks stir me
beyond words; I would ask you a favor: to let me rove through
your castle’s hundred halls, to dally with your innumerable minions,
open up to me this vast field of crime, let me fertilize it with
fuck and with cadavers.’
“I shall, but upon one condition. I don’t propose to sodomize
you, it would be your ruin; but I demand the total cession of that
young man,” said Minski, and it was to Zephyr he referred.
Juliette & 599
My hesitation lasted an instant... . The icy point of a stiletto
tingled upon my breast.
“Choose,” that fierce man bade me, “between death and the
pleasures my house can afford you.”
Yes, despite my fondness for Zephyr, I surrendered him—
could I do otherwise ?
Part
Cfour
W removed to another apartment. A magnificent repast of
exotic fruits, of pastries, of milk and of warm beverages was
presented by a swarm of half-naked boys who, as they brought
around the plates, cut a thousand merry capers, performed a
thousand little naughtinesses one more libertine than the other.
My two men and I breakfasted heartily. As for Minski, he was
served solider stuff: eight or ten virgins-blood sausages and two
testicle pasties took the edge off his hunger, eighteen magnums of
Greek wine accompanied those victuals into his enormous belly.
He picked baseless quarrels with a dozen of his little pages, lashed
six of them to ribbons, pounded the other six senseless with his
fists. When one boy resisted him, the dastard broke both his arms
like matchsticks, and that just as calmly as making the simplest
gesture; he stabbed two more, and we began our tour of inspection.
The first room we came to was large, billeted in it were ten-
score women, aged twenty to thirty-five. Upon our entering, and
this was the time-honored custom, two executioners laid hold of a
victim and hanged her naked before our eyes. Minski went up
to the dangling creature, felt her buttocks, bit them; in the mean-
time all the other women drew smartly up in six rows. We walked
up and down the ranks to have a nearer view of the women con-
stituting them. These women were dressed in such a manner that
none of their charms were concealed: a simple drape of tulle left
their breasts and buttocks exposed, but their cunts were not visible
at all, Minski preferring to be spared the sight of a shrine in
which he was little given to performing his devotionals.
Leading off this room was another, not quite so spacious and
containing twenty-five beds; this was the infirmary for women who
had been injured by the ogre’s intemperances or who fell ill.
“Should the indisposition become serious,” Minski said to
me as he opened one of the windows, “I transfer them to the
outdoor ward.”
603
604 + THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Fancy our surprise when, peering into the courtyard below,
we discovered it crowded with bears, lions, leopards, and tigers.
“Indeed,” said I, “such leeches must very shortly relieve
anybody of what ails him.”
“Oh yes. Down there they’re cured in the twinkling of an
eye. It is rapid, it is tidy, it avoids contamination of the air. A sickly
woman, one wasted by disease can be of no use to lewdness; better
to be rid of her at once, I believe. And one saves money; for you
will agree, Juliette, defective females are not worth what it costs to
keep them alve.”
In all the other seraglios it was the same hanging, the same
inspection of the ranks.
Minski visits a sickroom, six patients look to him a little
worse than the rest, he snatches them bodily from their beds and
heaves them one after the other into the menagerie where they
are devoured ina matter of minutes.
“That,” Minski whispers to me while we watch the terrible
feast, “‘is one of my favorite diversions. Exciting, isn’t it ?”’
“Incredibly, my dea-,” I answer the giant, staring delightedly
at the spectacle, guiding jis hand toward my cunt; “probe about in
there and verify whether or not I share your sentiments.”
And I discharged. Inferring that I might be pleased to witness
the doctoring of a second batch of sufferers, Minski rounded up a
number of girls who had nothing more wrong with them than a
few virtually healed scratches and bruises. They trembled as they
were led up to the window. To prolong and heighten our amuse-
ment we had them gaze awhile at the savage beasts for which they
were about to become fodder; Minski’s nails raked their buttocks,
I pinched their breasts, tweaked their nipples. Then out they were
tossed. The giant and I frigged each other during the massacre;
the spasms which jarred me made me fairly scream my joy.
We rambled through the other apartments where all manner
of horrifying scenes weve enacted; Zephyr expired in the course
of one of the most ferocious of them.
“Well, good friend,” I commented, when I had sated my
passions, “you can hardly deny that the conduct you permit yourself
here, and which in my weakness I have copied, is abominably
unjust.”
Juliette & 605
” that libertine invited me, ‘and listen to
“Come sit down,
what I have to say.
“Before deciding, simply because of the veneer of injustice
you see there, that the action I commit is blameworthy, we had
better, I think, come to some sort of understanding upon what we
mean by just and unjust. If now you meditate a little upon the
ideas lying behind these terms, you will recognize that they are
most profoundly relative, and profoundly lacking in anything
intrinsically real. Similar to concepts of virtue and vice, they are
purely local and geographical; that which is vicious in Paris turns
up, as we know, a virtue in Peking, and it is quite the same thing
here: that which is just in Isfahan they call unjust in Copenhagen.
Amidst these manifold variations do we discover anything con-
stant? Only this: each country’s peculiar legal code, each indi-
vidual’s peculiar interests, provide the sole bases of justice. But
these national, these regional laws depend upon the preferences
of the government locally in power, and these interests depend
upon the physiology of the individual who holds them; thus, self-
interest, you see it very clearly, is the single rule for defining just
and unjust; and thus, in the light of a certain law, it will be very
just in a certain country to behead a man for a deed which would
win him laurels elsewhere, quite as a certain individual interest
will reckon just a deed which, nonetheless, the person whom it
harms will esteem very iniquitous. Some examples may be cited.
‘In Paris the law punishes thieves; it rewards them in Sparta:
robbery is legitimate in Greece and highly illegal in France, and
justice consequently as illusory as virtue. A man breaks his enemy’s
back; he will tell you he has done the right and just thing, now
ask his victim for his view of the matter. Themis is therefore an
altogether make-believe goddess, whose scales ever show in favor
of him who tips them harder, arid over whose sightless eyes they
need hardly have bothered to place a blindfold.”
‘“‘Minski,” I remarked, “I have often heard it said, however,
that there is a kind of natural justice man has always and every-
where adhered to, or which he has never violated without ruing
it afterward.”
“Sheer nonsense,” said the Muscovite, ‘‘that fabled natural
justice is simply the fruit of man’s weakness, his ignorance, or his
606 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
folly whenever it is not to his advantage to propagate the lie.
If he is of little strength he will always, automatically, belong to
the natural-justice camp, and will always discover injustice in the
hurt inflicted by the mighty upon members of his class; let him
acquire some power himself, then his opinion and his ideas touching
justice change instantaneously : henceforth nothing but what flatters
him will be just, nothin equitable but what serves his passions;
analyze it carefully, this famous natural justice always reveals
itself based upon his interests; take Nature for your guide when
you shape your laws, on-y in this way will you avoid error. Well,
is there any limit to the injustices we see her commit all the time?
Is there anything so unjust as the hailstorm that capricious power
flings to ruin the poor peasant, although—explain it as you will—
not a grape in his rich neighbor’s vineyards is spoiled? and the
wars .of her fomentiag in whose course the whole of a land is laid
waste for the sole benefit of some tyrant, and the fortunes she
permits the villain to amass while the honest man founders all
his life in hardship and privation? Say, those diseases wherewith
she slaughters the populations of entire provinces, those repeated,
innumerable triumphs she accords brazen vice while not a day
passes but she grinds deserving virtue beneath her heel; this pro-
tection she forever grants to the powerful man, seconding him
to the detriment of the helpless—I ask you, is all that just? and
may we suppose we are uilty when we imitate her?
‘“HYence—no other conclusion is warranted—there is not the
slightest wrong of any scrt in violating all the imaginary principles
of human justice as we zo about composing our own, tailored to
fit our personal needs, and which will always be the best of all
justices because expressly constructed for the service of our
passions and our interests: in thts world only they are sacred; and
if true wrong there be, it is whenever we award a preference to
hallucinations, neglecting sentiments given us by Nature, who is
truly outraged by any sacrifice we are weak enough to make of
them. Despite the allegations of your demi-philosopher Montes-
quieu, justice is not eternal, it is not immutable, it is not in all
lands and in all ages the same; those are falsehoods, and the truth
is the reverse: justice depends purely upon the human conventions,
Juliette & 607°
the character, the temperament, the national moral codes of a
country. ‘If that were so,’ the same author continues,) if justice
were but the consequence of human conventions, ‘of characters,
temperaments, etc., it would be a dreadful truth such as one would |
have to dissimulate from oneself. . . .. And why hide such essential.
truths from oneself? Is there a single one man should flee from?
‘It would be dangerous,’ the same Montesquieu continues, ‘because
it would put man ever in fear of man and bring to an end all our
security of property, of honor, and of life itself.’ But where is the
necessity to adopt this mean little prejudice, to shut one’s eyes
to truths so general, so vital? Is he of any help to us, who seeing
us enter a forest where he has himself been attacked by bandits,
does not alert us of the perils that perhaps lurk there? Yes, yes,
let us have the courage to tell men that justice is a myth, and that
each individual never actually heeds any but his own; let us say
so fearlessly. Declaring it to them, and giving them thus to
appreciate all the dangers of human existence, our warning enables
them to ready a defense and in their turn to forge themselves the
weapon of injustice, since only by becoming as unjust, as vicious
as everybody else can they hope to elude the traps set by others.
‘Justice,” Montesquieu rattles on, is a seeming and right relation-
ship existing really between two things, independently of the view
any person may take of them.’
‘Where have you encountered a greater piece of sophistry?
Never has justice been a seeming and right relationship really
existing between two things. Justice has no real existence, it is
the deity of every passion: this passion finds justice in this act,
that passion finds justice in that act, and although those acts may
be contradictory and usually are, those passions find them just
nonetheless. So let us abandon our belief in this fiction, it no more
exists than does the God of whom fools believe it the image: there
is no God in this world, neither is there virtue, neither is there
justice ; there is nothing good, useful, or necessary but our passions,
nothing merits to be respected but their effects.
“Nor is that all; I go farther, and regard unjust acts as
10n page 192 of his Persian Letters.
608 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
indispensable to the maintenance of universal harmony, necessarily
disturbed by an equitable order in things. This fact once realized,
for what reason would ] abstain from all the iniquities my brain
conceives since it is proven that they are useful to the general plan?
Is it my fault if it be my capacities Nature is pleased to enlist for
preserving her law and order in this world? Of course not, and if
only through atrocities, execrations, and horrors this end may be
attained, why, let’s perpetrate them cheerfully and serenely, in the
knowledge that our delights answer Nature’s aims.”
We continued our tour of the apartments and put into practice
the theories which the giant had just developed for me. Our un-
speakable doings finally reduced me to such a point of exhaustion
that I was obliged to beg quarter, and announced that the one
desire I had left was to repose myself for the rest of the day.
“Just as you like,” said he, “I can perfectly well postpone until
tomorrow showing you the two rooms you have yet to see, and
which contain features and equipment that will probably astonish
you.”
Sbrigani and I retired to our bedchamber; when alone with
my one remaining traveling companion, “Good friend,” said I,
“we found entry into the palace of vice and horror, if this piece
of excellent fortune is not to be spoiled we must now find a way
out of it. My confidence in the ogre is not so entire as to recommend
our remaining any longer under his roof. With me I have reliable
means for being rid of tais personage, after whose death we could
very easily seize his treasure and be off. However, our host is too
great a menace to humanity, my principles approve too warmly of
such a character and of such depravations for me to wrest him
away from the world. I’: would be to borrow the role of the law,
it would be to serve society, to banish this scoundrel out of it, and
I am not so fond of virtue as to render it such an enormous service.
So I propose to let this man live rather than throw crime into
mourning: eh, a Friend of Crime deprive Crime of a sectator?
Perish the thought! We must rob him, that is all; but it is impor-
tant, he is richer than we and equality has always been the corner-
stone of my doctrine. Rob him, then fly; else he will not fail to
kill us, for pleasure’s sake or perhaps to rob us himself. With some
Juliette 2 609
stramonium we shall drug him, while he sleeps steal his money,
pick the two prettiest wenches out of his harems, and escape.”
Sbrigani was not immediately won over to my scheme: stra-
monium, he pointed out, might not have effect upon a body of
such prodigious size, a concentrated dose of strong poison looked
by far the more advisable thing to him; specious as my consider-
ations were, they must cede before those of our safety and, accord-
ing to my husband, that would be uncertain so long as the ogre
remained alive. But unshakable in my resolve to take all possible
care never to be the undoing of anyone as wicked as I, I held firm.
At last we decided that after administering the soporific to the
ogre while breakfasting with him, we would proclaim to his
hirelings the success of a plot against his life, thus forestalling any
objections they might raise to our appropriation of his wealth, and
that once we had emptied his coffers we would quit the place forth-
with.
It all came out remarkably well. Swallowing the chocolate into
which we had slipped the stramonium, Minski sank a few minutes
later into a torpor so deep that we had no trouble persuading the
household that its overlord was dead. His steward was the first to
seek to induce us to reign in his stead; we feigned consent, and
having had the treasure chests opened, we loaded the most valuable
of their contents upon ten men. Proceeding next to the harem of
women, we chose two French girls, Elise and Raimonde, re-
spectively seventeen years of age and eighteen, and then set forth
after assuring the major-domo that we would shortly return to
lead him and the others away; that we were indeed prepared to
succeed to the place left vacant by his deceased master, but felt
that such splendid possessions would be put to better showing in
some one of the cities of the plain, where we ought all to remove
rather than continue to dwell like bears in this dreadful den. En-
chanted, the major-domo facilitated everything, concurred in every-
thing, and for his cooperation was doubtless richly rewarded by
the giant when upon awakening he learned of his losses and of our
flight.
Our loot loaded into our carriages, our women and ourselves
installed inside, we dismissed the ten porters, after paying them
for their trouble and advising them to head in any direction except
610 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
back to the inferno where only calamity would be awaiting them.
They did not dispute the wisdom of our counsel, we bade them
farewell and departed. That same evening we reached the outskirts
of Florence. When we procured lodgings we turned to taking stock
of our treasures and to appraising our two women: they were
lovely creatures.
Seventeen-year-old Elise combined all Venus’ graces with. the
seductive charms of the goddess of flowers. Raimonde, a year older,
had one of those inspiring faces you cannot look upon without
emotion; both of them recently acquired by Minski, neither had
yet been touched, and it need hardly be stressed that this circum-
stance was among the principal ones which had led me to select
them. They helped us tally our booty, it included six million in
gold and silver coin, another four in gems, plate, ingots and
Italian banknotes. Ah, how my eyes feasted upon this hoard, and
how sweet it is to count riches when we owe it to a crime! These
tasks dispatched, we retired, and in the arms of my two new con-
quests I spent the most delicious night I had enjoyed in a long time.
Allow me now to speak for a moment, my friends, of the
superb city we came to the following morning. Listening to these
details will have a refreshing influence upon your imaginations,
berayed as they are by this lengthy series of obscene anecdotes:
such a digression, I should think, can only render more piquant
that which the truth you have demanded of me shall perhaps
shortly oblige me to relate.
Constructed by Sulla’s troops, embellished by the triumvirs,
destroyed by Attila, ther rebuilt by Charlemagne; enlarged at the
expense of the ancient city of Fiesole, its neighbor, of which today
only ruins are left; for many decades torn by internecine strife;
subjugated by the Medizis who having ruled it for two hundred
years finally let it pass to the House of Lorraine, Florence is now
governed as is the whole of Tuscany whereof it is the chief town,
by Leopold, Archduke and brother of the Queen of France,’ a
2 These particulars, the reader should be reminded, were exact at the time
Madame de Lorsange was touring in Italy. Everybody knows the changes that have
transpired since, both in Florence and in other parts of this fine country. (Note added.)
Juliette & 611
despotic, haughty, and ungracious prince, like the rest of his
family very crapulous and libertine, as my subsequent narrations
shall soon convince you.
Soon after arriving in this city I was able to conclude that the
Florentines still think back nostalgically upon their native-born
princes and resent being under the control of foreigners. Nobody
is taken in by Leopold’s seeming simplicity; the popular costume
he affects does not conceal his Germanic arrogance, and those who
know anything of the spirit and temper of the Austrian dynasty
understand why its members have far less difficulty pretending to
virtues than acquiring them.
Florence, lying at the foot of the Apennine range, is split
by the River Arno; this central part of Tuscany’s capital is some-
what similar to the heart of Paris, traversed by the Seine; but
there the comparison between the two cities must end, for Florence
has many fewer inhabitants and in extent is a great deal smaller
than the other. The reddish-brown stone of which its larger build-
ings are constructed gives it a disagreeable, forlorn air. Had I a
liking for churches I would probably have some glowing descrip-
tions to offer you, but my aversion for everything associated with
religion is so compelling that I could not take it upon myself to
enter a single one of those temples. It was otherwise with the
superb ducal palace gallery, I went to visit it the day after we
arrived. Impossible to render for you my enthusiasm at being
amidst all those masterpieces. I adore the arts, they excite me;
everything that imitates glorious Nature must be cherished too... .
No encouragement is too great for those who love and copy her.
There is but one way to make her bare her secrets, through inces-
sant, unwearying study of her; only by probing into her furthermost
recesses may one finally destroy the last of one’s misconceptions.
I adore a talented woman; a pretty face will seduce me, but the
spell talents weave captivates more durably; and I think that the
one is more flattering than the other to amour-propre.
My guide, as you may readily suppose, did not fail to show
me the room in that celebrated museum where Cosimo Medici was
surprised at one of his little infamies. The famous Vasari was busy
painting the ceiling of the apartment when Cosimo appeared there
with his daughter, of whom he was inordinately fond: never pausing
612 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to think that the painter might be at work on the scaffolding over-
head, that incestuous prince proceeded to caress the object of his
ardors. Cosimo espies the couch nearby, the couple repair to it, the
act is consummated within the view of the artist who, just as soon
as he could, hurried from Florence, believing that violence would
surely be used to prevent intelligence of such a liaison from getting
abroad, and that witnessing what he had could well mean an early
doom. Vasari’s were not idle fears at a period and in a town where
the teachings of Machiavelli found no end of disciples: it was wise
of him not to expose himself to the cruel effects of those doctrines.
A little farther on ray attention was drawn to an altar of solid
gold and studded with precious stones—one of those objects I
invariably covet at first sight. This immensely rich and wondrously
wrought bit of furniture, it was explained to me, was an ex-voto
which Grand Duke Ferdinand II, who died in 1630, offered to
St. Charles Borromeo for the recovery of his health. The gift had
been packed off and was on the road when Ferdinand died; the
heirs, reasonable people, decided that since the saint had not
answered the prayer, they were exempted from the payment and
recalled the treasure. For how many extravagances is not super-
stition accountable, and with what confidence we can afhirm that
of all the multitude of human follies this one doubtless has the
most degrading effects upon the spirit and the mind.
From there we went to look at Titian’s renowned ‘‘Venus,”’
and I confess that before this sublime work my emotions were
stirred as they had not been by Ferdinand’s ex-voto: the beauties
of Nature are uplifting to the soul, religious absurdities make it
recoil in disgust.
The “Venus” is z delicious blonde, with lovely eyes, but
features a shade too sharply drawn for a blonde whose charms,
as composed by Nature, are usually, like her character, of a dreamy
softness. The subject appears upon a white couch, one of her hands
toys with flowers, the other has strayed coyly to cover her pretty
little bush; voluptuous is her attitude, and unwearyingly one pores
over the beauties of this sublime picture’s details. Sbrigani re-
marked that this Venus seemed to him to bear a striking resem-
blance to our Raimonde; I agreed. The pretty creature blushed
innocently when we reported our findings to her; from the fiery kiss
Juliette & 613
I laid upon her lips she could measure my approval of my husband's
comparison.
In the next room, known as the Chamber of the Idols, we
found a great store of works by Titian, Paolo Veronese, and Guido.
And in that room we saw something very curious indeed: a
sepulcher overflowing with cadavers severally exhibiting all the
various stages of decay, from the moment of death’s advent to the
total material decomposition of the individual. This somber work
is executed in wax colored so subtly and modeled so cunningly
that the thing itself could be neither more expressive of Nature
nor more authentic. So powerful is the impression produced by
this masterpiece that as you gaze at it your other senses are played
upon, moans seem audible, you wrinkle your nose quite as if you
could detect the evil odors of mortality. . . . These scenes of the
plague appealed to my cruel imagination; and, I mused, how many
persons had undergone these awful metamorphoses thanks to my
wickedness? But I rove. Let me say only that Nature probably
impelled me to those crimes since even the mere recollection of
them still thrills me to the core.
Nearby it is another miniature representing, in the same style,
another common grave teeming with plague victims, and here the
most interesting figure is a naked man who, as he drops the corpse
he is carrying in among the rest, is himself overcome by the stench
or overwhelmed by the sight, reels back, and dies: the treatment of
this group is terrifyingly realistic.
We now came to gayer objects. The Tribunal Chamber, as it
is called, contained the celebrated ‘Medici Venus”: and upon
beholding that stunning piece a rush of emotion assailed me as
surely must happen to any sensitive spectator. A Greek, they say,
was smitten by passion for a statue. . . . It is understandable ; I could
well have duplicated his distracted behavior, I trow: a survey of
this work’s wondrous features leads one to believe tradition says
true in reporting that the sculptor resorted to no fewer than five
hundred models before completing it; the proportions of this sub-
lime effigy, the beauty of the face, the heavenly contours of each
limb, the graceful curves of the breasts, of the buttocks, are touches
attesting a human genius rivaling Nature’s own, and I doubt
whether three times as many models chosen from all the world
614 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
boasts of the most beautiful could today furnish a creature that
would benefit from comparison with this one. It is generally agreed
that this statue shows us the Venus of Greek seafarers; I need not
describe it at greater length, it has been copied often enough; but
though a reproduction of it is within anyone’s means to buy,
nobody will ever appreciate it quite as I did... . This marvelous
piece was once broken by some vandals, led by their execrable
piety to this act of madness. The boors, fools! they worshiped
the author of Nature and thought to please her by shattering her
noblest work. Touching the sculptor’s identity there is disagree-
ment; common opinion ascribes the work to Praxiteles, others say
Cleomenes made it: whoever the artist may have been, his creation
is magnificent, it is admired, it inspires the imagination, contem-
plating it is one of the sweetest pleasures that can be derived from
the sight of man-made th ngs.
My eyes fell next upon ‘“The Hermaphrodite.” As you know,
the Romans, who all had a special fondness for these monsters,
welcomed them into their saturnalian assemblies; the one repre-
sented here was probablv among those whose lubricious reputation
was outstandingly notor ous and hence deserved commemoration;
but its legs are crossed, which is a pity, for the sculptor should
have displayed what characterized its double sex and singular
amenities; it is shown -eclining upon a bed, exposing the most
tempting ass in all the world . . . a voluptuous ass which Sbrigani
coveted, telling me he had once bum-fucked a similar creature and
had never been able to forget the delight it had given him.
Close by is the group, Caligula and his sister; ah, those proud
masters of the world, far from concealing their vices, hired artists
to immortalize them. In she same room you will also find the famous
Priapus upon which young girls were obliged, as one of the re-
quirements of their faith, to rub the lips of their vaginas. This
deity’s member is reproduced with such stout proportions that
introduction must surely have been impossible, or exceedingly
difficult, if that too was. perchance enjoined by the rites.
We were shown chastity belts. “Examine those devices well,”
I recommended to my two sweethearts, “you shall be strapped into
the like the day I have any doubts of your fidelity.” To which the
mild-tempered Elise delicately replied that her devotion to me
Juliette & 615
would always suffice to restrain her within the bounds of the
strictest temperance.
Next we saw a splendid collection of daggers, some of them
were poisoned; nowhere has murder been refined as amongst the
Italians, it is therefore quite the ordinary thing to find in their
homes all sorts of instruments for murdering, in the cruelest and
most traitorous manner.
The air at Florence is very unwholesome, autumn may be
positively fatal there: during that season, leave a bit of bread
steep in the Apennine miasmas, it will molder invisibly and sicken
anybody who tastes it; sudden deaths, apoplexies become very
frequent at that time of year. But as we were then in early spring
I considered we could remain through the summer without risk.
We bedded only two nights at our inn; the third day I rented a
fine house overlooking the Arno: I took it in Sbrigani’s name, for
I was still masquerading as his wife and my two followers were
become his sisters. Established there upon the same footing as at
Turin and in the other Italian cities where I had made residence,
no sooner had intelligence of us got abroad than the propositions
began to arrive. But upon the advice of a friend of Sbrigani, who
esteemed that moderation and no improper eagerness to leap at
offers would perhaps win us admission to the Grand Duke’s secret
revels, we refused all bids for a fortnight.
The prince’s emissaries appeared in due course. Leopold
wished to have the services of the three of us at a forgathering
which would also include the everyday objects of his private de-
bauches, and our unreserved cooperation would be worth a thousand
sequins to each of us.
‘“Leopold’s tastes are despotic and cruel, like those of all
sovereigns,” his representative explained to us, “however, you
have nothing to fear, you shall be merely to serve his lusts, others
will be his prey.”
“We shall be at the Grand Duke’s orders,” I answered, ‘‘put,
my good sir, for a thousand sequins . . . hardly. No, my sisters-
in-law and { are only to be had for thrice that sum; come back if
those terms are acceptable.”
Libertine Leopold, who had already cast eyes upon us, was
not the man to forego such delights because of a trifling two
616 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
thousand sequins more. Miserly toward his wife, toward the poor,
toward his subjects, Austria’s fairest son spent generously upon
his pleasures. And so we were called for the following morning
and conducted to Pratolino, in the Apennines and on the road by
which we had gained Florence.
That villa, shaded, solitary, and voluptuous, lacked none of
the features characteristic of a retreat for debauchery. The Grand
Duke was finishing dinner when we arrived; with him he had only
his chaplain, the agent and confidant of his lubricities.
“Dear friends,” the lord of Tuscany declared, “step this way
if you please, we are awzited by those young persons my lust is to
feed upon today.”
“One moment, Leopold,” said I, that elevated tone of self-
respect in my voice for which I have always been noted, “my sisters
and I shall submit ourselves to your caprices, we shall satisfy your
desires; but if, as people of your sort so frequently are, you too
are given to dangerous fantasies, then say so now, for we do not
intend to enter the arena unless we are sure we shall emerge from
it safe and sound.”
‘The victims have already been appointed, they are there,”
the Grand Duke replied to me, “you are to be the priestesses in
this affair, nothing more; and we, the Abbot and I, the sacrificers.”
“You heard the gentleman,” I said to my companions, “in
we go. Faithless knaves though they are, sovereigns may some-
times be trusted, above all when you have reliable means for
vengeance about you,” and casting back my sleeve I afforded
Leopold a glimpse of the haft of the poniard I had been carrying
ever since the day I entered Italy.
“What,” cried he, laying a hand upon my shoulder, “you
would attempt the life of a sovereign?”
“If provoked, of course,” I rejoined. “I'll start no trouble,
but if you were to forget whom you were dealing with, this knife” —
and I now drew it all the way into view—‘‘will make you remem-
ber that your mistake was to behave inconsiderately toward a
Frenchwoman.
“As regards your royal sacrosanctity, in my country we sneer
at such rubbish. You don’t suppose, do you, that the heaven that
made you made your existence one whit more inviolable than that
Juliette & 617
of the meanest individual in your realm? My respect for you is no
greater than for him; a zealous egalitarian, I have never considered
one living creature any better than any other, and as I have no
belief in moral virtues, neither do I consider that they are differ-
entiated by any moral worth.”
“But I ama king.”
“Poor fellow! As if I were to be impressed by that title!
Why, Leopold, you cannot guess how little it means to me. How
did you get to where you are? By luck. What did you to do to
merit your rank? That first of kings who earned it through his
courage or his cunning, he could perhaps claim to some esteem;
but he who has it through mere inheritance, may he hope for more
than compassion ?””
“Regicide is a crime—”
“Disabuse yourself, my friend: it is no worse than killing a
cobbler, and you do as much evil, or as little, when you squash a
beetle or murder a butterfly, Nature having fashioned those
insects also. You may believe it, Leopold, the manufacture of your
person cost our common mother no more effort than creating a
monkey, and yours would be a serious error if you let yourself
imagine that she cares for this one of her children any more than
for that.”
“I find this woman’s outspokenness quite engaging,” Leopold
said to his chaplain.
“And so do I, Sire,” declared the man of God; “but I fear
that such pride will prevent her from showing your Worship’s
pleasures all the subordination they require.”
“Fear nothing of the sort, my good Abbot,” said I; “proud
and frank in social conversations, meek and mild in intimate ones:
such is the part of a pretty French courtesan, ’twill be mine. But
if in the boudoir I look a slave, remind yourself that it is only
before your passions I bend a knee, not before your kingliness.
I respect passions, Leopold, I have them as well as you, but I
stubbornly refuse to bow before rank: be a man, you'll obtain
everything from me; nothing, I warn you, as a prince; let us
begin.”
It was a voluptuous salon Leopold bade us enter, and there
awaiting us were the creatures he had alluded to and with whom
618 e THE MARQUIS DE SADE
we were about to disport; who ever would have believed it? they
were a quartet of girls aged fifteen or sixteen, and all four pregnant
to the bursting point.
‘“What the devil do you plan to do with these articles?” I
inquired of the Grand Duke.
‘You shall see before very long,” he replied. “I am the father
of the infants they are ready to whelp, and I sired them solely for
the sake of the delicious pleasure I shall have in destroying them.
I know of no greater satisfaction than causing a woman I have
ingravidated to miscarry, and as my seminal product is uncom-
monly abundant, I impregnate at least one a day to insure the
wherewithal for my daily destructions.”
‘Ah ha,” said I to the Austrian, “your passion is odd, it
intrigues me, I shall take a willing hand in this operation; and
how-do you procced with it ?”
‘Have a little patience, young lady, you shall be witness to
every detail,” said Leopold who until now had communicated with
me in a whisper. ‘“‘We begin by announcing the fate in store for
them.”
Whereupon he approached the four girls and notified them
of his intentions. I need hardly tell you, my friends, that upon
hearing this perfidious declaration they were all without exception
plunged into the depths of distress; two fainted, the other two set
to squealing like pigs being led to slaughter. But unfeeling Leopold
only commanded his agent to strip off their clothes.
“Fair ladies,” the Grand Duke then said to us, “will you
kindly imitate these demoiselles, and undress yourselves too? I
never enjoy a woman except when she is naked; and, indeed, I
suspect your bodies are pretty enough to merit being observed
unveiled.”
A moment later Leopold was surrounded by seven naked
women.
We were favored by that libertine’s preliminary homage. He
scrutinizes us separately, he compares us, has us stand apart,
brings us close together, and terminates this prelude by cunt-suck-
ing the three of us while having the pregnant girls frig him one
after the other. Leopold liked fuck, and busied himself upon us
until we had loosed three of four discharges apiece into his mouth.
Juliette & 619
While he frigged us, the Abbot socratized us, so that, excited be-
fore and behind, we bore the prince unstinting libations. An hour of
this and then the inconstant lecher repaired to another shrine and
had his holy cohort tongue us successively, while he himself licked
our assholes. And the pregnant girls frigged him still.
“I am growing very hot,” he told us, “‘it is time we turn to
more serious matters. You see there, in that brazier, four branding
irons,” he continued, “they are hot too; upon each is inscribed
the sentence of one of our laden women. I shall blindfold them,
each shall choose her own iron.”
The game commences; as soon as the victim selects her iron
Leopold plucks it from the live coals and claps the fiery red tip to
her belly. These were the legends left imprinted in the girls’ flesh:
to the youngest, who seemed scarcely over fourteen, the hand of
fate awarded the brand worded thus: She will miscarry under the
lash. The next, perhaps a few months older, received the label: 4
beverage shall be the cause of her miscarriage. The third was
fifteen, this was her sentence: Her fruit shall be trampled from her
belly. Upon the last, who was sixteen, was seared this dread de-
cree: Her child will be torn from her womb.
The ceremony over, the blindfolds were removed and the four
wretches, looking around one at the other, were able to read their
various condemnations aloud. Leopold then had them all stand
in a row at the end of a couch and close to it; he laid me upon that
couch and encunted me energetically, while doing so peering fixedly
at those four bloated bellies, each bearing the formula whereby
it was to be deflated. Elise flogged his Worship in the meantime and
the Abbot, his member grooved between Raimonde’s breasts,
frigged himself full height.
“Leopold,” said I as we fueked, “I beseech you, keep a care-
ful grip on yourself, for if I were to have the misfortune of becom-
ing pregnant by you it is possible that I too would give birth pre-
maturely.”
“If your case were submitted to my arbitration, you most
certainly would,” said the Grand Duke, from whose eyes I received
glances, and from whose loins blows, that were motivated by noth-
ing resembling gallantry, “but take some comfort from the fact I
discharge with difficulty.”
620 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
And thereupon he left me to depucelate Elise, who had been a
quarter of an hour thrashing him, and who was soon deserted in
favor of Raimonde; she had been ministering to the Abbot, I re-
placed her and after he was done with me he turned to Elise.
Wondrous stiff and angry were the members of those two libertines.
‘‘Aren’t we to have some buggery?” the Abbot wished to
know, who for some time now had been caressing and fondling my
behind in the way of a man who was eager to fuck it.
‘Not yet,” Leopold answered, ‘“‘we must first dispatch a
victim.”
The little girl doomed to have the fruit lashed loose from her
womb was seized by the sovereign who, plying first an ordinary
bundle of withes, then « martinet whereunto steel tips lent added
bite, toiled thirty minutes over her behind, belaboring her so
violently that the flesh came away like chips flying before a woods-
man’s axe. The victim was then stood up, her feet fastened to the
floor and her upraised arms secured to cords overhead, and the
Duke, manipulating a bull’s pizzle now, delivered such prodigiously
powerful thwacks to her belly that the embryo was soon dislodged.
The girl shrieks; the head of the baby emerges, and Leopold, grip-
ping it fast, wrenches it the rest of the way forth, tosses it uncere-
moniously into the brazi2r, and dismisses the mother.
‘Pray ass-fuck, my Lord,” said the respectful chaplain; “your
prick’s purpling veins, the foam wherewith your royal lips are
besmeared, the fire darting from your eyes, everything indicates the
imperious need you have of an ass. Fear not to spill your fuck, Sire,
we are here to raise your fallen prick again, and we shall dispatch
the others.”
“No,” insisted the Grand Duke, who when not absorbed in
other business had been kissing and mauling me throughout these
lubricities, ‘‘no, I discharged overmuch yesterday and cannot vouch
for better than a single spasm today; before spending my strength
I must attend to all the riidwifery.”
And he laid hands on the second girl. 4 beverage shall be the
cause of her miscarriage—the fatal goblet is produced, the little
girl condemned to quaff its contents screws up her face, twists her
head away; but the ferocious ecclesiastic is there, with one hand
Juliette & 621
he holds her fast by the hair, with the other he pries her mouth
open with a rasp; mine is the task of decanting the potion into her
gullet, and the Duke, frigged by Elise, meanwhile handles my
buttocks and the victim’s as well. . .. What potent elixir was this!
Great gods, I had never seen the like of the results it obtained.
The stuff was no sooner down the child’s throat than-she pro-
nounces the most blood-curdling screams, flails her arms, writhes
on the floor, and the next moment, there’s her babe. This time
it is the Abbot who performs the delivery. Leopold, frolicking so
lewdly with Elise and me while Raimonde pumped him, was in no
state to accomplish the delicate operation: I thought he was ready-
ing an ejaculation, but he avoided it, withdrawing in time.
The third girl is stretched out flat on her back and secured
to the floor: her fruit was to perish from being trod upon. Braced
by Elise and me while Raimonde, on her knees and astride the
victim, frigs his device between her compressed breasts, the liber-
tine dances a jig upon the wretch’s belly, and out pops her infant.
It too is tossed into the brazier, the father not even taking the
trouble to ascertain his scion’s sex; and more dead than alive, the
mother is ejected from the room. If the last of the four was the
loveliest she was also the most unlucky. Her child was to be torn
from her womb; imagine what her sufferings were to be!
“This one won’t survive the experience,” Leopold informed
us, ‘‘my discharge shall be owing to her unspeakable agony. It
could not be otherwise, since of the four she, when I fucked her,
gave me the most pleasure: the little whore conceived the same
day I blasted her maidenhead.”
She is afhixed to a diagonal cross of heavy timbers, at their
intersection is a block of wood upon which her buttocks rest; her
arms and legs are tied down and then covered over, so that noth-
ing is to be seen of her except the rotund, swollen mass caching
the infant. The Abbot falls to work. . . . Leopold, his eyes riveted
upon the operation, embuggers me; both his hands are busy frig-
ging, to the right Elise’s ass, Raimonde’s cunt to the left; and while
the perfidious chaplain cleaves open the victim’s belly and rips
out the child, which is of fatal consequence to the young mother,
Austria’s brightest star, the Medicis’ great successor, the cele-
622 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
brated brother of France’s most illustrious whore, looses a torrent
of fuck into my fundament, with another stream of foul vitupera-
tion, curses, and black blasphemies.
“Ladies,” said Duke Leopold as he wiped his prick, “the price
of three thousand sequins you demanded and which I agreed to
pay includes the cost of your silence concerning our joint doings.”
“They shall be kept secret,” I replied, ‘‘but I pose one con-
dition.”
“Condition ? Condi:zion? Thunder and Godsfuck, does it be-
seem you to speak thus?”
“Certainly .. . and insofar as I can bring about your downfall
by divulging them, your crimes give me rights.”
“Behold!” stormed the Abbot, ‘‘see what happens when you
behave liberally toward these jades: one should either never let
them see a thing, or cut their throats once they’ve seen it. Your com-
miseration, good my Lord, is bound to be your ruin or your purse’s,
I have told you so over and over again; and I ask you, Sire, can
you deign bargain with such ordures ?”
“Softly, Abbot,” szid I, ‘‘save that kind of language for the
penny-a-fuck mechanics you and your patron are doubtless accus-
tomed to dealing with ordinarily; it is not appropriate when ad-
dressing women of our rank who, perhaps as wealthy as you,” I
pursued, turning to the Duke, ‘‘prostitute themselves less through
greed or necessity than from taste. Let us close this discussion;
his Worship needs our good will, we need his: some mutual services
may redress the balance. Leopold, we will swear you the completest
secrecy provided you for your part ensure us the completest im-
punity so long as we remain m Florence. Swear to us that no matter
what we do in your duchy, we shall be made to answer for nothing.”
“I could avoid this extortion,” said Leopold, ‘“‘and, without
staining my hands with the blood of these creatures, convince them
that here, as in Paris, there are fortresses behind whose walls the
garrulous learn how to hold their tongues; but I dislike using such
methods with women who appear to me quite as libertine as I:
I grant you the dispensation you solicit—I extend it to you,
Madame, to your sisters-in-law, and to your husband as well, but
for the space of six months only: that period ended, begone from
my lands, I command it.”
Juliette & 623
Having obtained all I was after, I saw no reason to reply,
and after thanking Leopold and receiving our fees we bade him
adieu and retired.
‘“‘We must turn this jubilee to account,” said Sbrigani once he
had heard of our arrangement with the Grand Duke, “and before
our time is up endeavor to add at least three millions to what we
have already. It is truly a pity our carte blanche has been delivered
for use in such a bedraggled, poverty-ridden part of the country;
but never mind, we'll accept whatever is offered and snatch any-
thing that is not, and half a year should suffice to accumulate a tidy
little fortune.”
Morals are very free, conduct very loose in Florence. The
women go about costumed as men, men as girls. In few Italian
cities does one detect so decided a penchant for betraying one’s
own sex, and this mania the Florentines have no doubt derives
from their pressing urge, indeed, from their need, to dishonor
both. Sodomy with them is a craze, and at one point in the past
the city fathers successfully negotiated with the Vatican for a
plenary indulgence covering every form of this vice from every
possible angle. Incest and adultery are rampant there too, no effort
is made to conceal them: husbands cede their wives, brothers lie
with their sisters, fathers with their daughters.
“It’s the climate,” say these good people, “the climate is to
blame for our depravity, and the God who placed us in these sur-
roundings cannot be surprised at the excesses for which He is Him-
self responsible.”
In this connection there used to be a most unusual law in
Florence. On Shrove Tuesday no woman had the right to refuse
her husband’s sodomistic advances; if nevertheless she took it into
her head to deny him, and if he interpreted her refusal as a slight
and grounds for complaint, ’twas very likely she would be a laugh-
ingstock all over the town. Oh, happy, happy nation this, that was
wise enough to consecrate its passions in laws; there is proof of
common sense, all the extravagance belongs to those benighted
societies which out of principles equally stupid and barbarous, in-
stead of prudently wedding one to the other, through absurd
legislation seek to thwart all a human being’s natural propensities.
However irregular though Florentine manners may be,
624 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
streetwalkers are not permitted to drift loose through that city.
The whores are restricted to a separate quarter of their own
whence they may not venture commercially forth and where reign
the most perfect order and calm. But these girls, seldom pretty, are
for the most part ill-lodged; and the philosophical observer who
visits the bawdyhouses will discover nothing of any particular in-
terest unless it be the remarkable docility of these public play-
things who, only too happy to attract you by means of their resigna-
tion, present no matter what part of the body upon simple demand
and with unwearying patience even suffer each of them to be used
in any manner libertine cruelty deems suitable. Sbrigani and I in-
dulged in no end of beating, whipping, slapping, burning, mutilat-
ing, and maiming without ever hearing so much as a murmur of pro-
test, and it is never thus. in France. But if whoring does not much
flourish in Florence, the libertinage there is excessive nonetheless,
and the thick-walled, secluded dwellings of the rich harbor many
an infamy: vast are the numbers of girls who are lured or furtively
conveyed inside those strongholds of odious proceedings, there to
lose their honor and not infrequently their lives.
Shortly before our arrival a wealthy notable of the town, hav-
ing made off with a pair of little girls aged seven and eight, was
accused by the children’s parents of raping and then murdering
them: the evidence against the gentleman was plentiful and damn-
ing: a few sequins to the plaintiffs and of the case nothing further
was heard.
And at about the same time a famous procuress came under
suspicion of kidnapping: maidens from middle-class families and
furnishing them to some Florentine noblemen. Questioned as to
the names of her clients, she compromised such a quantity of dis-
tinguished persons that there was no pursuing this inquest either,
the dossiers had to be burned, and the woman forbidden to say
any more.
Nearly all the ladies of condition, in Florence, have the habit
of vending their charms in brothels; their temperament and their
. penury bring them to it. For the legal status of married women
is singularly unfavoratle in Florence, perhaps worse here than
in any other European city, and there are few where their profligacy
is more extensive or rampant. As for the cicisbeo, his function is
Juliette 2 625
merely to provide her a screen; rarely does the cicisbeo enjoy any
privileges with the woman he serves; appointed to his post as the
husband’s friend, he accompanies the wife when she wishes to have
him by her and obediently retreats when she orders him away.
Those who fancy a cicisbeo is a paramour are greatly mistaken; he
is simply the woman’s indulgent friend, or ally; may sometimes be
the husband’s spy ; but never does he lie with her; and of all possible
roles, this is the dreariest a man can assume in Italy. A wealthy
foreigner has but to appear on the doorstep, and husband, gallant,
and everybody else speedily retire, leaving a clear field to him upon
whose purse all hopes are founded, and I have often seen the com-
placent lord of the house quit it in consideration of a sequin or two
when the stranger manifests the wish, however slight, to hold
private parley with milady.
I have inserted this brief sketch of Florentine manners in order
that you apprehend in what way, touching the thieveries, the de-
baucheries we were meditating, we were aided and in what way
hampered by the traditional usages of this people at whose expense
we wanted and were free to amuse ourselves for six months.
Sbrigani felt that our schemes were likely to meet with fairer
success if we ran up our flag over an emporium of debauchery
rather than over a casino; perfidious greed insatiable! did we not
have riches enough already without striking out anew toward
crime? No doubt; but once one is a traveler of crooked paths does
one ever renounce them for straight ?
So we circulated information advising the public at large that
gentlemen would find at any hour of the night or day not only
pretty wenches awaiting them in our establishment, but even
women of the highest quality, and it was likewise made known that
ladies could always obtain from us what they required in men and
young girls, for their clandestin: pleasures. Together with all
that, we proposed the most agreeable surroundings, the most ex-
quisite table; and the whole town rushed to us immediately. My
companions and I were the mainstay of the house; but our clients
had simply to make the request, they had simply to indicate the
desire, and we put at their disposal everything delicious the district
afforded. We charged exorbitant rates, but they were marvelous
services we offered. Slise and Raimonde, trained in the matter, saw
626 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to the misplacement of countless pocketbooks and pieces of jewelry;
their depradations gave rise to a certain number of complaints, all
futile, the protection from which we benefited was an impervious
defense, rendering vain <1] the denunciations of our activities.
Among the first we received was the Duke of Pienza. His
passion was sufficiently cut of the ordinary to warrant describing.
Sixteen girls the Duke must have, they were arranged by two’s,
each pair being distinguished by a different coiffure. These girls
were naked, so was I where I reclined upon a sofa beside him;
sixteen musicians, all youthful, handsome, and naked also, were
seated to the right. Each couple was to enter the room in turn;
prior to its appearance, the Duke told me what lascivious pose or
lewd act he expected from the couple, the orchestra was admitted
into the secret, and it was from the music, its key, its tempo,
its volume, its melody, the couple was to try to guess its instruc-
tions. It guessed aright? the music would stop, the Duke would
embugger the two clever girls. Did they fail to divine what was
required of them—and cach couple had ten minutes for solving the
puzzle—then when the time had expired the dunces were flogged
red and raw by our libertine who, as I dare say you very well
imagine, derived quite as much pleasure from their mistakes as
from their correct penetration of his wishes.
The game began: the funny fellow’s first wish was to have his
prick sucked by both of the first two girls. In they came; faultlessly
guided by a fugue, they guessed the secret, and were sodomized.
The chore to which the second cquple was appointed was the lick-
ing of my cunt, the girls’ efforts to interpret the music were un-
availing, they were lasted. The third of the Duke’s secret wishes
was to be lashed, and it was found out. The fourth, to frig the
musicians’ sixteen pricks: the fourth couple was unlucky. The fifth,
to shit in the middle or the room: the ten minutes passed and the
whip was brought into play. The sixth pair of girls realized that
they were to frig each other. The two composing the seventh
couple altogether failed to grasp that they were to whip each other,
and as a consequence were whipped by the Duke, vigorously. The
music enabled the eighth couple to understand that the hero was
to be embuggered with dildoes, and this was the moment he chose
Juliette & 627
to inject his own discharge into my bum. And there was an end
to it.
For some three months we had been leading this frivolous and
profitable life when I accomplished a piece of outstanding baseness
and thereby added a hundred thousand crowns to our treasury.
Of all the women who frequented my house with the utmost
assiduity, the wife of the Spanish ambassador was she whose
debauchery was probably the most noteworthy. Married women,
maids, boys, castrates, she could find a use for anything, and though
young and of angelic beauty, the whore’s rapacity, her foulness
were such that she would insist I fetch her common laborers off the
street, gravediggers and sweeps, pickpockets, flunkeys, ragpickers,
and whatever else I could lay my hands on that was lowbred, vile,
and vulgar. When it was for women she longed then they must be
sluts just risen stinking and sodden off a barracks-room floor, or
worse yet if it might possibly be procured. Once encloseted with the
rabble I collected for her, the rascal would be seven and eight
hours frolicking in that leprous milieu, and then when she had had
her fill of veneral pleasures would turn to those of the table, and
close the day in mad riot amidst the most revolting debaucheries.
The ambassadress had a very pious husband, a very jealous
one whom she gave to believe that when she went out it was to
visit a friend who, like herself, was also one of my more reliable
clients.
Seeing in all this certain promising possibilities, I one day
take myself to the Embassy.
“Excellency,” I say to the representative of Spain, “so good
and upright a man as you does not deserve to be cuckolded: the
woman who bears your name is not worthy of it. Your own honesty
and rectitude cause you to doubt the truth of what I advance? So
be it; but I entreat you, for the sake of your dignity, of your honor,
of your peace of mind, Excellency, investigate the matter.”
“Betrayed? I?” repeated the ambassador, “ ’tis unthinkable.
I know my wife too well.”
“Say you so, my Lord? Begging your pardon, I am persuaded
of the contrary, and wager you are far from having even the faint-
est glimmering of her appalling conduct. It needs to be seen to be
believed. My object in coming here is to be of aid to you.”
628 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Florella, troubled, wounded by the painful suspicions I have
sowed in him, hesitates before the still more painful prospect of
having them confirmed. And then, setting his chin purposefully,
and showing himself more of a man than I would have thought,
“Are you in a position, Madame, to prove these allegations?”
“Today, my Lord, if you so wish it,” I answer. “Here is my
card, I shall be expecting you toward five o'clock this afternoon.
You shall see the style ‘n which your wife violates the trust you
have in her, and the species of individuals she selects to that end.”
The ambassador promises to be there.
“I am flattered, Excellency, and satisfied; however,” I add,
“TI should like to point out to you that the favor I am doing you
shall cost me dear. For ’tis I who furnish men to her, and she pays
me handsomely for them—you shall punish her, I presume, and
in any case I shall henceforth be deprived of her custom: I feel I
am entitled to an indemnity.”
“True, that is only fair,” says Florella; “in what sum might it
be?”
“Fi fty thousand crowns ?”
“This pocketbook contains that amount, I shall bring it with
me and the money shall be yours when you have presented me with
the necessary evidence.”
‘“‘Agreed, my Lord. I shall expect you at five.”
The several hours remaining until then were time enough to
enable me to prepare further unhappiness for this ill-starred
ménage. While causing the wife to fall into a trap, I was eager to
snare the husband in it also; you shall soon learn by what crafty
means I achieved this. After my little conference with the am-
bassador I went straight to call upon his wife.
“Madame,” said I, “you give yourself bother on account of
your husband, thinking him of stern morality and irreproachable
behavior you are ever apprehensive lest, finding you out, he up-
braid you. I suggest that: you come to my house a little earlier than
usual this afternoon, and it shall be revealed to you that conjugal
ties no more prevent hin from enjoying himself than they do you.
The spectacle will surely ease your conscience and doubtless induce
you to put by the onerous precautions which gall your daily
pleasures.”
Juliette & 629
“Do you know,” she replied, “I am less than entirely surprised
by what you tell me, for I had an intuition he is not so sinless as he
would appear; and I should be delighted to learn that my guesses
have not been mistaken—”
“You shall have them confirmed today. I have six pickpockets
ready for you, and I have never clapped eyes on a prettier set of
ruffans. Unless they are the three young boys your husband has
ordered for tonight.”
“The monster !”
“He is a bugger.”
“Ah ha! So indeed! That explains why he is eternally fussing
and fumbling about my ass and always whining to be let into it.
And that explains his eccentricities also . . . his unaccountable
absences, and the handsome valets he surrounds himself with. .. .
Oh, Juliette, I simply must catch him out. . . . I must learn the
truth—you will help me, will you not?”
“If you insist. But I am obliged to think of the future,
Madame. Satisfying your curiosity, I lose a client and his trade is
even more profitable to me than yours.”
“Never mind, I shall make your losses up to you. Set a figure,
Juliette, I am willing to pay anything if it will secure me an end to
my anxieties and my persecutions.”
“Then fifty thousand crowns does not strike you as too
much ?”
“You shall have the sum—the money is in this purse, I shall
have it with me. So go now, and count upon me to keep the appoint-
ment and the bargain.”
The two rendezvous arranged, I hasten off to organize the
comedy. The wife, according to my reckonings, was as good as
snared already: her native libertinage would all unaided spell her
downfall. As for the husband’s, however, that was by no means so
simple to contrive. Art was called for here, seduction would be
necessary: the man I was dealing with was a Spaniard, a pious
Spaniard. But nothing daunted me. Once the two stages were set-—
the two scenes were to transpire in adjoining chambers, a crack in
the partition separating them would permit the husband to observe
his wife’s infidelities; through a second aperture the wife would
see her husband’s antics—I waited patiently for my two dupes.
630 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
The husband arrived first.
“My Lord,” I declared, “it would seem to me that in the light
of your wife’s behavior you ought no longer feel constrained to
deny expression to your tastes nor to refuse yourself pleasures.”
Florella drew himself up. “Such things—”
“You dislike them and you are quite right: the dangers are
manifold when you dally with women. But, Excellency, look here,
these pretty children,” sz.id I, drawing aside a curtain behind which
I had stationed three delightful little boys, draped in garlands of
roses and otherwise naked, “these heavenly little Ganymedes, you'll
surely not maintain that sorrows are to be anticipated from enjoy-
ing them? Really, my Lord, it surpasses my understanding—you
who are so ill-used, will you worsen affairs by being harsh to your-
self ?”
And while I spoke the sweet little trio, acting upon my in-
structions, surrounded tle Spaniard, hugged and kissed him, teased
him and, despite all he could do, plucked his wavering virility forth
from its tent. Man is weak. The pious are weaker than most,
especially when you offer them boys. Seldom sufficiently stressed,
often not even realized, there exists a powerful analogy between
believers in God and bug zers.
‘My Lord,” said I once things were well under way, “I am
going to leave you to your own devices; | shall return as soon as
your wife has begun her wanton capers. The sight of them ought to
enable you to pursue your own in greater comfort.”
And I leave just ir. time to greet the ambassadress, then on
the point of entering.
‘“‘Madame,” I whisper, conducting her to the hole in the wall,
“you could not have come at a better moment. Behold in what way
His Excellency passes his afternoons.”
And indeed the good man, without an inkling of the scurvy
trick being played upon him and seduced by my speeches, was almost
naked now and already absorbed in the ethereal preludes of sod-
omistic lubricity.
“The beast!” gasped the ambassadress, ‘‘the fiend! Let him
dare criticize my conduct after what I have just seen—ah, I'll have
a thing or two to tell him! Juliette, it is dreadful, it is horrible—
Juliette & 631
madre de Dios, where are my men? Send in my men, I'll have my
revenge, by heaven, I’ll have my revenge and more beside!”
And having started Dona Florella off on her lewd routine, I
rejoined her husband.
‘“‘A thousand pardons if I disturb you, Excellency,” said I,
“but the crucial instant is at hand and I should not like to have
you miss it. Leave off your sweet sport a moment and come,” I
urged him, steering Florella toward the second spyhole several
feet away from the one through which he had been watched by his
wife, “determine for yourself whether you are cornute or no.”
“Great God!” that gentleman exclaimed, “with six men, and
veritable scum of the earth besides! Oh, the slut: Juliette, take it,
here is your money, this sight I have witnessed—I am thunder-
struck, I am undone, I . . . can no more—away with these children,
I wish never to hear of pleasures again. That monster in the
next room has shattered my existence, slain the soul in me... I am
in despair.”
To me it was of no importance whether or not his lubricities
reached their term, his wife had seen them begin, that was all I
required. The aspect of the adventure my evil mind most appreci-
ated was its sequel and it warmed the .cockles of my very bad heart
afterward to learn that the ambassadress had been stabbed to death,
an event which gave rise to great commotion. A hundred diplo-
mats, the emissaries of that many rival states, promptly published
colorful versions of the story and Florella was hailed before Leo-
pold’s magistrates: unable to endure the assaults of remorse, unable
to face the ignominy about to fall on his head, the Spaniard shot
himself. But I had contributed nothing to this second death, I was
scarcely better than its indirect cause. The thought left me fright-
fully downcast; let me now tell you what I undertook several days
later in order to pick up my spirits and at the same time promote
my fortune. .
It is common knowledge that the Italians make wide use of
poisons: their atrociousness of character finds therein a suitable
vehicle of expression, and a convenient means for taking the re-
venge and serving the lust wherefor they have also acquired a name
in the world. Sbrigani and I having exhausted the supply acquired
long before from Madame Durand, I had lately entered into the
632 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
fabrication of those venoms for which she had given me the recipes:
I sold these products in quantity, scores of people consulted me for
their needs, and this branch of commerce developed into an im-
mense source of revenue.
A rather well-favored young man, by whom I had been fucked
to perfection and who was a daily visitor to my house, besought
me to provide him something for his mother: he could no longer
abide her interference in his pleasures and the sooner she was out
of the way, the sooner he would gain a considerable inheritance.
Such were the solid reasons why he was resolved to be rid of that
Argus forthwith, and as he was a person of staunch principles, he
was able without scruple or hesitation to concert a deed which
common sense dictated. And so he asked me for a violent toxin
whose effect would be rapid. Instead, I sold him a slow one, and the
day following the transaction I paid the mother a call. The poison,
as I rightly assumed, mvst already have been administered, for my
young man had been nothing if not eager to get down to business.
But as its action would not be felt for another few days, no symp-
tom was yet, manifest. I disclosed her son’s fell designs to the
woman, describing them as intentions.
“Madame,” I declzred, “your plight is unenviable, it is grave,
and without my aid you are lost; but your son is not alone in this
despicable plot against your life, his two sisters are involved
also, and ’twas one of them who applied to me for the poison
necessary to cut the thread of your days.”
“What are these ghiastly things you tell me ?”
“There are terrible truths to bare in this world, and ungrate-
ful, nay, distressing is the mission of those who from love of man-
kind are forced to reveal them. You must seek vengeance, Madame,
and do so without delav. I have brought you that very drug your
monstrous children mean to give you; use it upon them, be quick:
they merit nothing less, an eye for an eye, Madame, retaliation in
kind is the best justice of all. And hold your tongue, for you cannot
without dishonor to yourself let it be known that your own flesh
and blood have plotted your murder; avenge yourself in silence,
you shall obtain satisfaction and avoid any stain. No, no, be as-
sured of it, there is no wrong in turning against your would-be
attackers the sword they are about to lift against you. To the con-
Juliette & 633
trary, smite down the wicked and you earn the praise of every
good man.”
And it was to the most vindictive woman in Florence I was
speaking; of this I was aware. She takes my powders, she pays
me gold. The very next day she mixes them into her children’s food,
and as that particular poison was exceedingly strong, the brother
and two sisters perished very shortly; and their mother followed
them to the grave inside a week. All their funeral processions
passed down the road before my house.
“Sbrigani,” I said as the sounds of lamentation reached my
ears and drew me to the window, “I behold a gladdening scene be-
low; fuck me, dear friend, even as I gaze at what I have wrought.
Hurry, Sbrigani, deliver me quickly of the hot sperm that has been
a whole week simmering in my womb; I must absolutely discharge
at the sight of my crimes.”
Do you ask me why I included the woman’s two daughters in
this hecatomb ? Then I shall answer you. They were of unsurpassed
loveliness; for two long months I had tried everything under the
sun to seduce them, and they had not’succumbed: was more needed
to kindle my wrath? And is virtue not always reprehensible in the
eyes of crime and infamy?
No need to tell you, my friends, that in the thick of these
perfidious villainies my personal lubricity hardly lay dormant. Hav-
ing but to choose from among the superb men and the sublime
women I procured for others, you may be sure that I sorted out
the best for my own purposes before relegating the rest to my
customers; but Italians stiffen poorly, neither big nor for long, and
their health, always dubious, drove me into an exclusive sapphism.
Countess Donis was in those days the richest, the most beau-
tiful, the most elegant, and the most dissolute Lesbian Florence
could boast; it was commonly supposed I was her kept companion,
and the opinion was not without some basis in fact.
Madame Donis was a widow of thirty-five, delightfully
shaped, with a charming face, a clever mind, much wit, and many
talents. Libertinage and interest were the sinews of my twofold
attachment to her, together we indulged in the strangest, the most
634 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
reckless, the most outlandish of impudicities. I had taught the
Countess the art of whetting her pleasures upon the stone of cruel
refinements, and the whore, deriving untold benefit from my ex-
perience and instruction, was already almost a match for me in
wickedness.
“Oh, my friend,” she said to me one day, “how many and
various are the desires aroused by the thought of a crime! I liken
it to a spark which swiftly sets alight everything combustible at
hand, whose ravages increase in proportion to the fuel it finds, and
which ends up producing a blaze in us such as is not to be ex-
tinguished save by rive:s of fuck. But, Juliette, some theory must
exist governing this as there is a theory governing everything else,
and it too must possess its principles, its rules. . .. I am eager to
become familiar with them; -teach me, my angel, you know what my
dispositions, my penchants are, teach me how to regulate all this.”
‘Adorable woman,” I replied, “I am too devoted to my pupil
to leave her only halfway educated. Lend me a little attention and I
shall disclose to you the precepts which have led me to where you
see me today.
“They are these, beloved Countess. Whenever you have the
urge to commit a crime, what are the general precautions to be
observed, barring of course those particular ones which the nature
of events alone must prescribe?
“Firstly, combine your scheme several days ahead of time,
thoroughly revolve and ponder all its consequences, some will con-
tain advantages for you, spy them out, look with similar care for
those likely to betray you, and weigh them as coolly as if it were
inevitable that you be found out. If it be a murder you concert, re-
member that in all the world no individual is so completely isolated
that some acquaintance or friend or relative of his, however remote,
may not bring you to eventual harm. These persons, whoever they
are, will sooner or later come looking for your victim and, not find-
ing him, finally come locking for you: hence, before you act prepare
your welcome for them, your manner of replying to their questions
and of imposing silence ‘pon them if they are not satisfied with your
answers. Once ready to strike, do the thing alone if you possibly
can; if you are forced to employ a confederate, see to it that he has
Juliette & 635
so much to gain from your crime, compromise him so vitally,
bind him so fast to the deed that he cannot possibly turn against
you later. Self-interest is the prime mover of human beings; thus,
let there be no doubt of it, if you neglect these precautions and
the accomplice finds a greater advantage in playing you false than
in keeping faith with you, then be sure of it, my dear, betray you
he shall, above all if he is weak and believes avowing may be a
means to clearing his conscience.
“If you are going to derive some profit from your crime,
carefully hide this motive you have for committing it; when you
are in company never give the faintest sign that it is among your
preoccupations, a slip of the tongue, a stray remark dropped
beforehand will be recalled afterward, and these words will always
testify against you and very frequently, in the absence of better
evidence, serve as proof. If the committed crime doubles your
fortune, defer until much later the purchase of a new coach or
necklace, the changes in your circumstances, outwardly displayed
will arouse curiosity, incite comment, and bring the police around
to your door.
“The deed once done, you will be best advised, especially as a
beginner, to avoid company for awhile, since the visage is the mirror
of the soul and despite us the muscles that shape our facial ex-
pression will inevitably, try as we will to prevent it, reflect our in-
most feelings. For the same reason, see to it you introduce no sub-
ject of conversation which has the slightest bearing upon the deed;
for if it is the first time you have committed it, you are apt, as
you discuss it, to wax rather too eloquent, to say that trifle too
much which will incriminate you, and if to the contrary it is one of
your habitual crimes, a crime that affords you pleasure, your
physiognomy will announce to others the agreeable impression
made upon you by anything touching the deed. In general, through
practice strive to acquire enough control over your expression and
reactions as finally to be master of them, and to be rid of the
habit of displaying your secret emotions upon your face; calm and
imperturbability and impassiveness should reign there, and train
yourself to appear utterly unmoved even when gripped by the
most pawerful feelings. Well, none of this is attained save through
total habituation to vice, and a toughening of the soul in the last
636 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
degree; both of these being of the highest necessity to you, I must
keenly recommend them.
“Were you not immune to remorse, and you will never ac-
quire that immunity except through the habit of crime, were you
not, I say, perfectly forearmed against all misgivings, all qualms,
*twould be useless for you to endeavor to win control over your
countenance, it would fal] on every occasion and betray you at
every turn. Therefore, having done a piece of wickedness, do not
rest on your laurels, Madame: you will be the unhappiest of women
if you make only one sally into crime and call a halt there. Either
stay quietly at home, or, having ventured to the brink of evil, leap
boldly over the precipice. Only the accumulated weight of a mul-
titude of misdeeds will stifle your capacity for remorse, will en-
gender the sweet habituation which dulls it so wonderfully, and
will provide you the mask you need in order to deceive others. And
do not suppose you have anything to gain from attenuating the
character of the crime you meditate, its greater or lesser atrocious-
ness is irrelevant: it is not because of its atrocity a deed is punished,
but because its author is cletected, and the more violent the crime
the more precautions he is required to take. Thus it is virtually im-
possible to realize a major crime without observing care for one’s
safety, whereas this is tco easily left unheeded when the crime
is petty, and that is why it is found out. A crime’s atrocity is of
concern only to you, and can it concern you once your conscience
is impervious to it? its discovery, however, is to your detriment, and
should be scrupulously prevented.
“Employ hypocrisy, it is indispensable in this world where
accepted usage is hardly to practice what you preach: crimes
are rarely imputed to those who manifest a general indifference
toward everything that happens. Not everyone is so unhappy nor
so clumsy as Tartuffe. Ner furthermore is it, like Tartuffe, to the
point of enthusiasm for virtues one should carry one’s hypocrisy,
you need go no farther than indifference to crime: you do not wor-
ship virtue, but neither are: you fond of vice, and this kind of hypoc-
risy is never detected, because it leaves the pride of others in
peace, which the sort of hypocrisy that distinguishes Moliére’s hero
necessarily offends.
“Be just as careful to avoid witnesses as you would be in
Juliette 2 637
the choice of accomplices, and whenever possible dispense with
both. It is always the one or the other and often the two together
who lead the criminal to the scaffold.* Well-laid plans and sound
technique spare you from having to do with people of that sort.
Never say my son, my valet, my wife will never betray me, for if
such persons want to, they can do you unlimited harm even if
they do not denounce you to the law whose guardians may also be
bought.
“Above all never have recourse to religion: you are lost if you
put yourself back under its sway, it will torment you, it will fill your
heart with quakings and your head with illusions and you will end
up becoming your own delator and worst enemy. All these things
weighed and arranged in due order, and this methodically, objec-
tively, rationally (for I am willing enough to have you conceive
the crime in the throes of passion, indeed, I even urge you to, but
I insist that, conjured up in frenzy, it be prepared in calm), now
cast a clear eye upon yourself, see who you are, gauge your faculties,
evaluate your forces, your assets, your influence, your station; de-
termine the extent of your vulnerability before the law, the worth
of the defenses you can interpose between yourself and its attacks.
And if after this survey you find yourself on safe ground, go ahead;
but once the die is cast, act forthwith. The best laid plans may mis-
carry, know it in advance; if you have done everything prudence
demands, and if still you are are found out, face‘ the situation
bravely. For what indeed is the worst that can befall you now? A
very mild and a very quick death. And better that it should be
on a gallows than in your bed; truly, the sufferings are nothing by
comparison, and it is all much sooner over with; disgrace? But
what does disgrace matter? you'll not feel it, the dead feel noth-
ing, and as for what may be felt by your family, can this alarm
you, a philosophic individual, who worries precious little about
families? Do you dread hearing yourself reproached, supposing
now that they let you live and are content to castigate you? What?
you shudder at the thought of a few idle invectives and a tarnished
3 Very great, says Machiavelli, must be the accomplice’s devotion if the personal
danger he sees himself exposed to is not greater still; which proves that you must
either select for your lieutenant someone related very intimately to you, or destroy
him when you are finished with his services. (Discersi, Lib. III, Cap. 6.)
638 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
name? Fie! you tremble before less than a spook. Honor ? What is
honor? A meaningless word, of itself nothing, which for its
existence depends upon the opinion of others and which, so defined,
should neither flatter us when it is accorded nor be regretted when
it is lost. Let Epicurus’ a:titude be our own: bestowed upon us from
the outside, so much the better if fame and honor be ours, so much
the worse if not, in this t 1ere is nought we can do save know how to
get on without them when we cannot acquire them. And be ever
mindful that there is no crime on earth, however modest, which
does not bring its perpetrator more pleasure than dishonor or
disgrace can bring him pain. Am I any the less alive for being so-
cially blemished? What care I for a little mud spattered upon me
if beneath it I preserve my comfort and my faculties intact! ’Tis
therein I find my happiness, and not in an opinion I cannot create
nor amend nor retain, and which is meaningless and vain, since it is
an everyday spectacle to see people stripped of every vestige of
honor and fame nevertheless achieve an existence, a consideration
which feeble simpletons never attain after a lifetime of dogged
virtuousness.
“Such, my dear Countess, are the views I would express to a
vulgar auditor. But you—your rank, your person, your wealth,
your credit, in what an enviable position they place you, how they
shelter you from interference and ensure your impunity: you are
beyond the reach of the law thanks to your birth, of religion
thanks to your enlightenment, of remorse thanks to your in-
telligence. No, no, there is not a single extravagance you should
refrain from, not one form of wild conduct you should not blindly
indulge in.
“However, I cannot repeat it too often: avoid scandal, it
brings on trouble every time and never increases pleasure one jot;
and this too I shall tell you again and again: select your accom-
plices judiciously, since at: this early stage you must have them. You
are rich, fee them well; bound by your munificence, they shall not
desert your cause; and if they dared, ’twould be to what peril for
them ? would you not have them arrested and punished long before
punishment could overtake you? That same bond which to others
is a deterrent as formidable as any forged of steel, is, do you see,
a twine of flowers lying light upon you.
Juliette 3 639
“This has been, I know, something of a sermon; let me now
indicate to you, my lovely friend, the secret of how to discover
which kind of crime is likely to fit your temperament best, for
you can do nothing properly unless you enjoy it. A woman organized
as you are cannot but be subject to incessant criminal impulsions;
before divulging my secret, however, allow me to explain to you
how I come to this conclusion about your temperament.
“Your power of feeling is extreme, but you have directed the
effects of your sensibility in such a way that it can no longer move
you to anything except vice. All external objects possessing some
unusual feature or other provoke a prodigious irritation in the
electrical particles of your neural humour, and the impact de-
livered to the nervous system is instantly communicated to the
nerves in the vicinity of the pleasure zone; you become immediately
conscious of an itch there, this prickly titillating sensation is agree-
able to you, you welcome it, you cultivate it, you renew it; your
imagination sets to contriving ways to intensify it, means to amplify
it... the irritation grows ever keener, and thus, if you wish, do
you multiply your enjoyments ad infinitum. Your sole aim and
study is to extend, to aggravate your sensations—need I say more?
Perhaps. One who has vanquished every obstacle, as you have done,
and freed herself from every restraint must perforce go far: only
the most stimulating and gravest excess, the most odious, the most
contrary to every law human and divine, is now capable of igniting
your imagination. And so I must advise you to keep yourself a little
in hand since, alas, the opportunities for crime are not always
present each time we have the need to commit it, and Nature,
having given us souls of fire, ought at least to furnish us somewhat
more fuel. Is is not true, my beauty, that you have already and, it
may well be, often found your desires far in advance of your
means ?”’
“Oh yes, yes,” sighed the ravishing Countess.
“Just as I thought. It is a frightful situation, many, many
are the times I have been in it too, it is the bane of my existence;
but let me impart my secret.*
4 Everybody who has even a mild leaning toward crime recognizes his portrait in
this paragraph; may he then extract all possible benefit from what precedes and
640 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Go a whole fortnight without lewd occupations, divert your-
self, amuse yourself at other things; for the space of those two
weeks rigorously bar every libertine thought from your mind. At the
close of the final day retire alone to your bed, calmly and in silence;
lying there, summon up all those images and ideas you banished
during the fasting period just elapsed, and indolently, languidly,
nonchalantly fall to performing that wanton little pollution by which
nobody so cunningly arouses herself or others as do you. Next, un-
pent your fancy, let it freely dwell upon aberrations of different
sorts and of ascending magnitude; linger over the details of each,
pass them all one by one in review; assure yourself that you are ab-
solute sovereign in a world groveling at your feet, that yours is the
supreme and unchallengeable right to change, mutilate, destroy, an-
nihilate any and all the living beings you like. Fear of reprisals,
hindrances you have none: choose what pleases you, but leave noth-
ing out, make no.excepticns ; show consideration to no one whomso-
ever, sever every hobbling tie, abolish every check, let nothing stand
in your way; leave everything to your imagination, let it pursue its
bent and content yourself to follow in its train, above all avoiding
any precipitate gesture: let it be your head and not your tempera-
ment that commands your fingers. Without your noticing it, from
among all the various scenes you visualize one will claim your
attention more energetically than the others and will so forcefully
rivet itself in your mind that you'll be unable to dislodge it or
supplant it by another. “The idea, acquired by the means I am out-
lining, will dominate you, captivate you; delirium will invade your
senses, and thinking yourself actually at work, you will discharge
like a Messalina. Once this is accomplished, light your bedside
lamp and write out a full description of the abomination which has
just inflamed you, omitting nothing that could serve to aggravate
its details; and then go to sleep thinking about them. Reread your
notes the next day and. as you recommence your operation, add
everything your imagination, doubtless a bit weary by now of an
idea which has already cost you fuck, may suggest that could
heighten its power to exacerbate. Now turn to the definitive shaping
from what follows it upon the way of living delightfully the kind of life Nature
has appointed him to, and may he be persuaded that these counsels are those of a
person-who speaks from experience.
Juliette & 641
of this idea into a scheme and as you put the final touches on it, once
again incorporate all fresh episodes, novelties, and ramifications
that occur to you. After that, execute it, and you will find that this
is the species of viciousness which suits you best and which you will
carry out with the greatest delight. My formula, I am aware, has
its wicked side but it is infallible, and I would not recommend it to
you if I had not tested it successfully.
“Lovely and delicious friend,” I went on, remarking the warm
impression my lessons were making upon her, ‘permit me to append
yet a few more observations to the advice I have just offered you;
my single interest is in your happiness, my desire is to labor in its
behalf.
“When once one has decided to commit a crime of amusement,
it is of utmost importance, firstly, that it be given all the scope
whereof it is susceptible; secondly, that it be of such force as to be
forever beyond reparation. This latter characteristic is all the more
important in that it eliminates any room for remorse; for when
one feels remorseful, that feeling is almost always accompanied by
the consoling thought that one can somehow palliate or by means
of reparations efface the evil one has done. This idea sends remorse
off to sleep, but only to sleep; at the very first mishap, the slightest
illness, or simply when the passions are stilled, remorse reawakes
and drives you to despair; if however the act committed is of a
kind that leaves you without a shadow of a hope of repairing it, your
reason annihilates remorse. What is the use of crying over spilt
milk? The proverb is logical; by frequently repeating it to yourself
you will shortly obliterate your capacity for remorse altogether,
and you may then venture into any situation without subsequently
being annoyed by its pangs. Adding to this an intense criminal ac-
tivity, you will achieve a flawless inward serenity. On the one hand,
the impossibility of reparation, on the other, that of making out
which of your crimes you ought to repent most, and the conscience,
first dizzied, then rendered incoherent, is finally reduced to utter
silence; thus we see that conscience is distinct from all other mal-
adies of the soul, it dwindles away to nothingness as more is added
to itt.
‘These elementary principles of mine well assimilated, you are
ready to undertake anything and should stop at nothing. Ad-
642 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
mittedly, you will not be able to procure yourself this peaceful
situation save at the expense of others; but you will procure it. And
of what account are others when it is a question of oneself! If from
immolating three million human victims you stand to gain no livelier
pleasure than that to be had from eating a good dinner, slender
though this pleasure may appear in the light of its price, you ought
to treat yourself to it without an instant’s hesitation; for if you
sacrifice that good dinner, the necessary result is a privation for
you, whereas no privation results from the disappearance of the
three million insignificant creatures you must do away with to
obtain the dinner, because loetween it and you there exists a relation-
ship, however tenuous, whereas none exists between you and the
three million victims. Well now, put case that the pleasure you
expect from destroying them ceases to be tepid and becomes one of
the most voluptuous sensations your soul can experience; how now,
I ask you, how can there be any thinkable alternative to committing
the crime at once ?°
“Everything hinges upon the total annihilation of that absurd
notion of fraternity whose existence they inculcate in us in the course
of our upbringing. Completely demolish this fictitious link, remove
yourself completely from its influence, convince yourself that be-
tween your self and some other self no connection whatever exists,
and you will observe you- pleasures expand while simultaneously
your faculty of remorse w thers. That one of your fellow creatures
is subject to a dolorous sensation is of no importance provided the
5 We may elucidate this idea by saying that the good dinner may be the source
of some physical delight, and tha! saving the lives of the three million victims would
cause only moral delight, even to an honest spirit; which establishes a great difference
between these two pleasures; for moral delights are mere intellectual enjoyments,
uniquely dependent upon opinion, arbitrary and doubtful, and this to the point that
a vicious spirit senses none of the enjoyments of virtue; corporeal delights, however,
are physical sensations, upon which opinion has absolutely no bearing at all, and
which are similarly felt by all human beings and for that matter by animals too;
whence it proceeds that preserving those three million people from death would be a
pleasure no more substantial thar: the flimsy prejudice it is founded upon, and which
only a small fraction of humanity would feel; while the dinner would be a pleasure
felt by everybody, and hence far superior; wherefrom it is plain to be seen that were
the choice even between a gumdrop and the entire universe, any wavering would be
equally illogical and inexcusable. This argument serves to demonstrate the immense
advantages of vice over virtue.
Juliette 643
result is not a dolorous sensation for you. This then would be a case
in which three million victims sent to their doom must be a matter
of indifference to you; you ought not hence to oppose their destruc-
tion even if you are able to prevent it, since from their loss Nature
gains; but it is exceedingly important that this destruction occur if
it affords you delight, because between it and your pleasure there is
no proportion : everything must be to the advantage of the sensation
you taste. You ought hence to concert this destruction resolutely and
without remorse if you can achieve it with prudence; not that
prudence is a virtue in itself, but the advantages you derive from it
give it a value; and not that prudence is always necessary, for it
often has a chilling effect upon pleasures. But it must nonetheless
be employed in certain cases because it ensures impunity, and the
certitude that you will get away scot-free enormously enhances the
charms of crime; however, what with your wealth, the consideration
and the credit you enjoy, your position is already strong and you
need be less concerned for security than another. And so_you may
fling caution more or less to the winds, and banish prudence when it
looks to you likely to blunt your pleasures.”
Filled with enthusiasm by my discourse, the Countess’ thousand
kisses expressed her gratitude.
‘I am eager to try out your secret,” said she; “let’s not meet
again until two weeks have passed. I swear to see no one during
that interval, when it is over we shall spend a night together: I
shall tell you my ideas and we shall work jointly at their realiza-
tion.”
As she had promised, the Countess sent me word a fortnight
later; we sat down to an exquisite supper. After we had raised our
spirits with dainties of all kinds and delicious wines, the servants
were dismissed, the doors locked, and we shut ourselves up in a
little chamber which much art and expense had turned into a veri-
table laboratory for lubricious research.
Throwing herself straight into my arms, “Oh, Juliette,” the
Countess said, “I need such tenebrous surroundings as these if I
am to gather courage to confess what your perfidious prescriptions
have brought me to. Perhaps never was a more atrocious crime
conceived, it is appalling, words fail me . . . but my cunt seeps
while I plot it .. . I discharge as I visualize myself performing it.
644 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
. .. Oh, my love, however shall I be able to reveal this horror to
you! Whither are we borne by a disordered imagination! To what
infernal lengths is not a weak and helpless mortal dragged by
satiety, by the abandonment of principles, by the atrophy of con-
science, by the taste for vice, by the immoderate use of lust. . .
Juliette, I have a mother and a daughter, you know that.”
“Of course.”
“The one, that woman who carried me in her womb, today
scarcely fifty years of age, is yet in possession of all beauty’s traits.
She adores me. Aglaia. my daughter, sixteen years old—Aglaia
whom I idolize, with waom I have been frigging myself daily for
the past two years, just as my mother did with me—well, Juliette,
these two creatures... .”'
“Go on.”
“These two women whom I ought so to cherish, who ought to
be so precious to me—I{ wish to steep my hands in their blood. I
wish to bathe in it, Juliette; you and I, that is what I wish, you
and I, lying together in a bathtub, each frigging the other, I want
the blood of those two whores to drench us, I want it to cascade
over us, I want us both to be covered by it, I want us to swim in
it... these two women I worshiped before I met you and whom I
loathe today, I want them to die while we watch, and in that
manner. ... I want us to take fire from their dying breaths; I want
them to be thrown deacl into that same bathtub, upon their corpses
and in their blood, I want it to be there our pleasures culminate.”
Countess Donis, who while making this avowal had been
frigging herself uninterruptedly, now fainted as she discharged.
Being myself singularly aroused by what I had just heard, I had no
easy time reviving her she embraced me anew upon opening her
eyes.
i “Juliette,” she said, “the things I told you are frightful, but
from the state they have put me in you can appreciate their prodi-
gious effect upon my senses. . . . Do I repent having spoken? Far
from it, I shall carry out the whole of what I have conceived, and
promptly: we must busy ourselves at this infamy tomorrow.”
“Sweet friend, del‘ cious friend,” I said to this engaging person,
“you are not afraid, heaven forbid! of finding a censor in me. Far
be it from me to carp at your project, but I ask that it be explored
Juliette & 645
to the limit and enriched by a few episodes. It strikes me that some
spices could be included in the dish. In what manner do you mean
to have your victims wet us with their blood? Is it not essential to
your complete enjoyment that nothing short of the most excruciat-
ing tortures cause it to flow?”
“Ah,” was the Countess’ vibrant reply, “you think that my
perversity has not already invented them, arranged them? I wish
these tortures to be equally prolonged, gruesome, and violent, I
wish to feast ten whole hours upon their hideousness and upon the
victims’ groans and curses, I wish to have us discharge twenty times
while first the one, then the other is adying, glutting ourselves on
their screams, drinking ourselves drunk on their tears. Ah, Juliette,”
the inspired woman pursued, masturbating me with the same ardor
she employed for defiling herself, “all this to which my heart gives
vent is nought but the fruit of your advice and instructions. This
cruel but saving truth entitles me to your indulgence. So hark to
what I have still to say: having gone so far as to disclose these
dangerous desires I harbor I cannot now beg off, but must complete
my confession and at the same time solicit your aid in an affair of
great importance to me. Aglaia is the child of my husband, that is
my reason for hating her; my sentiments for her father were no
less hostile, and had Nature not heeded my prayers I would have
resorted to art and forced her to fulfill them . . . you catch my
drift. I have another daughter, a man I worship is her father.
Fontange, so is she called, the darling issue of my passion and its
token, she is now in her thirteenth year; she is being raised at
Chaillot, near Paris. My desire is that she have a brilliant future,
this requires means and means she shall not lack. Here, Juliette,”
continued Madame Donis, handing me a bulging pocketbook,
“my legitimate heirs will be deprived of these five hundred thousand
francs; invest the sum in my Fontange’s name when you return to
France, I wish also to entrust her to you, you will look after her,
you will find a suitable match for her, you will see to her welfare
and happiness. But your interest in the child must appear to stem
from benevolence. Otherwise all would soon be brought to light:
my family would assert claims to this gift, and lawyers would
contrive to get it away from my daughter. I place my confidence in
you, dear Juliette: swear that you will be a loyal friend to me and
646 THE MARQU:S DE SADE
intense frigging from her five girls, allowed that my method of
proceeding was more skillful than hers.
‘“‘And now,” said I, ‘‘we must think of these five nimble-
fingered fricatrices here; they deserve a reward.”
Disposing them in various and voluptuous positions, upon the
body of each we applied a brace of young fuckers. Contrary to all
principles, we clapped the grosser pricks into asses, into cunts the
smaller were stowed; we moved from group to group, proffering
advice and encouragements. Olympia’s delight was to snatch a
prick out from wherever it happened to be buried, to suck it a while,
and to restore it to place again; and sometimes when she came
upon a vacant orifice, whether cunt or ass, she would thrust her
tongue into it and spend a quarter of an hour licking and sucking
away. And whenever shie evicted a fucker, while she tongued his
partner she would receive a fucking from him. More marked in
my attentions than she, it was by means of smart slaps upon the
buttocks and occasional] kicks that I cheered on the combatants,
or else I'd squeeze a testicle here, twiddle a clitoris there, or jab
my thumb into an anus while whispering smutty instructions in
an ear and biting it next. In fine, I omitted nothing apt to expedite
the emission of fuck, and my interventions usually brought it forth
in gushes. But those discharges occurred in my ass; for I would
not for the world have let those sluts reap the fruit of my labors,
certainly not, I never do anything save it be for my personal
advantage and if the things I do are done well, that, my friends,
is the reason why.
This scene concluded, I proposed another. Here, we would
each sprawl flat upon one of the girls, our cunt covering her mouth,
she would suck it while: we sucked the cunt of another girl just
ahead of us and presented our asses to the ten youths who, served
by the remaining girl of the five, would embugger us now the one,
now the other. All this was acceptable to Olympia, save that where
she was concerned—and her amendment attested to a greater
degree of libertinage than I would have given her credit for—
she preferred to kiss an ass rather than a cunt; and the whore,
of her own accord, without any prompting from me, but thereby
demonstrating a perfect sympathy with my ideas, bit that ass
fiercely enough to draw blood. Seeing this, I felt completely at my
Juliette 669
ease, and catching hold of the breasts belonging to her whose cunt
I was lapping, I wrung and wrestled with them in a way that won
a sudden shrill scream from her. That was the moment Olympia
discharged.
“I’ve caught you, you rascal,” I said to her, ‘“‘you are begin-
ning to detect pleasure in the commotion created by pain inflicted
upon others. It is a favorable sign: we ought soon to be moving
on to better things.”
After having been embuggered ten times in succession we
swung our cunts around to the adversary. A girl squatting above
our foreheads simultaneously gave us her cunt and her bum to kiss;
with both hands a second massaged our clitoris and asshole; in
the meantime we were encunted; we discharged . . . we wallowed in
a sea of delights. Oral pleasures came next; we sucked all those
lads, we got them all to discharge into our mouths; and while this
was going forward each of us was having her clitoris sucked by
one girl, her asshole pumped by another. Exhausted, Olympia sug-
gested that we restore our forces; we repaired to a gorgeously
lighted, luxuriously furnished dining room. A superb collation was
awaiting us in a huge basket of flowers, this basket lay nested in
the boughs of an orange tree laden with fruit; when I reached for
an orange I discovered it was of ice. Such surprises were held in
all the rest, everything showed the mark of the most refined taste
and the most elegant sumptuousness. We were served by the girls;
from where they were concealed behind a decoration the youths
charmed us now by the sounds of their melodious instruments.
Intoxicated after our feats of lubricity, Olympia and I were
shortly drunk from wines and liqueurs also.
“Now then,” I asked of my companion, whose head was
reeling like mine, ‘what would you say to ending with an infamy ?”
“Simply name it, I am ready for anything.”
“Let us immolate one of these girls.”
“This one,” Olympia answered, catching the prettiest of the
five by the wrist.
“Gracious! You consent?”
“Why, of course. For what reason should I refrain from
imitating you? Do you think I am to be daunted at the prospect of
a murder? Ha, you shall see whether I am fit to be your pupil.”
670 %& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
And, our victim in tow, we returned to the circular room
where our orgies had taken place. All servants are dismissed, all
doors barred, we three are alone.
“How shall we torment the jade?” I wanted to know. “Instru-
ments seem to be lacking here.”
While speaking I was examining the body of that truly superb
young thing; I studied it by the light of two candles which ever
and anon I would snuff out upon her buttocks, upon her thighs,
upon her breasts. Olympia picked up a candlestick too; thus did
we amuse ourselves for the space of an hour or so. After burning
her we pinched her, tweezed her, prodded her, and clawed her a
little with our fingernails. Both of us completely tipsy, without
quite realizing what we were doing or saying, we vomited, belched,
farted, and pissed—all that confusedly—and we tortured our
victim amain. The wretched creature screamed away, but neither
her cries nor our wild laughter were heard by any living soul, the
precautions having been well made against it. My suggestion was
that we hang the girl by the breasts and stab her to a slow death
with hairpins. Olympia. whose progress was keeping pace with
her lessons, agreed to everything. The unlucky girl’s agonies
extended over another two hours during which we drank ourselves
into a further stupor or rum and her tears. Next, my companion
and I, both spent after the fatigues of lust and of cruelties, numb
from our intemperances, sank upon the cushions underfoot and
slept for five hours, the victim dangling between us. The sun was
already well up in the sky when we awoke; I helped Olympia bury
the corpse beneath some bushes, and as I took my leave of her we
both declared our earnest wish to pursue a collaboration which had
begun so auspiciously.
Having neglected to tell Sbrigani I would be away overnight
in the country, he and my women had been troubled by my absence
and great was their relief to see me return; I assured them I was
well but weary, and went straight to my bed. The following day
Sbrigani, who thought of nothing but money, asked what profit
I supposed might be gleaned from this intrigue.
“It has already been worth a host of pleasures,” I sighed.
“It could be worth better still,” replied my serious-minded
gentleman squire. “I have glanced into the matter; my informants
Juliette 2 671
tell me Borghese is the Pope’s familiar. We must have her intro-
duce you to the Holy Father, we must prepare ourselves access to
the Church treasures, we must drive out of Rome with an additional
seven or eight millions in our baggage. You know, Juliette, I am
wondering whether it was not a mistake to have adopted such an
aristocratic style here, I fear lest it disserve our aims.”
“Not at all,” I assured Sbrigani; ‘“‘the lofty tone, a dazzling
panoply, and these titles are so many supplementary means to
excite lewd covetings; their ambition will be flattered to have
dealings with a woman of quality, | shall be able to triple my fees.”
“Ah,” Sbrigani rejoined, ‘‘’tis not a few hundred thousand
francs more or less that is at stake here. I have my eyes on higher
objectives: Pius VI possesses tremendous riches. We must steal
some of them.”
“To do so, entry into his apartments must be gained, and is
there any way to achieve this unless I be summoned there upon
some libertine mission ?””
“Certainly not; but instead of waiting idly for an opportunity
we must take the initiative, we must create the occasion as soon
as we can, we must get into the Vatican and fleece that beggar.”
As we were in the midst of this conversation a page in the
service of Cardinal de Bernis brought me a message from his
master. It was an invitation to supper at Villa Albani, several
hours’ ride from Rome, and the prelate of that same name was,
with Bernis, expecting me in his charming retreat.
“Juliette,” Sbrigani exhorted me, ‘‘make the most of your
outing : bear it ever in mind that larcenies, fraud, imposture, those
are the sole aims of our travels; to enrich ourselves, there’s our
sole purpose, that’s our duty, and if we failed of it ’twould be
unpardonable. To it all pleasures are secondary and likely to entice
you into detours; the only road we must follow is the great highway
that leads to fortune.”
Though no less ambitious than Sbrigani, quite as greedy for
gold as he, my views concerning motives were not entirely similar
to his. With me the proclivity for crime was the primary and com-
pelling thing, and if I longed to steal it was far more for the sake
of the pleasure which the act itself procured me than for lavishing
money upon delights.
672 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
assented to it gladly. The moment drew nigh; thinking the two
lovers properly at grips, I bade the Duke follow me on to the
stage.
“So then, good sir,” said I, directing his attention to the
frantically copulating couple, ‘is this less than you require to be
convinced ?”
Furious Grillo, drawn dagger in hand, hurls himself upon the
adulterous pair. Aiding his arm, I see to it the blow falls upon his
faithless spouse: the blade sinks deep into her flank, the Duke
would now vent his rage upon the lover, but nimble Dolni rolls
away, springs to his feet, scampers from the room, Grillo hot in
his pursuit. They race clown a long corridor .. . at its farther end
two trap doors open, one dropping the young man into an under-
ground passage, where he is safe, the other tumbling Grillo into
the works of a frightful machine fitted with a thousand sharp blades
for carving to ribbons whatever is placed inside it.
“Great God, what is this? what have I done?” cries the Duke,
‘oh, hideous snare! LDiiabolical knaves, all your design was to
trick me! And you, dearest wife, I was mistaken, they deceived me—
you were seduced, at bottom you are innocent—”’
These last words ‘were scarce out of the Duke’s mouth when
Borghese sent his naked and bleeding wife flying to join him in
the pit.
Over the open trap we lowered a grillwork, upon it we three,
Dolni, Olympia, and I, lay down flat and peered at our captives.
“There she is, my Lorci,” said I, “innocent no doubt and yet more
certainly wounded by ycur treatment of her. Succor her if you dare,
but know that in doing so your peril is great.”
Grillo starts impulsively toward his wife; but his movement
releases a spring, the machine starts to whirr, its many blades to
turn, their edges slash at the two victims who in less than ten
minutes are threshed shapeless, of them nought but blood and
splintered bone remains. I need not describe our ecstasy, Borghese’s
and mine, as we watched that scene; both frigged by Dolni, we
loosed discharge after discharge, at least a dozen in all, the sight
of that atrocity left our cunts in a state nearly as gruesome, and
inspired our minds to a very rare degree.
‘Come spend the day with me tomorrow,” Olympia suggested
Juliette & 725
when we had returned to the city, “I shall introduce you to the
personage who has offered me a hundred thousand crowns to burn
down all the hospitals and alms-houses in Rome. The man who is to
attend to the lighting of the fires will be there too.”
“What, do you still have that horror on your mind, Princess ?”
“Certainly, Juliette. You confine your criminal activity to
upsetting households whereas I make mine felt by at least half a
city. Incendiary Nero is my model; I too would like to stand on my
balcony, a lyre in my hand, and while singing gaze forth upon my
native land become a pyre for my countrymen.”
“Olympia, you are a monster.”
“Oh, not so great a one as you; the base scheme that brought
the Grillos to their end was absolutely typical of your invention,
I'd never have dreamt up the like.”
At Borghese Palace the next day Olympia presented her
guests to me. “The first of these gentlemen’’—it was to the elder
she alluded—“is Monsignor Chigi, related to that line of princes
several of whom have occupied the Holy See; he is today at the
head of the Roman police; the proposed fire I mentioned to you
yesterday will benefit him, and the hundred thousand crowns fee
he is to pay me is part of his investment in a very profitable venture.
And here is Count Bracciani who, as Europe’s foremost physician,
is to conduct the operation. Juliette,” Olympia added in a lowered
tone, “both are friends of mine; I implore you to take their
eventual requests of you into kindly consideration.”
“You shall not be embarrassed by my behavior,” I assured
her.
And the Princess having given the strictest orders that we be
left undisturbed, conversation was engaged.
“I am having you dine,” said Olympia, “with one of the most
famous scoundrels to come out of France in generations; she has
been giving us Romans daily examples of very high proficiency in
crime; her presence need not hinder you, my friends, in the forth-
coming discussions of the one we are preparing.”
“Truly, Madame,” said the master of the police, ‘‘you here
qualify as crime an altogether unpretentious and certainly very com-
prehensible act. I consider charitable institutions the most baneful
things a large city can contain; they drain the people’s energy, they
726 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
soften its fiber, they promote sloth; they are in every sense perni-
cious; the needy individual is to the State as the parasite branch
is to the peach tree: it causes it to wither, drinks its sap, and bears
no fruit. What does the horticulturist do when he espies that
branch? He cuts it off, and without qualms. The statesman must
proceed likewise: one of the basic laws of Nature is that nothing
superfluous subsist in tae world. You may be sure of it, not only
does the shiftless beggar, always a nuisance, consume part of what
the industrious man produces, which is already a serious matter,
but will quickly become dangerous the moment you suspend your
dole to him. My desire is that instead of bestowing a groat upon
these misfortunates we concentrate our efforts upon wiping them
out; my desire is that they be totally eliminated, extirpated; ex-
terminated; killed, that is to say, and why make any bones about it?
killed as one kills a breed of noxious animals. That is the first
reason that led me to offer Princess Borghese one hundred thou-
sand gold crowns for destroying these houses that are a blight
upon our city. The second is that upon their sites I mean to build
hospices for travelers, pilgrims, and the like; some buildings razed,
others constructed in their place, don’t you see, and the revenues
which went formerly to pay for maintaining the hospitals I now
ask to have paid to me; and paid to me they shall be; mine as well
shall be an annual one hundred thousand crowns rental: thus I
sacrifice only the first year of an assured income to Madame
Borghese, who in Count Bracciani, she tells me, has the suitable
man for delivering Rome of these houses and for making a need
felt for those I am ready to put up on their foundations, and for
which I shall have no trouble obtaining the funds originally set aside
for the hospitals.’* There are twenty-eight of these asylums in the
city,” Chigi continued, “as well as nine conservatorios containing
roughly eighteen hundred poor girls whom, needless to say, I in-
clude in my proscriptions. All that must be set simultaneously
ablaze; there will be some thirty or forty thousand good-for-
nothings sacrificed—firstly, to the welfare of the State; secondly,
to the pleasures of Olympia, who is going to reap a pretty penny
18 This project was actually conceived while I was at Rome, and I alter nothing
but the names of the actors.
Juliette & 727
from this affair; thirdly, to my fortune, for with what I already
possess, I become one of Rome’s richest ecclesiastics if the plan
goes successfully through.”
“It would appear,” said Bracciani, ‘‘that I, who am to execute
it, come off the most poorly; for it seems not yet to have occurred
to you to offer me a sequin out of the great profits you are due to
make.”
“Chigi supposed that I would give you some of my hundred
thousand,” Olympia said to the Count, ‘“‘he was mistaken: the sum
is modest, once divided it amounts to twice nothing at all, and I
feel you should demand a hundred thousand for yourself; you are
worth that much to Monsignor, what more capable practitioner
could he hope to find ?”
“Softly,” said the churchman, “‘let’s hae no falling out at the
start of an undertaking so important, it would be the way to have
it all end very dismally and to provoke difficulties for one another.
I grant the Count the same emoluments Madame Borghese is to
have, I grant a further hundred thousand francs gratuity to this
charming woman,” Chigi went on, smiling in my direction; ‘““Olym-
pia’s friend must have a similar character and by that title alone
deserves to be treated as an accomplice.”
“She has all the virtues you can expect in one,” said the Prin-
cess, ‘‘and I guarantee she will not disappoint you. The question of
remunerations may be considered settled; in behalf of my friends I
accept your offers; let us now bend our thoughts to success.”
“T shall obtain it,” said Bracciani, ‘‘and it shall be entire:
there shall not escape a single one of the victims Chigi’s profound
statecraft, or rather his voluptuous wickedness, dooms to die.”
“Upon what henceforth shall Roman doctors be able to ex-
periment, I wonder?”
“As Juliette implies, it is very certain,” Olympia observed,
‘that almost all of them have long been in the habit of trying out
their remedies upon these poorer patients whose disappearance will
pose a problem to the profession. I am reminded,” she added, “of
what young Iberti, my personal doctor, said to me only the other
day upon arriving at my bedside fresh from one of those experi-
ments. ‘What concern to the State is the existence of the vile beings
that ordinarily crowd those dens?’ he said in response to the look of
728 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
disapproval I assumed in order to find out how he would justify
himself; ‘you would be doing society an enormous disservice by not
permitting us medical artists to test our talents upon society’s dis-
honoring dregs. These inave their use; Nature, in making them weak
and defenseless, indicates what it is to be, and to refrain from so
using them is to flout ‘Nature’s instructions.’ ‘But,’ said I, depart-
ing a little from the central issue, ‘when, in a different case, some
sordid interest leads a man distinguished by wealth or by position
to seize the favorable opportunity afforded by a person’s illness to
commit a crime against that person, and when this man invites
a doctor to hasten the patient’s last moments, is it a grave fault for
the doctor to accept the proposition ?”
“““Great heavens, no,’ my young Aesculapius replied, ‘pro-
vided he is well paid he has no real choice but to accept. Doing the
deed, he has nothing to fear from his accomplice, neither does his
accomplice have anything to fear from him: both have everything
to gain from guarding their secret. Refusing to do the deed would
get the doctor nowher2, for he could hardly boast of having de-
clined a proposition which is not of the kind that is made to an
honest man: from a refusal he would thus extract nothing but
solitary and intellectual pleasure much inferior to that which the
offered sum would procure him. And even were he to proclaim that
to such a proposition he had said no, he’d not be praised for it;
but only told he had done his duty. And as for those who do it there
is never any reward, needless to go to the bother of chasing
empty applause. Comparing what, apart from that applause, he
is to gain from acceptance or refusal, he discovers that in electing
the latter alternative he may either say nothing of the proposition
and all alone reap the meager enjoyments that having a good
opinion of oneself provides to fools, or create a stir and thereby
doom his accomplice—and what does he gain from dooming the
accomplice rather than the patient ?—in order to obtain the tawdry
and barren satisfaction of having it said he has done his duty. Weigh
it up: a futile pleasure as against the sum offered him to shorten
the patient’s life: what responsible man could conceivably hesitate
an instant? To the sane physician only one course is open: bargain
for a high price, then kill and keep his mouth shut.’
Juliette & 729
‘Those were the words, those the views of Iberti, the prettiest,
the wittiest, the most engaging doctor in Rome” and you will
readily understand how little difficulty he had convincing me. But
to return to the business before us,” Olympia continued; ‘‘are you
sure of the operation, Bracciani? Is there not the danger that the
perfidious efforts of rescuers might ruin the effects we are striving
for? Humane impulses, as much to be dreaded as loathed, and
capable of spoiling many a fair crime—dare we suppose that they
will not move a certain number of people to rush to the aid of our
victims ?”’
“TI expect this,” said the Count. “I take up my position atop
a high hill in the middle of Rome. From there I launch invisible
bombs, thirty-seven of them, one for each of the thirty-seven
asylums ; they land in barrage. Other projectiles follow at carefully
spaced intervals: rescuers flock to a new burning area after having
mastered the flames in a former one, which I set promptly back on
fire.”
“In this way, Count, you could have an entire city ablaze.”
“Exactly,” said the physician, “and our present undertaking,
limited in scope though it be, may very well cause half the popula-
tion of Rome to perish.”
“Some of the hospitals are located in extremely poor quarters
of the city,” said Chigi, “those quarters shall be destroyed in-
fallibly.”
“Such considerations do not make you pause?” Olympia
wondered. ;
‘Not for one instant, Madame,” Chigi and the Count replied
as one.man.
“These gentlemen seem to have firmly made up their minds,”
I observed to the Princess, “and my guess would be that the crime
they are about to commit is to them something of slight im-
portance.”
‘There is nothing of crime in our project,” Chigi explained.
18 Let me render thee this homage, charming and never to be forgotten friend.
Thy name is the only one I have been unable to take it upon myself to disguise in
these memoirs. Thou wert ever the philosopher, that is thy role in my writings and
thou must surely forgive me for my eagerness to make thy identity known to the
whole world.
730 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“All our errors under the chapter of ethics come from the absurd-
ity of our ideas touching good and evil.
“If we fully apprehended the indifference of all our actions,
were we properly persuaded that those we call just are anything
but that in the eyes of Nature, and that those we characterize as
iniquitous are perhaps, in her view, the most perfect measure of
reason and equity, for a certainty we would make far fewer mis-
calculations. But childhood prejudices lead us astray and will never
cease inducing us into error so long as we have the weakness to
listen to them. It does indeed seem that the lamp of reason does
not begin to enlighten us until such time as we are no longer able
to profit from its rays, and not before stupidity has been added to
stupidity that we arrive at the discovery of the source of all that
ignorance has caused us to commit. We almost always employ the
laws of our government as our compass for determining right and
wrong, just and injust. The law, we say, prohibits doing this or
that, this or that is hence unjust; than this manner of judging
none is more deceiving, vor the law is oriented toward the general
interest; now, nothing is at a farther remove from the general
interest than individual interest, its very opposite; hence, noth-
ing less just than the law which sacrifices all individual interests
to the general interest. But, they maintain, man wishes to live
in society; he must therefore forego a portion of his private
good for the sake of public good. Very well; but how ever could
he have made such a )act without being sure of receiving at
least as much as he gives? Now, he extracts nothing from the
pact he makes when consenting to the law; for you put him
far more heavily to coritribution than you satisfy him, and for
every occasion upon which the law protects him there are a
thousand others when it restricts him; he hence ought not to have
consented to the law, or ought to have insisted that it be made
infinitely more lenient. Laws have served only to delay the annihila-
tion of prejudices, to lengthen our term of shameful bondage to
error; law is a bridle man imposed upon man when he saw with
what ease man freed himself of other bridles, hence a makeshift—
to answer what purpose? There are punishments for the guilty,
true enough; in them I see cruelties but not a means to make men
better, and that it seems t:o me is the end to which one should have
Juliette & 731
labored. Punishments, aye—and there’s nothing easier to escape,
this certitude encourages the emancipated and venturesome spirit.
Ah, let it be understood once and for all, laws are nothing but futile
and dangerous; their sole effect is to multiply crimes or to cause
them to be committed in safety by compelling the criminal to act
in secrecy. But for laws and religion there is no imagining the degree
of grandeur and glory human knowledge would have attained today ;
no imagining how these infamous curbs have retarded progress;
that is our single debt to them. Priests dare inveigh against the
passions; lawyers dare fetter them with laws. But merely compare
the ones and the others; see which, passions or laws, have done
mankind the more good. Who doubts, as Helvétius proclaims, that
the passions are in morals precisely what motion is in physics?
Tis to strong passions alone invention and artistic wonders are
due; the passions should be regarded, the same author goes on to
say, as the fertilizing germ of the mind and the puissant spring
to great deeds. Those individuals who are not motivated by strong
passions are mediocre beings. Only great passions will ever be able
to produce great men; when passion falters decrepitude enters in,
when it is absent stupidity prevails. These fundamentals established,
I ask how laws that inhibit the passions.can be anything but pro-
foundly and in every sense dangerous. In the history of any country
compare the periods of anarchy with those during which order was
most vigorously maintained by the most vigorously enforced laws,
and recognize that only at moments when the laws were held in
contempt do stupendous actions occur. Law resumes its despotic
sway and a fatal lethargy is seen to invade the spirits of men;
though vice ceases to be noticeable, the disappearance of all virtue
is yet more conspicuous: the inner workings rust and revolutions
begin to breed.”
“But,” Olympia interrupted, ‘‘you wish to do away with all
laws in an empire ?”
“No. Restored to a state of Nature, mankind, I afirm, would
be happier than it can possibly be under the absurd yoke of law.
I am opposed to man’s renunciation of a single ounce of his capaci-
ties. He has no need of laws for his self-protection; in him Nature
put the necessary instincts and energy for that; taking the law into
his own hands he will always obtain a speedier, purer, more in-
732 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
cisive, stronger-brewed justice than anything to be had in a cowt-
room, for his act of personal justice will be determined by his
personal interest and the hurt he has personally sustained, whereas
the laws of a people are never other than the mass and the result
of the interests of all the lawmakers who cooperate in erecting
those laws.”
‘But without the laws you will be oppressed.”
“That matters not to me if I have the right to repay oppression
in kind: I prefer to be oppressed by a neighbor whom I can oppress
in my turn than to be oppressed by the law before which I am help-
less. My neighbor’s passions are infinitely less to be dreaded than
the law’s injustice, for zhe passions of that neighbor are held at
bay by mine, nothing checks the injustices of the law, against the
law there is no reprisal to be taken, no recourse to be had.
All the defects in humans belong to Nature; accordingly, man can
have no better laws thar. those of Nature; no man has the right to
repress in him what Nature put there. Nature has elaborated no
statutes, instituted no code; her single law is writ deep in every
man’s heart: it is to satisfy himself, to deny his passions nothing,
and this regardless of the cost to others. Think not to hinder this
universal law’s impulsions whatever their effects may be; you have
no right to curb them; let this be the concern of him they outrage;
if strong, he will know how to react. The men who thought that
from their necessity to join together was derived a necessity for
framing laws to themselves fell into heaviest error; they had no
more need of laws gathered in society than dwelling alone in the
forest. A universal glaive of justice is of no purpose; everybody
naturally possesses one of his own.”
“But not everyone will wield it appropriately, and iniquity
will beome general—”
‘Impossible. Never will Tom be unjust toward Dick when he
knows Dick can retaliate instantly; but it’s a very unjust Tom you
have as soon as he discovers he has nothing to fear except laws
that he can elude or from which he can make himself exempt. I go
farther, I grant you that without laws the sum of crime increases,
that without laws the world turns into one great volcano belching
forth an uninterrupted spew of execrable crimes; and I tell you this
situation is preferable, far preferable to what we have at present.
Juliette & 733
I envisage a perpetual outpouring of conflict, injury, and aggres-
sion; it is nothing beside what takes place under the rule of law, |
for the law often smites the innocent, and to the total of victims
produced by the criminal must be added the mass of those pro-—
duced by legal miscarriage and iniquity: give us anarchy and we will —
have these victims the less. Ta be sure, we will have those crime
sacrifices; but the ravages of the law will be a thing of the past.
Invested with the right to do his own revenging, the oppressed
man will proceed with speed, diligence, economy, and certitude to
punish his oppressor and none other.”
“However, opening the door to the arbitrary, anarchy is
necessarily the cruel image of despotism—”
‘Another error; ’tis the abuse of the law that leads to despo-
tism; the despot is he who creates the law, who bids it speak or be
still, who uses it to serve his own interests. Deprive the despot of
this means for abuse and there’s an end to tyranny. There has
never been a tyrant who failed to-raise laws for props in the exercise
of his cruelties; if everywhere human rights shall be well enough
distributed to enable each man to avenge the wrongs done him, no
despot shall arise, for he would be overthrown the moment he at-
tempted to make his first victim. Never are tyrants born of anarchy,
you see them flourish only behind the screen of the law or attain
supremacy by means of it, basing their authority upon law. Vivious-
ness thus reigns under the rule of law; thus, lawful rule is inferior
to anarchy: the greatest proof whereof is the government’s obliga-
tion to plunge the State into anarchy whenever it wishes to frame
a new constitution. ‘To abrogate its former laws it is driven to
establish a revolutionary regime in which there are no laws at all:
from this regime new laws finally emerge. But this second State is
necessarily less pure than the first, since it derives from the earlier
one, since, in order to achieve its goal, constitution, it had first to
install anarchy. Men are pure only in their natural condition; as
soon as they stray out of it their degradation begins. Give up the
idea of improving men by laws, give it up. I tell you, by laws you
will render them greater scoundrels, more cunning, more wicked,
never more virtuous.”
“But crime is a plague to the world, Monsignor. The more
laws there are, the fewer crimes shall there be.”
734 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘A pretty jest. But seriousness commands us to recognize
that it’s the multitude of laws that is responsible for this multitude
of crimes. Cease to believe such-and-such a deed is criminal; make
no laws to repress it; the crime disappears.
“But I return to the first part of your proposition: crime,
you say, is a plague to the world. What sophism! That which de-
serves to be called a plague to the world would be some destructive
mechanism threatening the existence of all the world’s inhabitants;
let us see if crime answers this description.
‘A crime being committed presents the picture of two individ-
uals, one of whom is performing the act called criminal, the other
of whom is being madz this act’s victim. Two individuals: one
happy, the other unhappy; crime is therefore not a plague in the
world since, although rendering half the world’s population un.
happy, it renders the other half very happy indeed. Crime is nought
but the means Nature employs to attain her ends in regard to us
and to preserve the equilibrium so indispensable to the maintenance
of her workings. This explication alone suffices to make clear that it
is not for man to punish crime, because crime belongs to the Nature
that possesses every right over us and over which we dispose of
none. If, viewing it from another angle, crime is the consequence
of passion, and if the passions, as I have just said, must be beheld
as the sole springs to great deeds, you should always favor the
crime which gives energy to your society over the virtues which
disturb its operations and undermine its strength. You cannot now
continue to punish crime; you ought instead to encourage it, and
thrust virtues into the background where they will be buried forever
under the scorn they deserve from you. We must of course take
great care not to confuse great deeds with virtues: very often a
virtue is farthest of all from a great deed, and more often still
a great deed is sheer crime. Well, great deeds are frequently very
necessary ; virtues never are. Brutus, the kindly head of his family,
would have been but a dull and melancholy fellow; Brutus, the
murderer of Caesar, sirrultaneously performs a crime and a great
deed: the former personage would have remained unknown to his-
tory, the latter became one of its heroes.”
“And so, according to you, one may feel at complete ease
amidst the blackest crimes ?”’
Juliette & 735
“Tis in virtuous surroundings comfort is impossible since
it is clear that you then exist in an unnatural situation, in a state
contrary to the Nature which cannot exist, renew herself, preserve
her energy and vitality save through the immensity of human
crimes; and so the best course for us is to endeavor to make vir-
tues out of all human vices, and vices out of all human virtues.”
“Tt has been to that end,” said Bracciani, ‘‘that I have toiled
since the age of fifteen, and I may truthfully report that I have
enjoyed every minute of my career.”
““My friend,” Olympia said to Chigi, ‘‘with the ethical be-
liefs you have just laid before us you must have very lively passions.
You are forty, the age when they speak most imperiously. Oh, yes,
you have surely achieved horrors !””
“In the position he holds,” said Bracciani, ‘‘with the inspection-
general of the Rome police, occasions for doing evil must certainly
not be lacking.”
“There is no denying it,” said Chigi, ‘‘I am in an exceedingly
favorable position for doing evil, and it would be yet harder to
claim that I let pass many occasions for doing it.”
“You commit injustices . . . you suborn witnesses, you falsify
evidence,” asked Madame Borghese, ‘‘you use the instruments of
Themis entrusted to you to doom a good many innocent persons?”
‘“‘And having done all you say, do no more than act pursuant
to my principles; which I believe is to do well. If I suppose virtue
a dangerous thing in this world, am I wrong to immolate those who
practice it? If, reciprocally, I consider vice useful on earth, am I
wrong to let escape from the law those who profess it? They call
me an unjust man, I know, they may, for all I know, call me worse
yet; their opinion matters not to me: provided my behavior accords
with my principles I have an easy conscience. Before acting accord-
ing to those principles I began by analyzing them, then based my
conduct thereupon; let the entire world blame me, little do I care,
I have done well by my own lights, and for my actions I am ac-
countable to no one but myself.”
“There’s the true philosophy,” Bracciani remarked, “I have
not developed my principles as much as Chigi, but I assure you that
they are absolutely the same, and that I put them into practice just
as often and just as faithfully.”
736 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘‘Monsignor,” said Olympia to the first magistrate of Rome’s
police, “‘you are accused of making much too extensive use of the
strappado; you apply it, they say, to numerous innocents and
especially to them, prolonging the torture, so we commonly hear,
to the point where it invariably costs the guiltless party his life.”
“I am going to elucidate the enigma,” said Bracciani. ‘The
torture you mention composes this scoundrel’s pleasures; he stiffens
watching it exercised, he discharges if it does away with the
patient.”
“Count,” Chigi retorted, “I fail to notice anything constrain-
ing you to celebrate my tastes here, nor do I recall having charged
you to unveil my foibles.”
‘‘We are much obliged to the Count for this disclosure,” I
put in with vivacity; “i: announces glad tidings to Olympia, for
from such a man much can be expected and I will frankly confess
that what he has reported has already touched me deeply.”
‘‘And we should be yet more deeply touched,” said Olympia,
‘‘were Chigi to care to enact his favorite game before us.”
‘Why not,” the libertine replied; “have you an object to
hand?”
“Tl have no difficulty finding one.”
“Yes, but it may not have all the required qualities.”
‘“W hat might the required qualities be?”
‘Those of material indigence,” said Chigi, “‘of blamelessness,
of the submissiveness due to a supreme judge.”
‘‘Are you able to combine all that ?” Olympia asked.
“Oh, yes,” the magistrate assured her, “‘my prisons are teem-
ing with such individuals and at your demand, in less than an hour
I’ have produced you something suitable to the pleasures you
intend to procure yourselves.”
‘Could you describe the article ?”
‘‘A young woman of eighteen, a Venus for beauty, and eight
months pregnant.”
‘‘Pregnant!” I expostulated. ‘‘And you will subject her in that
state to such rough handling ?”
“If worse comes to worst, it will kill her, and as a matter of
fact it is pretty certain to. But that’s how I like to have them:
Juliette & 737
pregnant. You get two pleasures instead of one: it’s what they call
‘cow and calf.’ ”
‘And this poor creature,” said I, “I'll wager she is guilt-
less... .”
“T’ve had her ripening two months in prison. Her mother sus-
pects her of a theft I myself had committed in order to get hold of
the girl; the trap was nicely laid and succeeded irreproachably.
Cornelia is safe and sound behind bars, and you need but say the
word and I'll have her do a better rope-dance for you than ever
was done by any acrobat. Afterward I shall have it bruited that out
of compassion I had her spirited away to save her from punishment,
and while covering up what fools call a crime I'll have the merit a
superb deed confers.”
“Excellent,” I said; ‘however, this mother you are leaving
alive, I fear she may someday reveal everything, and won't that
bring on no end of difficulties? It should surely be easy enough to
persuade her that she is her daughter’s accomplice and that she was
party to the theft for which she wishes to see the guilt remain on
the girl’s shoulders.”
‘‘And who knows, the family may include a few other mem-
bers,” the Count suggested.
““Were there twenty,” said Olympia, “it seems to me that
Chigi’s personal safety would require murdering them all.”
“You people are insatiable,” the magistrate sighed, ‘I merely
ask you not to lay up to your concern for my welfare what really
originates in your perfidious lust. Alas, there’s nothing to do but
content it. Cornelia has « brother in addition to a mother ; I promise
to have all three of them die before our eyes and under the torture
with whose use the Count wishes to identify the source of my
pleasures.”
“Tt is just that we had in mind,” Olympia said; “‘once you go
so far as to indulge in such bloady pranks as these, I feel you
should carry them to the limit; I know nothing worse than stop-
ping halfway. Oh, fuck,” the whore grunted, rubbing her cunt
through her dress, “I declare to you I’m leaking already.”
Therewith Chigi rose to his feet and went to issue the neces-
sary orders. A little garden ringed by dense cypress trees and ad-
738 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
joining Olympia’s boudoir was chosen for the place of execution,
and we fondled one another while waiting for the merriment to
begin. Chigi and Olympia were thoroughly acquainted with each
other, but Bracciani had never had anything to do with my friend
and I was unknown to both of the men. So the Princess took it upon
herself to make the initial advances; such libertines never stand
long on ceremony. The hussy sets straight to undressing me and
soon turns me over naked to my two admirers. They devour me, but
in the Italian style: my ass becomes the unique object of their
caresses, they both kiss it, tongue it, nibble it, worry it; they make
tireless and prolonged to-do over it, cannot get their fill of it; and
behave for all the world as if they are unaware I am a woman.
After fifteen minutes of these nasty preliminaries some order is
restored. Bracciani approaches Olympia who has just cast aside her
every stitch, and I becorne Chigi’s prey.
‘Do not be impatient, charming creature,” that infamous liber-
tine says to me, his face zlued to my rump; ‘my capacity for pleas-
ure dulled from long habituation to its sensations, I must struggle
before I feel the blunted needle’s prick. It will take time, I may
weary you, and it may be that I finally fail to do myself honor; but
you shall have given me pleasure, and that, I think, is quite enough
for any woman to strive after.”
And the lecher ratt.ed and banged his tool with all his might,
the while continuing to savor my bum.
“Madame,” said he 'o Olympia in whose posterior Bracciani was
foraging, ‘‘I am not too fond of having thus to do the job all alone;
it appears to me that the Count would also appreciate some assist-
ance; you surely have some little girls or boys somewhere about,
pray send for them. Frizged, licked, pumped, socratized, we shall
reach the altars of the (Callipygian Venus ready and fresh.”
Olympia rings, two girls of fifteen promptly answer the sum-
mons; the libertine always kept the likes within call.
‘‘Ah, very good, very good,” said the magistrate, “tell them to
busy themselves promptly at these chores it is disagreeable to have
to undertake oneself.”
No sooner heard than obeyed, into the maidens’ hands Chigi
deposits the unglorious vestiges of his failing manhood, and my
buttocks continue to be the object of his kisses; his tongue soon
Juliette & 739
penetrates; but success is not yet in sight. A luckier Bracciani is
already inside Olympia’s anus while his young satellite, on her,
knees behind him, sucks his vent. Peering at this group in action,
Chigi takes heart; he spreads my buttocks, lays his half-stiffened
member between them, and has himself flogged to brace his attack.
. . . The traitor! He dishonors my charms; lacking consistency
enough to hold his ground, he is put to rout. And for his discomfi-
ture blames the little girl; she had been fustigating him.
“Had you laid on harder,” he cries, very wroth, “this would
never have happened.” So saying he gives the child such a mighty
buffet he sends her flying three yards away.
‘‘What’s this, Monsignor, what’s this!” Olympia exclaims. “‘Be
a little harsher with the slut, take a lash to her, that’s what I
always do when they disappoint me.”
“Right you are, Madame,” says Chigi, catching up a whip.
And despite the graces, the mildnegss, the gentleness of that
sweet child and despite the beauty of her ass, the barbarian smites
it with such force that great patches of skin are gone off it by the
sixth blow. Noticing his glance wander to my behind and that he
has taken a firmer grip on the whip, ‘‘Strike, libertine,” I say, “be
bold and strike; I surmise your intentions, I defy your blows. Lay
on, dear friend, and spare me not.”
Chigi does not reply to me, he whips me; he whips me so
soundly that his flabby tool, brought back to life at last, is in
sufficient fettle to perforate me. I get myself hastily into the proper
stance, he embuggers me, he is embuggered in his turn, and there we
are on the threshold of joy.
“Shall we discharge?” inquires Bracciani, still bum-fucking my
companion.
“No,” is Chigi’s answer, “no; we must remember the great
operation ahead of us, and restrict ourselves for the moment to
getting into form: only to the agonies of Cornelia and her family,
to that atrocity alone must we accord our fuck.”
This resolution is adopted; without concern for our feelings,
the two libertines instantly dismount and the pleasures of the table
create a diversion to those of lubricity. In the middle of the meal,
Chigi, almost drunk, suggests that one of the girls, she whom he
did not whip, be placed flat upon the table and that we eat a dozen
740 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE
sugared omelettes hot off her buttocks. It’s done; burned to the
quick, the poor child emits ringing screams, which does not prevent
the company from digging their forks all the more vigorously into
bits of food they lift from a platter of bleeding and scorched flesh.
“It would be amusing to sup a little off her breasts,” Bracciani
observes.
‘‘To this you have my agreement,” says Chigi, “provided I am
allowed to clyster her. With boiling water, be it understood.”
“And I shall clyster her too. A pint of acid into her cunt,” said
Olympia in the shrill tone that would enter her voice whenever
some infamous idea entered her head.
“Since I must pronounce in my turn,” said I to the assembly,
“I humbly submit that another serving of omelette be eaten off this
engaging little thing’s face, that we so manage our silverware as
to pluck out her eyes, that she then be impaled in the center of the
table, for a decoration.”
All these proposals are put into howling effect; we four swill
and eat ourselves giddy while watching the divine spectacle of that
charming little girl writhing and slowly expiring in hideous pain.
“How did you find my dinner?” Borghese asked us as we
reached dessert.
“Splendid,” we replied.
And truly, it had been no less sumptuous than delicate.
“Why then,” said she, “let’s swallow some of this.”
It was a liqueur which immediately brought splashing up all
we had just filled ourselves with, and in the space of three minutes
our appetite was as keen its it had been before sitting down to dine.
A second feast is brought on, and we fall to like wolves.
“A sip now of this other liqueur,” says Olympia, ‘‘and it will
all flush out below.”
This ceremony is scarce over when pangs of hunger make
themselves felt. In comes a third dinner, more succulent than either
of the preceding two; we begin to feed anew.
‘No ordinary wine this time,” Olympia says; “‘let’s start with
Aleatico, we'll end with Falernian, and spirits after cheese.”
““And the victim?”
‘‘Jesusfuck,” Chigi declares, “there’s still life in her.”
Juliette & 741
“Never mind, let’s get her off the table and buried, dead or
alive. We shall replace her with a fresh one.”
No sooner said than done: the first of the girls is prised loose
and removed and the same great skewer is run into the second
girl’s asshole, she serves as our centerpiece for the rest of the third
meal. New to these excesses of the table, I feared I would not be
able to bear up under them, but was mistaken; emptying the
stomach, the elixir we were taking soothed it too; and although we
had each eaten of the ninescore plates offered to our voracity, none
of us felt any the worse for it. The second victim was still breathing
when we came to this final dessert; irritated, our libertines had at
her hammer and tongs. Foaming from fuckshed and drunkenness,
there was nothing they did not inflict upon her bedraggled body,
and I must own that I was in the forefront of the general assault.
Bracciani made a number of physical experiments upon her, the last
consisted in producing an artificial thunderbolt: it smote her, such
was the cruel end she came to. Life had just seeped out of her
when the arrival of Cornelia and her family wakened in us desires
for new and more frightful horrors.
If Cornelia’s beauty was without peer, neither was there any-
thing to match the majesty of feature, the elegance of figure, that
distinguished her unfortunate mother, aged thirty-five. Leonardo,
Cornelia’s brother, was only fifteen and in no respect inferior to
his kin.
“Ha,” Bracciani exulted as he grabbed the lad to him, “here’s
the prettiest bardash I’ve laid eyes on in a long time.”
But this ill-starred family seemed so laden down by an air
of suffering and sorrow that one could not help but pause a moment
to consider it in this state; the criminal, you know, always delights
in battening upon the grief his wickedness has caused the virtuous.
“TI spy a light kindling in your eyes,” Olympia murmured to
me.
“That may well be,” said I, “only a heart of stone would be
left unmoved by such a spectacle.”
“I know none more delicious,” the Princess agreed, “‘in all the
world not one so stirs my bowels and warms my womb.”
“Prisoners,” spoke forth the magistrate, affecting a solemn
and awful tone, “you are, I believe, fully aware of your crimes?”
742 + THE MARQUIS DE SADE
‘We have never committed any,” Cornelia replied.
“For a moment I thought my daughter guilty of a theft but,
enlightened by your behavior, I have seen through your schemes.”
‘Madame, you’re going to see them even more clearly later
on.”
And we conducted our three captives into the little garden
prepared for the executions. There Chigi submitted them to a
thorough questioning; I frigged him meanwhile. You cannot
imagine with what art he would lure them into a hundred snares,
nor the subterfuges he employed to trip them up, and notwith-
standing the candor, the naiveté of their defenses, Chigi found all
three guilty, very guilty, and pronounced sentence on the spot.
Olympia pinions the mother, I seize the daughter, the Count and
the magistrate leap upon the youth.
A few preliminary tortures seemed in order before turning to
the final one with whick these orgies were to conclude. Olympia
must take a whip to Cornelia’s belly, with rods Bracciani and Chigi
beat Leonardo’s fair buttocks all to tatters, and I mauled the
mother’s breasts. In due time we bound their arms behind their
backs and attached the fatal ropes. Again and again they were
hoisted a goodly distance into the air and dropped nearly to the
ground; fifteen consecutive bounces wrench their shoulders from
the socket, break their arms, split their breast-bones, tear their
chests amain, at the tenth the infant in Cornelia’s womb drops out
and flies into Chigi’s lap, whose member I am frigging upon
Olympia’s hinder parts, while Bracciani is working the windlass.
The sight of this accident made us all discharge, and the frightful
truth is that we kept rigsht on with the game. Though .our sperm
was spent and our heads calm, none of us thought to beg quarter;
and the bouncing continied until we had bounced the ghost clean
out of those wretches. Thus it is crime will sport with innocence
when, having wealth and influence on its side, nought remains for
it to do but combat misfortune and poverty.
The appalling project planned for the morrow was carried out
brilliantly. From a terrace Olympia and I surveyed the disaster,
frigging ourselves as the conflagrations spread. By evening the
thirty-seven asylums were all in flames and the dead already ex-
ceeded twenty thousand.
Juliette & 743
“Godsfuck!’” I exclaimed to Olympia, discharging at the en-
chanting spectacle of her and her confederates’ crimes, ‘‘how divine
it is to perform such pieces of mischief! Inexplicable and mysterious
Nature, if ’tis true these evil acts outrage thee, why makest thou
me to delight in them? Ah, wench, thou deceivest me perhaps, as of
old I was by the foul deific chimera to which they said thou wert
subordinate; and what if we were no more thy bondsmen than a
god’s? Causes, may be, are unnecessary to effects, and we all,
through some blind force that is in us, a force both irrational and
essential, we are but stupid machines of the vegetation whose secret
workings, explaining the origin of all motion, also demonstrate the
origin of all human and animal activity.”
The fire lasted eight days and nights during which we had no
glimpse of our friends; they reappeared on the ninth morning.
“It is all over,” said the magistrate; “the Pope has ceased
wringing his hands; I have been granted the privilege I was seek-
ing: my profit is as well as in the bank, and here are your rewards.
Dear Olympia,” Chigi continued, “that which would most surely
have touched your benevolent heart was the burning of the con-
servatorios; had you only been able to see all those little maids,
panic-stricken, naked, trampling one another in their maddened
efforts to escape the flames, and the horde of ruffians I had stationed
at the entrances, pitchforks in hand, while pretending to rescue
them driving the greater part back into the fire but saving a few,
the prettiest of the lot, to be sure, who shall live until the day they
are sacrificed to my tyrannical lust... . Ah, Olympia, Olympia, had
you been witness to all that you’d have died of pleasure.”
“Villain,” said Madame Borghese, ‘‘how many have you pre-
served ?””
“Nearly two hundred; for the time being they are under guard
in one of my palaces and shall later on be parceled out to my farms
in the country. The best twenty specimens shall be yours, I promise
them to you, and by way of thanks ask only that from time to time
you bring me other such creatures as this charming person,”
Monsignor said, pointing to me.
“Why,” said Olympia, “from what I know of your philosophy
upon this article, it surprises me that you still think of her.”
“IT admit,” said the magistrate, “that my sympathies do not
744 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
was doubtless obliged to add the other of esteeming his mortal
self beyond price. Indeed, how could the beloved masterpiece of a
bountiful divinity, how could heaven’s favorite have come to any
other conclusion? the severest penalties had incontrovertibly to be
prescribed for whoever should wreck such a splendid machine.
This machine was sacred; a soul, the brilliant image of a yet more
brilliant divinity, animated this construction whose destruction must
be the most dreadful cr.me it would be possible to commit. And
even as he reasoned thus, to appease his gluttony he roasted the
lamb entire on a spit, he carved into pieces and boiled in a pot this
gentle and peaceable lamb, a creature shaped by the same hand
that shaped him, his inferior simply because differently built. How-
ever, had he reflected a little he would have thought a great deal
less highly of himself; a rather more philosophical glance cast at
the Nature he misunderstood would have caused him to see that,
a weak and ill-formed product of that blind mother’s manufacture,
he resembled all other creatures, that his condition was bound
inextricably to the condition of all others, necessitated like all the
others’, and hence not one whit better than theirs.
“No earthly creature is expressly formed by Nature, none
deliberately made by her; all are the result of her laws and her
workings, in such sort that, in a world constituted like ours, there
had necessarily to be such creatures as we find here; very different
creatures probably inhabit other globes, the myriads of globes
wherewith space is freighted. But these creatures are neither good
nor beautiful, precious nor created; they are the froth, they are the
result of Nature’s unthinking operations, they are like vapors
which rise up from the !iquid in a caldron that is rarefied by heat,
whose action drives our the particles of air this liquid contains.
This steam is not created, it is resultative, it is heterogeneous, it
derives its existence from a foreign element and has in itself no
intrinsic value; its being or not has no adverse effect upon the
element it emanates from; to this element it adds nothing, owes
nothing, this element owes nothing to it. Let some other vibration
different from heat modify this element, it will continue to exist in
its new modification, and the vapor which resulted from it before
will cease to result from it now. Let Nature become subject to other
laws, these creatures resulting from the present laws will exist no
Juliette }» 767
more under these different ones, but Nature will nonetheless still
exist, although by different laws.
‘‘Man thus has no relationship to Nature, nor Nature to man;
Nature cannot bind man by any law, man is in no way dependent
upon Nature, neither is answerable to the other, they cannot either
harm or help each other; one has produced involuntarily—hence
has no real relationship to her product; the other is involuntarily
produced—hence has no real relationship to his producer. Once
cast, man has nothing further to do with Nature; once Nature has
cast him, her control over man ends; he is under the control of his
own laws, laws that are inherent in him. With his casting man
receives a direct and specific system of laws by which he must abide,
under which he must proceed ever after; these laws are those of
his personal self-preservation, of his multiplication, laws which re-
fer to him, which are of him, laws which are uniquely his own, vital
to him but in no way necessary to Nature, for he is no longer of
Nature, no longer in her grip, he is separate from her. He is an
entity entirely distinct from her ; of such little usefulness is he to her
workings, of such little necessity to her combinations, that whether
he were to quadruple his species or annihilate it totally, the uni-
verse would not be in the slightest the worse for it. If man destroys
himself, he does wrong—in his own eyes. But that is not the view
Nature takes of the thing. As she sees it, if he multiplies he does
wrong, for he usurps from Nature the honor of a new phenomenon,
creatures being the necessary result of her workings. If those crea-
tures that are cast were not to propagate themselves, she would
cast new entities and enjoy a faculty she has ceased to be able to
exercise. Not that she is unable to recover the use of that faculty,
if she wished to have it, but she never does anything needlessly,
and so long as the first series of beings propagate themselves by
faculties inherent in them, she suspends propagation: our multipli-
cation, only one of the laws inherent in us, is therefore decidedly
detrimental to the phenomena whereof Nature is capable.
“Thus, those that we regard as virtues become crimes from her
point of view. Whereas, contrariwise, if creatures destroy one
another, they do well as regards Nature; for no obligation to
reproduce has been imposed upon them, they have simply received
the faculty to reproduce; turning to destruction, they cease exer-
768 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
cising it, and give Nature the opportunity to resume the propaga-
tion from which she refrained so long as it was needless. You may
perhaps object that if this possibility of propagation she has left
her creatures were detr:mental to her, she would not have be-
stowed it in the first place. But observe that she has no choice in
these matters, that she is bound by her laws, that she cannot alter
them, that one of her laws is the casting of creatures which are cast
at a single stroke and emerge such as they must remain, and that
another of her laws is that her creatures be invested with the possi-
bility to propagate themselves. Observe as well that were .these
creatures to cease propayating, or to destroy themselves, Nature’s
original rights, contested hitherto, would be restored to her;
whereas in propagating, or in not destroying, we confine her to her
secondary functions and deprive her of her primary powers. Thus,
all the laws we humans have made, whether to encourage popula-
tion or to prevent its destruction, necessarily conflict with all of
hers: and every time we act in accordance with our laws, we di-
rectly thwart her desires; but, reversibly, every time we either
stubbornly refuse to urdertake the propagation she abhors, or
cooperate in the murders which delight her and which serve her, we
are sure to please her, certain of acting in harmony with her wishes.
Ah, does she leave us in any doubt of the point to which our in-
crease inconveniences her? can we not tell how eager she would be
to halt our multiplication and be delivered of its ill effects? Is all
this not proven by the disasters she sends to harry us, by the di-
visions and discords she sows in our midst, by the thirst for murder
she constantly inspires in us? These wars, these famines she hurls
at us, these pestilences she now and again looses with the aim of
wiping us off the face of the earth, these great villains she fabricates
in profusion, these Alexanders, these Tamurlanes, these Ghengis
Khans, all these heroes who lay the world waste, by these tokens, I
say, does she not plainly demonstrate that all our laws are contrary
to hers, and that her purpose is to destroy them? Thus it is that
these murders our laws 9unish so sternly, these murders we suppose
the greatest outrage that can be inflicted upon Nature, not only, as
you very well see, do her no hurt and can do her none, but are in
some sort instrumental to her, since she is a great murderess herself
and since her single reason for murdering is to obtain, from the
Juliette 2» 769
wholesale annihilation of cast creatures, the chance to recast them
anew. The most wicked individual on earth, the most abominable,
the most ferocious, the most barbarous, and the most indefatigable
murderer is therefore but the spokesman of her desires, the vehicle
of her will, and the surest agent of her caprices.
“Let us go further. This murderer thinks he destroys, he
thinks he consumes, and these beliefs sometimes engender remorse
in his heart; let us put him confidently at ease, and if the system I
have just developed is a little beyond his reach, let us prove to him
from what happens before his very eyes that he has not even the
honor of destroying; that the annihilation upon which he flatters
himself when in sound health, or at which he shudders when he is
sick, is no annihilation at all, and that annihilation is unfortunately
something he cannot possibly achieve.
“The invisible chain which links all physical beings together,
the absolute interdependence of the three kingdoms, animal, min-
eral, and vegetable, proves that all three are in the same case as
regards Nature, that all three are resultant from her primary laws,
but neither created nor necessary. These kingdoms are governed
by the same laws. All three mechanically reproduce and destroy
themselves, because all three are composed of the same elements,
which sometimes combine in one fashion, sometimes in another; but
these laws and workings are distinct from Nature’s laws and work-
ings, and independent of them; upon the three kingdoms she acted
only once, she cast them, cast them once and for all; since having
been cast they have acted on their own; they have acted according
to their own laws, the foremost of these being a perpetual
metempsychosis, a perpetual variation, a perpetual permutation
embracing all three in a perpetual movement.
“In all living beings the principle of life is no other than that
of death: at the same time we receive the one we receive the other,
we nourish both within us, side by side. At the instant we call death,
everything seems to dissolve; we are led to think so by the excessive
change that appears to have been brought about in this portion of
matter which no longer seems animate. But this death is only
imaginary, it exists figuratively but in no other way. Matter, de-
prived of the other portion of matter which communicated move-
ment to it, is not destroyed for that; it merely abandons its form,
770 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to be. Among them you do not have many rivals.”
“Princess Borghese surpasses me,” I replied.
‘Far from it,” the Pope retorted, ‘‘she is forever having fits
of remorse. A week from today,” he continued, ‘I shall give you
the supper I have promised; the Princess will be there, and your
friends the Cardinals too. Believe that I am sincere, beloved child,
when I say that I hope we shall achieve horrors exceeding anything
we have accomplished this evening.”
‘I too look forward to the occasion,” I said politely, having
in mind the theft I was planning to operate on my next visit to the
Vatican, ‘‘yes, I am in expectation of great things.”
Braschi, who had been rubbing his testicles with a spirituous
lotion meant to stimulate them, proposed that we return to our
tricks.
“I’m afraid I lack the consistency to embugger you,” said he,
“but you might suck me.”
I got astride his chest; my asshole settled over his lips and the
rogue, Pope that he was, blew his seed into my mouth while for-
swearing his God like an atheist.
And he fell asleep. I was greatly tempted to take this oppor-
tunity to steal everythinz I could carry out of his treasury; I knew
the way, he had shown it to me himself, I would encounter no
guards. But this project having been concerted with Olympia, I did
not want to cheat her of the pleasure of participating in it; more-
over, Elise and Raimonde were to be along and between the four
of us we would be able o get away with that much more booty.
Pius VI awoke after a short while. There was to be a con-
sistory that day. I left him in peace to discuss the state of Christian
conscience throughout the world, and besought pardon of mine for
not having laden it with a sufficient quantity of crimes. I have said
it before, I affirm it again: nothing is worse than virtuous remorse
for a soul accustomed to evil; and when one exists in a state of
complete corruption, ’tis infinitely wiser to overdo wickedness than
to rest in arrears; for doing more always brings some pleasure,
while from doing less one has nothing but pain.
Two or three baths washed away the Pontifical stains, and I
betook myself to the Borghese Palace to tell my friend of my
Vatican success.
Juliette & 805
To avoid the monotony of details I shall not tarry long over
those of the new orgies we celebrated there. The Sistine Chapel
was their scene; above four hundred subjects of both sexes ap-
peared at them; what was enacted in the way of impurities beggars
description. Thirty virgin girls, between the ages of seven and
fourteen and one more beautiful than the next, were violated and
afterward massacred; forty boys met the same fate. Albani, Bernis,
and the Pope buggered one another and were buggered, gorged
themselves on drink and infamy, killed, bibbled and fucked them-
selves senseless, and when finally they were, that was the moment
we chose, Olympia, Elise, Raimonde, and I, to slip away and
pillage the treasury. We made off with twenty thousand sequins
which Sbrigani, posted nearby with a few trusty individuals, had
transported straight to the Princess’ home where, the next day, we
divided the loot. Braschi never noticed the theft, or else deemed
best to feign not to have noticed it. I did not see His Holiness
again; he felt, I suspect, that my visits to the Vatican were a little
more than he could afford. In view of these circumstances I saw no
reason to remain on in Rome, indeed, it seemed wiser to leave;
Olympia was desolate when she heard the news; but part we must,
despite the strain, and at the beginning of winter I set forth for
Naples with a packet of letters of recommendation to the royal
family, to Prince Francaville, to every other grandee and high-bred
figure in Naples. My funds I left in the hands of Roman bankers.
We traveled in an excellent coach, Sbrigani, my women and
I. Four mounted valets were escorting us, when between Fondi and
Minturno, where the road follows the Gulf of Gaeta and at some
twelve or fifteen leagues from Naples, ten horsemen appeared
toward dusk. Pistol in hand, they proposed that we quit the high-
way and come have a talk with Captain Brisatesta who, honestly
retired in a castle overlooking the bay, did not suffer gentlefolk
traveling in the land to pass so near his dwelling without gratifying
him with a visit. We had no trouble understanding the meaning of
this language and after a rapid estimation of the odds between our
forces and the opposing ones, we felt called upon to capitulate.
“Comrade,” said Sbrigani to the officer, “I have always heard
806 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
it said that rascals get on together; if you exercise the profession
in one way, we exercise it in another, and both of us are engaged in
dupery.”
“You will tell all that to my captain,” this lieutenant replied,
‘tas for me, I simply obey orders and especially when my life de-
pends upon it; march.”
As the riders had been tying our valets to the tails of their
horses during this excharge, we found ourselves without anything
further to add. We advanced. The officer had climbed into our
carriage and four of his men were driving it. For five hours we
continued thus, and it was during that time our guide informed us
that Captain Brisatesta was the most famous brigand in all Italy.
“He has,” said the lieutenant, ‘twelve hundred men enrolled,
and our detachments roam the Papal States as far north as Trento
and southward to land’s end in Calabria. Brisatesta’s wealth is
colossal. He made a journey to Paris last year and while there
espoused the charming |ady who today does the honors of the
house.”
“Brother,” I said to the bandit, ‘‘it would seem to me that the
honors of a thief’s house must not be very onerous.”
“IT beg your pardon,” the officer returned, ‘‘Madame’s em-
ployment is more considerable than one might think: ’tis she who
cuts the captives’ throats, and I assure you she acquits herself in
a thoroughly conscientious and commendable manner, you will be
enchanted to die by her hand.”
‘Ah, I see,” said ::, “that then is what you call doing the
honors of the house—you are not reassuring, sir officer. And is the
Captain presently at hore, or shall we have dealings with Madame
alone?”
“You will find thern both at home. Brisatesta has just now
returned from an expedition to the interior of Calabria which cost
us a few men but which was worth a great deal of money. Since
then our pay has tripled: oh, he is a kind man, our Captain, as fair
and just as they come. He always pays us according to his means;
he’d give us ten ounces a day’ if his earnings permitted it. But here
we are,” the officer said. “I am sorry that darkness prevents you
1The Neapolitan ounce is worth about eleven French livres ten sous.
Juliette % 807
xs
from seeing the location in which this superb house is set. Down
below is the sea, we turn upward to reach the castle which cannot
be approached otherwise than on foot; we must therefore alight.
From now on the path mounts steeply.”
Following the lead of our guides, after an hour and a half of
struggling single file up the highest mountain I had ever climbed in
my life, we came to a moat, a drawbridge was lowered, we tra-
versed some fortifications bristling with soldiers, were challenged,
allowed to pass, then found ourselves inside the citadel. It was
indeed a formidable one, and maintained as it was by Brisatesta
looked capable of withstanding any assault or siege.
It was about midnight when we arrived; the Captain and his
dame were in bed, they were wakened. Brisatesta came at once to
examine the catch. His was a striking appearance. He stood five
feet ten inches tall, was in the flower of his manhood, his face was
exceedingly handsome and at the same time exceedingly harsh. He
cast a quick piercing glance at the men in our party, his eyes lin-
gered only a little longer upon each one of us women; his brusque
manner, his fierce stare made us tremble. He spoke a few words to
the officer; the men were immediately led off in one direction, our
trunks and belongings borne off in another. My friends and I were
cast into a lightless dungeon, where after groping about we found
some straw; there we lay ourselves wearily down, rather to bewail
our ill fortune than seek the repose our horrible situation denied
us. What cruel thoughts assailed us then, how were our souls not
tried! The anguishing recollection of our past pleasures rose to
mind, and only made our present plight seem darker. From dwell-
ing upon our state of affairs we could deduce nothing but melan-
choly presumptions; thus tormented by the past, terrified by the
present, shuddering at the future, the blood hardly ran at all
through our feverish veins. "T'was then Raimonde thought to in-
voke religion.
“Don’t bother with those illusions, child,” said I, ‘‘when one
has despised them one’s whole life long it is impossible, no matter
what the circumstances may be, to believe in them again; let them
lie. Only remorse, furthermore, recalls one to religion and I am far
from repenting or even regretting anything I have ever done; of
all those deeds there is not one I am not prepared to commit
808 <2» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
afresh, granted the chance; it is over being deprived of my
capacities I grieve, and not over the results obtained from them
when they were in my possession. Ah, Raimonde, you do not
realize the grip vice exerts upon a soul like mine! Riddled with
crimes, fed by crime, it exists for nought but to batten on crime,
and even with my neck on the block, still I shall be wanting to
commit more; I’d like crime to emanate from my very ashes, I’d
like the ghost of me wandering the world to harass mortals with
crimes or to inspire crimes in them. I think, however, we need not
be afraid, for we are in the hands of vice: a god will protect us.
Much greater would be my dread were we prisoners of the fright-
ful goddess men dare ca!] Justice. The spawn of despotism mated
to imbecility, if ’twere ttat whore held us captive I would already
have said my last farewells; but I have never been afraid of crime;
the sectators of the idol we worship respect their peers and smite
them not; we'll join forces with these people if need be. Though
I’ve not yet met her, I like what I have heard about this Madame
Brisatesta; I wager we shall please her; we'll make her discharge;
and she'll not kill us. Come here, Raimonde, and you too, dear
Elise, and since the only pleasure remaining to us is frigging, let
us enjoy it.”
Stirred by my speech and my fingers, the little minxes fell to
playing; Nature served us just as well in this hour of grim ad-
versity as in bygone days of prosperity. Never had I been so
rocked, so whelmed by pleasure; but the return to reason was
frightful.
“We are going to be slaughtered like sheep,” I said to my
companions, “‘we are going to die like dogs, it is useless to delude
ourselves, death is the fate in store for us. And it is not death that
I dread, I am philosopher enough to be very sure that I’ll be no
more unhappy after vegetating a few years on earth than I was
before I got here; no, it is pain I dread, these scoundrels are going
to make me suffer; they will perhaps enjoy torturing me as I have
enjoyed torturing others; this captain has an evil look to me, he
has long moustaches, a bad sign, and . . . and his wife is probably
as cruel as he. .. . Oh, a moment ago I was full of confidence, and
now I quake.”
‘“‘Madame,” Elise spoke up, “deep inside me there is a hope, I
Juliette 809
know not what it is, but your teachings put me at ease. It is accord-
ing to the eternal laws of Nature, you have told me so, that crime
will triumph and virtue be humbled; I place my trust in that
immutable decree; ah, dear mistress, it shall spare us from
disaster.”
“To be sure, to be sure, and my reasoning thereupon shall
appear lucid and incontrovertible,” said I to my companions. “If, as
cannot be doubted, might makes right, and the mass of crimes
weighs heavier in the balance than on the other side do virtue and
its practitioners, human self-interest is but the result of man’s
passions and nearly all of them lead to crime; well, crime’s interest
is to humble virtue; therefore, in almost all the situations of life, I
shall lay my stake by crime rather than by virtue.”
“But, Madame,” said Raimonde, ‘‘look here, as matters stand
between our captors and us, we are virtue, and vice is represented
only by them; therefore they shall crush us.”
“‘We are speaking in general terms,” I replied, ‘“‘this is but a
particular case; Nature may make a single exception to her rules,
and thereby confirm them, you know.”
We were in the midst of such discussions when a jailer, of
more forbidding aspect even than his master, unlocked the door
and handed us a plate of beans.
“Here,” said he in a guttural voice, “don’t waste any, it’s all
you’re going to get.”
“What,” I demanded, “‘is it then to be of hunger we are to
die?”
“No, for from what I hear you’re to be done in tomorrow, and
Madame probably feels there’s no use spending good money to
have you form turds you're not going to have time to shit.”
“But, dear fellow, you do perhaps know what kind of death
is being prepared for us?”
“It'll depend on what Madame’s fancy happens to be, our
Captain leaves all that up to her; she does whatever she likes; but,
you being women, your death ought to be milder than the one the
men in your party shall have to face, for Madame Brisatesta is
not very sanguinary except with men. She enjoys them first; then,
when she’s tired of them, she puts ’em out of their misery.”
“And this does not arouse her husband’s jealousy ?”
810 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Not at all, he does the same with women, when he’s finished
amusing himself with them he turns ’em over to his wife who
pronounces this or that sort of a sentence and usually executes it
herself if the Captain is no longer in the mood for such pleasures.”
‘Your master seldom kills?”
‘‘Hardly at all. Five victims a week, maybe six. You see, he’s
done so much slaughtering in his time! He’s tired of it. Besides, he
knows his wife has a dreadful weakness for killing, and since he’s
very devoted to her, he just steps aside and allows her to handle
the business. Adieu,” said the churl, fitting the key into the lock,
“I must be getting on my way, I have others to serve; we are kept
pretty busy here; thanks to heaven, the house is always full, you’ve
no idea the number of prisoners we take—”
“Comrade,” said I. “our belongings—are they safe?”
“Safe and sound in storage. You'll not be seeing them again,
but don’t worry, nothing is ever lost around here, we are very
careful about that.”
And the door clanged shut behind him. Through a slot be-
tween the bars a weak ray of light entered the dungeon, enough to
enable us to see one another’s faces.
After a moment I spoke to Elise. ‘Well, my dear, does that
not suffice to dash whatever hope you have?”
“Not entirely,” was the amiable girl’s answer to me, “I cling
to it in spite of all. Let us eat and not despair.”
That meager repast was barely finished when our warden
reappeared.
‘They are calling for you in the council chamber,” he in-
formed us. “You won't be kept waiting, it’s for today.”
We trudged after him.
It was a long room we entéred at one end. At the other was a
table, behind it a woman sat writing. Without looking up she
signaled for us to approach; then, laying aside her quill, she
raised her eyes and ordered us to reply to the questions she was
about to ask . . . oh, my friends! what expressions can I find to
convey my surprise. This woman about to interrogate me, this con-
sort of the most wicked of all Italy’s brigands, it was Clairwil—
my precious Clairwil, whom I found again under these incredible
Juliette & 811
circumstances. I could contain myself no longer; I rushed into her
arms.
“Whom do I behold?” cried Clairwil. ‘‘What! Juliette, is it
you? Oh, tenderest friend, let me kiss you and may this, which
would have been a day of sorrow for any other, become one of
rejoicing for you!”
The multitude of feelings that beset my soul, the conflict be-
tween them, their vivacity and heat cast me into a veritable stupor.
When I opened my eyes again I found myself in an excellent bed,
surrounded by my women and Clairwil, who were vying for the
pleasure of comforting me and giving me the care my state
required.
“Long lost and dearest heart, I have you back again,” said my
friend of olden days. “What happiness this is for me! I have al-
ready told my husband who it is destiny has brought under our
roof; your servants, your effects, everything shall be restored to
you, we ask only that you spend a few days with us; our style of
life will cause you no alarm, I know you to have principles, and to
be immune to scandal; what we achieved together in the past
permits me to suppose that you will find this a sympathetic
atmosphere.”
“Oh, Clairwil, your friend is ever the same,” I exclaimed;
“my mind has matured with age, and the progress I have made is
of a sort that only renders me worthier of you; I joyfully await
the criminal spectacles you prepare for me: we shall enjoy these
pleasures together. For I have come a long way from the pusilla-
nimity that came near to being my undoing once upon a time, and
your friend, be sure of it, blushes no more save at: virtue. But you,
dear angel, where have you been? What have you done? Ah, we
have been separated for ages; what lucky star has led us both to
this place ?”
“You shall have all the particulars,” Clairwil assured me; “but
I want you to begin by calming yourself, by recovering your seren-
ity, by accepting our apologies for having given you such a poor
welcome. You are going to see my husband, I venture to predict
you will take very kindly to him. . . . Oh, Juliette, recognize the
hand of Nature; she has always championed the cause of vice, she
does so again, as you see. Had vou fallen into the clutches of a
812 e% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
virtuous woman, you, vicious rascal that you are, you were doomed;
but we are of your own sort, and by us you can only be saved.
Cheerless followers of virtue, avow your weakness and may the
everlasting superiority of crime over your souls of slime impose
eternal silence upon you.”
Brisatesta arrived just as his wife concluded this speech.
Whether because the situation had altered or because my now
tranquil spirits caused me to view things with a different eye, this
brigand no longer struck me as so frightening; scrutinizing him
attentively, I found him extremely attractive; and so in truth he
was.
‘You have got yourself a fine husband,” I congratulated my
friend.
“Look well at his face, Juliette,” Clairwil replied, ‘‘and tell
me if you think none but the bonds of wedlock unite us.”
‘You bear a strange likeness to each other, it is true.”
‘This splendid fellow, oh, Juliette, is my brother; events had
separated us, a journey re made last year brought him back to me.
Marriage reinforced our ties; we wish them to be indissoluble.”
‘‘And indissoluble they shall be,” said the Captain, “for when
two people resemble each other so perfectly, when their inclinations,
their morals so completely conform, ’tis madness ever to part.”
‘You are a couple of rascals,”’ said I, ‘“‘you live in the depths
of incest and crime, there shall never be any absolution for you;
were you in my place, just come from Rome, all these sins would
make you quake to the soul, and the fear of never being able to
purge them would prevent you from persevering in your wicked-
ness.”
“Let us dine, Juliette,” said my friend, ‘‘you can finish your ser-
mon over dessert.” Then, opening the door to an adjoining room,
“There,” she went on, “‘are your possessions, your servants, there
is your Sbrigani; be all of good cheer in this house, become its
friends, and when you have gone away from here, make it known
abroad that the charms of sweet amity have their faithful even in
a den of crime and depravity.”
A magnificent meal was awaiting us. Sbrigani and my women
sat down beside us; my valets joined my friend’s in serving the
dishes and pouring the wine; and we were soon all one happy
Juliette & 813
family. It was eight o’clock in the evening when we rose from the
table. Brisatesta never left it before he was drunk; it appeared to
me that his beloved wife had adopted the same failing. From the
dining hall we passed into a larger salon where our hostess
suggested we twine the myrtle of Venus to the vine leaves of
Bacchus.
“This bugger here has the look of a man with something in
his breeches,” said she, pulling Sbrigani to a couch. “Brother, peep
under Juliette’s skirts, you'll find she is favored in the way you
appreciate.”
“Oh, God,” I cried, my head beginning to reel also, “to be
fucked by a highway robber, by an assassin!”
And I was not done speaking when I was bent over a sofa by
the outlaw, a prick as thick as my arm was already nudging between
my quivering buttocks.
“Fair angel,” the libertine said, “you will pardon a little pre-
liminary rite without which, well standing as you see my prick to
be, it would nonetheless be impossible for me to do your charms the
profound homage they deserve; I shall be obliged to bloody this
gorgeous ass, but trust my skill, you'll hardly feel a thing.”
Catching up a steel-tipped martinet wherewith he dealt my
behind a dozen whistling blows, he had laid open that entire part
of me inside two minutes, without causing me anything like a
disagreeable sensation.
“That should do very nicely,” said the Captain, “my thighs
shall be wet as they press against you, and my prick lodged deep
in your bowels will perhaps wash them with a dense sperm, un-
obtainable save through this ceremony.”
“Lay on, brother, lay on!” called Clairwil from the midst
of her fucking with Sbrigani, ‘ther ass has weathered the worst,
we used often to wear whips out upon each other.”
“Oh, sir!” I cried upon feeling the Captain’s outsized bludg-
eon thunder into my rectum, “‘the lash was as nothing to this. .. .”
But my protest came too late, Brisatesta’s monstrous engine
had already struck rock-bottom; I was embuggered to the hilt.
Others were imitating us: Clairwil, as was her custom, offering
only her rear to her fucker, was solidly run on by Sbrigani’s
spirited device, while Raimonde, frigging her clitoris, was bestowing
”
814 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
the same voluptuous services to her that I was extracting from
Elise.
Oh, friends of mine, this bandit chief, what a fucker was he!
Not so much attached to the one shrine where I at first thought
his tastes would hold him fast, he alternately repaired to each of
them and by that dual intromission the rascal kept me in constant
discharge.
“There it is, Juliette,” said he as he withdrew and couched
his enormous member etween my bubs, “‘the explanation and
cause of all my wild ways and delinquencies; it is the pleasures I
receive from this fine prick that have shaped my career; as is the
case with my sister, crime heats me, and I am unable to loose a
drop of fuck save through the plotting or enacting of some
horrors.”
‘Why then, for sweet fuck’s sake let us create a few of them,”
I replied. “Since we are all animated by the same desire and the
opportunity for satisfying it is probably within our grasp, let’s
blend bloodshed and fuckshed. Have you no victims about?”
“Ah, slut,” said Clzirwil, overtaken by a spasm, “I recognize
you in those words, they are your hallmark. Come now, brother,
let us please this charming creature, we'll immolate the Roman
belle we arrested this mo-ning.”’
“Right you are, have her brought up; her death will amuse
Juliette, we shall all frig and discharge while conducting the oper-
ation.”
The traveler arrives. Friends, will you guess the identity of
the woman who now stands within my sight? Borghese, yes, she,
the delicious Borghese; the sensitive Borghese; brokenhearted at
my departure, life had lost all meaning for her, she had flown
forth in search of me, and Brisatesta’s men had just taken her on
the Naples road as they had taken me the day before.
“Clairwil,” I excla:‘med, “this woman’s not for victimizing
either, she is an accomplice, she is the friend who assumed the
place you had occupied in my heart, to the extent that another
could replace you there; treat her lovingly, my angel, the rascal
is deserving of us.”
And the heavenly Olympia kissed me, caressed Clairwil, and
seemed to implore Brisatesta.
Juliette & 815
“Oh, Godsfuck,” muttered the latter, erected like a Car-
melite, “this complication of adventures, heating in me desires to
-fuck this lovely lady, cool me to other projects; first let’s fuck her,
then we'll decide her fate.”
I surrender my post to Olympia; her nobly formed ass re-
ceives the wide praise it deserves. Using the same means he
employed with me, Brisatesta makes the same artistic shambles of
it and sodomizes it straight off and tempestuously. My women frig
me, and Sbrigani goes on rasping Clairwil. For once no other
stimulant is needed to rouse our spirits; Brisatesta lines us up in a
row, all five on our hands and knees upon a sofa and our flanks
nicely lifted: Sbrigani and he plumb us turn by turn, while one
ass-fucks the other fucks cunt, and the scoundrels finally discharge,
Sbrigani in Clairwil’s fundament, Brisatesta in Olympia’s.
Some more decent behavior succeeded these pleasures.
Borghese, newly emerged from a dungeon, also needed a bite to
eat; she was served a supper and we went to bed. After breakfast
the following morning, the reunion of a Parisian petite maitresse
with a bandit chieftain in the wilds of Italy still seemed so sur-
prising to us all that we begged the Captain to relate what
promised to be a very unusual story.
“I shall tell it if you like,” Brisatesta consented; “but it
includes details rather more scandalous than those one would
ordinarily hazard in company; your manners, however, vouch for
your philosophy and I believe there is nothing I need keep from
your hearing.”
BRISATESTA’S STORY
If modesty still had any habitation in my soul, I would surely
hesitate to disclose my eccentricities; but having long ago arrived
at that degree of moral corruption where one is safe from all
shame, not the slightest scruple prevents me from confiding to
you all down to the least and seamiest events of a life which,
summed up in a phrase, amounts to a tissue of crime and execration.
The gracious personage you see at my side, and who bears the title
816 te THE MARQUIS DE SADE
of wife to me, is that and my sister also. We are both the children of
that famous Borchamps, renowned not only for his concussions but
for his wealth and libertinage as well. My father had just entered
into his fortieth year when he married my mother, twenty years
his junior and much richer than he; I was born before the marriage
was a year old. My siste: Gabrielle came into the world six years
later.
I was turning sixteen, my sister ten, when Borchamps ap-
parently decided that henceforth he alone would be in charge of
my upbringing; we had been away at school, we were now fetched
home. And to return under the paternal roof was to be restored
as it were to life; the little we had learned of religion my father
helped us now to forget, and the most agreeable talents he taught
us instead replaced the gloomy obscurities of theology. We were
soon to notice that my mother was in no wise pleased by such
proceedings. Mild-tempered, gently bred, innately pious and
virtuous, she was far from imagining that the principles our
father was inculcating in us were someday to make for our hap-
piness; and full of her little notions, she interfered as best she
could in her husband’s enterprises, who while mocking her and
sneering at her objections, went on notwithstanding to destroy not
only all there was in us of religion’s principles but those of morality
also. The most inviolable bases of what is popularly understood
as natural law were likewise reduced to rubble; and this amiable
father, in his eagerness that we become as thoroughly philosophical
in our outlook as he, left no stone unturned in his effort to render us
impassive before prejudices and insensible to remorse. To forestall
the possibility of these maxims suffering contradiction, he took care
to keep us well isolated fom the world outside. Only the occasional
visit of one of his friznds, and of that friend’s family, ever
mitigated our lonely retirement; the intelligence of the sequel
requires that I now say something of this worthy individual who
would pay us visits.
Monsieur de Breval, forty-five years of age at the time, nearly
as wealthy as my father, like him had a young and virtuous wife
and, like him, a pair of charming children, one of whom, his son
Auguste, was fifteen and the other, Laura, a truly stunning creature,
almost twelve. Each time Breval came to our house he brought
Juliette 2 817
his wife and children along; we four youngsters would be put
together under the supervision of a governess named Pamphylia,
she being twenty, very pretty, and perfectly in my father’s good
graces. All four being raised in the same manner, having identical
information and attitudes, the conversations we had and the games
we played were well in advance of our years; and truly, anyone eaves-
dropping upon our conventicles would have sooner taken them for
meetings of a philosophical circle than for the recreations of
juveniles. By dint of being made familiar with Nature we were
shortly lending an ear to her voice, and the extraordinary thing is
that it did not inspire us to mingle. Each remained within the
bonds of kinship; Auguste and Laura were in love, confessed
their sentiments with the same candor, the same joy, as Gabrielle
and I declared ours to each other. Incest does not cross Nature’s
plans, since the first natural impulses we had were in that direction.
There is this too which may seem remarkable: our young ardors
were accompanied by no twinges of jealousy. This ridiculous feeling
is no proof of love; begot of pride and selfishness, it is more a token
of the fear of seeing another object preferred to oneself than to
that of losing the object one adores. Although Gabrielle might be
fonder of me than of Auguste, she embraced him no less warmly
for that; and although I might worship Gabrielle, I did nonetheless
conceive violent desires to be loved by Laura. Thus did six months
go by without us combining any earthly element into this soulful
metaphysics; ‘twas not willingness that we lacked, but instruction,
and our fathers, who were keeping a watchful eye upon us, at last
decided to lend their aid to Nature.
One day when the weather was very warm and our elders,
as was their wont, had forgathered to spend a few hours among
themselves, my father, half-naked, came to find us and he proposed
that we move from the nursery into the apartment where he and
the other adults were; we accompanied him, the young governess
following on our heels. And there, fancy our surprise at seeing
Breval on top of my mother, and his wife the next instant under-
neath my father.
‘‘Pay close attention to this mechanism of Nature,” our young
Pamphylia said to us, “study it well, your parents may soon be
disposed to initiate you into these mysteries of lubricity both for
818 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
your education’s and your happiness’ sake. Examine each of these
groups; you observe that they who compose them are enjoying the
pleasures of Nature; apply yourselves to imitating them. . . .”
Upon all this we bent the stare of open-mouthed bewilder-
ment, this being the usual effect such a spectacle has upon children’s
minds; but a keener interest took hold of us by and by, and we
went forward to view matters from nearer on. It was then we
perceived the difference in the four actors’ situations: the two men
were taking manifest pleasure in what they were about, while the
two women seemed not “o have their heart in the game and even
showed what looked like repugnance for it. Pamphylia demon-
strated, explained, pointed things out, and identified them by name.
“Retain it all carefully,” said she, ‘for you shall soon be put
into action.”
She then entered into the most extensive details. There came a
momentary pause in the scene, but one which, instead of reducing its
interest, enhanced its attractiveness. Leaping hotly away from
Madame de Breval’s behind (for those gentlemen ass-fucked only),
my father drew us toward him and had each of the four of us
touch his member, showing us how it was to be frigged. We
laughed, we gaily did as we were told, and Breval watched us
while continuing his buggery of my mother.
“‘Pamphylia,” my father said, “relieve them of their clothes;
it is time to join a little practice to the theory of Nature.”
The next instant, we are naked; Breval drops what he is in
the middle of doing, and the two fathers fall to caressing us
indiscriminately, fingering us and sucking us here and there and
everywhere, without forgetting Pamphylia, whom the rascals
fondle and kiss almost «o pieces.
“What an atrocity!” cried Madame de Breval, “how does
one dare behave in such a way with one’s own children?”
“Silence, Madame,” her husband shouted at her; “confine
yourselves, both of you, to the passive roles you have been allotted;
you are here to be made use of, not to harangue us.”
Thereupon returning quietly to work, the libertine and his
colleague continued their examinations just as phlegmatically as
if in this height of impurity there were nothing that could justify
the two mothers’ feelings of outrage.
Juliette & 819
The sole object of my father’s fervent attentions, he appeared
to be neglecting all the others in favor of me. Gabrielle, if you
wish, did indeed interest him too; he kissed her, he frigged her; but
his most impassioned caresses were all aimed at my youthful
charms. I alone seemed to inflame him; I alone received that
voluptuous caress of the tongue in the ass, sure sign of a man’s
predilection for another man, certain gage of the most refined lust,
and which true sodomites are loath to lavish upon women, from
fear of the appalling disgust the environs expose them to; now
ready for anything, my father steers me to the couch where my
mother is lying, places me flat upon her belly, has me held there
by Pamphylia who, naked pursuant to his orders, during the oper-
ation gives him the world’s prettiest ass to handle. His lips moisten
the spot he wishes to penetrate; once he considers the outer gates
sufficiently ajar, his engine arrives before the portal of the
temple... thrusts . . . pushes . . . passes in. . . drives far, and
depucelates me with ecstatic effects.
“Good my Lord,” shrieked my mother, ‘oh, what manner of
horrors are these! Was your son made to be the victim of your
libertinage, and are you not at all aware that what you have just
done bears the stamp of two or three crimes, for the least of which
there are gallows raised ?”
“Eh, but, Madame,” was my father’s dry retort, “’tis pre-
cisely what you tell me that is going to make me discharge the more
deliciously. You have nothing whatever to fear, the boy is at a
very fit age to endure these mediocre assaults, it could easily have
been done four years ago, and ought to have been: I depucelate
far younger children in the same manner every day. I have every
intention of soon doing the same to Gabrielle, even though she is
but ten: my prick is slender, thousands will tell you so, and as for
my skill, it is incredible.”
Be all that as it may, blood seeps from my wounds; floods
of sperm stanch it, my father grows calmer, continuing, however,
to caress my sister who takes my place after I have been dismissed.
Meanwhile, Breval was not wasting his time; but being more
enamored of his daughter than of his son, it is upon Laura he
first opens fire and the little thing, likewise placed upon her mother's
bosom, has just seen her maidenhead blasted.
se?
820 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Fuck your son,” my father calls to him, “I am going to
embugger my daughter: let them all four slake our brutal thirsts
this day. The time has come to have them enter into the one role
Nature assigned them to play; it is time they realize that it is
only to serve as our whores they were born, and that were it not
in the hope of fucking them, we might never have created them at
all.”
The two sacrifices are offered simultaneously. To the right
one sees Breval depucelating his son while kissing his wife’s asshole
and palpating his daughter’s buttocks, still slimed with his fuck;
to the left, my father bum-fucking Gabrielle while he licks my
behind, while he molests my mother’s with one hand and frigs
Pamphylia’s anus with the other; both gentlemen discharge, and
quiet is restored.
The remainder of :he evening is devoted to giving us lessons.
Weare married; my father mates me to my sister; Breval does the
same with his children. ‘They excite us, prepare avenues, consolidate
junctions; and while they have us thus linked front to front they
sound our asses, now this ass, now that, taking turns; in such a
manner that Breval would be buggering me while Borchamps was
fucking Auguste, and waile all this was going on, the two mothers,
constrained to participate in the celebration of the orgies, would,
along with Pamphylia, be making broad display of their charms
to the two libertines. A. number of other lubricious scenes follow
that one: my father’s imagination was limitless. Messieurs place
the children upon their mothers, and while the husband of one
bum-fucks the wife of the other, they oblige us youngsters to frig
our mothers. Pamphylia runs up and down the ranks, she cheers
the contestants on, emboldens them, shows them the way; her turn
comes, she is sodomized; delicious discharging finally pacifies
spirits, and festivities are declared at an end.
Several days later my father summoned me into his library.
‘‘My friend,” said he, “you alone shall henceforth provide
me the joys of my life; I worship you, and wish to fuck nobody
else; I am going to send your sister back to her nunnery. She is
very pretty, I do not gainsay it, I have received much pleasure
from her; but she is fenale, and that in my view is a serious flaw.
Moreover, I could well become disturbed by the pleasures you
Juliette & 821
might taste with her; I want only you beside me. You shall be
lodged in your mother’s apartment; she will step down from her
place and yield it to you, she has no other choice; we shall lie every
night together, I shall spend myself dry in your splendid ass, you
shall discharge in mine, we shall be very happy with each other,
tis certain. Such assemblies as the one at which you were present
will be held no longer; Breval is mad about his daughter, and plans
to behave with her as I am going to do with you. We shall not
cease to be friends; but, too envious of our mutual pleasures, too
jealous of our own, we have reached the decision to mingle them
no more.”
“But my mother, Sir,” said I, “may not all this anger her?”
“Dear friend,” my father replied, “‘listen carefully to what I
have to say to you on that head; you are clever enough to under-
stand me.
“This woman who brought you into the world is perhaps the
creature who in all the universe I most supremely detest; the ties
binding her to me render her a thousand times more loathsome yet,
that is my attitude. Breval has a similar one toward his own wife.
The manner in which you have seen us use these women is the
result of our disgust and our indignation; it is far less for the sake
of amusement than in order to debase and degrade them that we
prostitute them as we do; we outrage them from hatred and a kind
of cruel delectation you yourself shall, I trust, someday come to
know, and whereof the aim is to extract an unspeakable pleasure
from vexations imposed upon an object one has enjoyed over much
and over long.”
“But, Sir,” was the question common sense bade me put, “you
will then torment me also when at last you grow weary of me?”
“That is an altogether different affair,” my father explained,
“they are neither conventional usages nor laws which bind us, but
rather similarities of taste, common convenience, that is to say,
true love; furthermore, our union is criminal in the eyes of man-
kind, and one never wearies of crime.”
Knowing neither more nor better at the time, I believed all
I was told and from there on lived with my father on exactly the
same footing as if I had been his mistress; I passed all my nights
at his side, very often in the same bed, and we would ass-fuck each
822 + ‘THE MARQUIS DE SADE
other until we collapsed from exhaustion into sleep. Pamphylia
was, after Breval, our second confidante and a regular collaborator
in our pleasures; my father liked having her whip him while he em-
buggered me; he would also sodomize and lash her; and sometimes
she would be made to kiss and caress me, then my father would
invite me to do whatever I cared to with her, upon condition that,
while I was doing it, I caress and kiss his ass. And Borchamps, like
Socrates, taught his disciple even as he fucked him. The most im-
pious, the most antimoral principles were suggested to me; and if
I was not already out robbing on the highways, it was through no
fault ef Borchamps. Now and then, at holidays, my sister came to
the house, but she was not warmly welcomed there; very unlike my
father in this regard, whenever I could obtain a moment alone with
her I bore her testimony of great ardor, and fucked her at the
slightest chance.
“Father dislikes me,” Gabrielle told me, “he prefers you. .
So it is, so let it be. Live happily with him and never forget me... .
I kissed Gabrielle and swore I would adore her always.
I had for quite some time noticed that my mother never
emerged from Borchamps’ private study without a handkerchief
pressed to her eyes and heaving sighs of greatest sadness. Curious
to know the cause of her sorrow, I cut a slit in the partition separat-
ing that study from my boudoir and, when the first opportunity for
spying upon them came, stole quietly to the hole and peered
through it. I was witness to horrors; my father’s loathing for his
wife vented itself in the form of frightful physical mistreatments.
There is no imagining what his ferocious lust would inflict upon
that unhappy victim of his aversion; after beating her senseless
with his fists, he would kick her as she lay on the floor, at other
times he would flog her bloody with a martinet, and more often
still he would prostitute her to an exceedingly ill-favored man, un-
known to me, and with whom he held lewd commerce himself.
‘Who is this fellow?” I one day asked Pamphylia, to whom
I had confided my disceveries and who, full of friendliness for me,
offered to help me make more of them.
“He,” said she, ‘‘'s a professional scoundrel your father has
saved two or three times from hanging; the sort of man who for
six francs would assassinate anyone you wanted put out of the way.
”
Juliette 823
One of Borchamps’ greater pleasures is to have him flog your
mother and then, as you have yourself seen, to prostitute her to
him. Borchamps is dreadfully fond of the man, and used to have
him very often in his bed before that became your regular place.
But you have still a few things to learn about the libertinage of
him who sired you: be at your spyhole tomorrow and you will ob-
serve a scene to outdo all those you have just now described to me.”
No sooner am I at my post than four stout swashbuckling
lads march into my father’s library, clap a pistol to his nose, seize
him, bind him fast to one side of a double ladder, then, catching up
each a bundle of withes, beat him about the buttocks and thighs,
perhaps a thousand strokes apiece; the blood was bubbling out of
him when they loosed his bonds to toss him upon a couch and as-
sault him in such wise that at all times he had a prick in his mouth,
one in either hand, and one in his bum. He was fucked more than
twenty times over, and by what pricks, my God! I could not have
got my hand around the smallest of them.
“I'd have liked to have been embuggering you while watching
all that,” I admitted to Pamphylia, “perhaps, dearest friend, you
might be able to induce my father to have my mother the victim of
a similar joust.”
“Oh, that should not be difficult,” the dear girl assured me,
“you have simply to propose a horror to Borchamps for him to
seize the idea. You'll not have to wait long for the scene you
desire.”
A few days later, in effect, Pamphylia told me the moment
was at hand, I glued my eye to the crack in the partition. My poor
mother was lashed and sodomized with such force that the quartet
left her motionless on the floor. As usual, Pamphylia lent me her
superb hindquarters during the show; and I may honestly say that
I had never discharged more deliciously before.
I avowed everything to my father, including the extreme pleas-
ure his clandestine revels had been procuring me.
“The suggestion that you treat your wife as you have just
done originated with me after I saw how you had yourself treated.”
“My friend,” Borchamps wanted to know, “‘are you capable
of helping me in these operations ?”’
“Be sure of it,” I replied.
824 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Truly? This woman who brought you into the world?”
‘She labored only in her own behalf, and I detest her as pow-
erfully as you possibly can.”
‘Kiss me, my beloved, you are delicious; and believe me when
I say that you shall from now on begin to taste the most violent
pleasures in the realm of human experience. Only in outraging what
man is stupid enough to call the laws of Nature is he able to find
authentic delight. Why, dare I believe my ears? You will mistreat
your mother, word of honor ?”
“More cruelly thar you, I swear it.”
“You will martyrize her?”
“‘Martyrize her, torture her, I’ll kill her if you like.”
And Borchamps, who had been fondling my behind through-
out this conversation, here lost control of himself, spilling his seed
before he had time to skoot it into my ass.
“Until tomorrow, my friend,” said he, “it’s tomorrow that I
put your mettle to the test; between now and then, no nonsense, eh?
Rest yourself, as I intend to do: fuck is vital to any such under-
taking, one must lay by a double dose of it if one wishes to achieve
infamies.”
At the appointed hour my mother passed into Borchamps’
study; Borchamps’ wicked protégé was there; the scene was fright-
ful. The poor woman burst into tears at seeing me there, and that
I was one of her most implacable enemies. I strove to improve
upon the horrors wherewith my father and his friend beset her.
Borchamps would have the man embugger me as I lay atop my
mother clawing the sacred breast whence I had first drawn suste-
nance. Energetically prodded by a length of goed prick in my ass,
my imagination wonderfully stimulated by the thought of being
fucked by a professional rogue, I went a bit farther than I had
been told and came away with the nipple of my very respectable
mother’s right breast i1 my teeth; she emits a scream, loses con-
sciousness, and my delirious father rushes to replace his friend in
my ass, covering me with praise, and filling me with sperm.
I had just attained my nineteenth year when my father at last
chose to broach all that was on his mind.
“I simply cannot stand the presence of that woman any
Juliette & 825
longer,” he declared; “I must get rid of her—but not outright, not
crudely. Rather, by torturing her. . . . Will you assist me, my boy?”
“The thing to do,” said I, ‘is cut her belly open, one horizon-
tal slash, one vertical, I’ll go into her entrails with a hot iron, I'll
cauterize her heart and viscera, she will die, but very gradually.”
“Heavenly child,” my father sighed, “‘little angel... .”
And this infamy, this execration by which I made my entry
into the career of crime, it was enacted. My father and I consum-
mated it in the throes of acutest pleasure; the rascal fucked my
ass and frigged my prick while I massacred his wife.
Unhappy dupe that I was! Lending myself to this crime I
toiled toward nought but my own undoing; it was only in order
to wed another woman that my father had got me to slay my
mother, but so well had he hid his scheme that I went a whole year
without guessing what he was about. Once I had wind of it I spoke
to my sister. I told her the entire tale.
“My child, this man is bent on destroying us,” said I.
“That has been my opinion for a long time,” Gabrielle re-
plied; ‘‘ah, dear brother, I would have spoken to you had I thought
you would heed a warning, but you were blind to everything, and
to his character blindest of all; we are both ruined if we do not
take measures to prevent it. Are you as firm of soul and purpose
as I, and shall we act in concert? I have here some powder, a
schoolmate gave it to me; by these means she freed her own self
from the parental yoke; let us do the same. If you cannot bring
yourself to it, leave the thing to me; the urge has been on me for
years, and I shall be acting in accordance with Nature’s reiterated
counsels; and what she demands of us is just. Do I see you shudder,
my friend?”
‘Not from fear. Give me this powder : before noon tomorrow
it shall be in the guts of him who presumes to make fools of us.”
“Not so fast! Don’t think I am ceding you all the honor of
breaking our shackles; we shall perform the deed together. I shall
be at dinner tonight; take half the packet, put the stuff in his wine.
To make sure of our kill, I’ll put the other half in his soup. We'll
be orphaned in an hour; in three clays’ time we shall be sole owners
of the possessions fortune has destined us to.”
No mouse ever scampered straighter into a trap than did
826 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Borchamps drink his way to the doom our wickedness prepared for
him; he fell dead at dessert. This sudden end was attributed to a
choleric stroke, and all was forgotten.
Being nearly twenty-one years of age, I obtained patents of
majority and the wardship of my sister. Once affairs were arranged
she emerged as one of the most eligible matches in all France. I
found her a man as rich as she, of whom she very dextrously disen-
cumbered herself when once, by means of a child, she was assured
of his legacy. But let us not anticipate events. Once I saw my sister
properly established, I out my wealth into her safekeeping and
told her of the exceedingly great desire I had to travel abroad. I
converted a million into letters of credit with the foremost Euro-
pean bankers; then I embraced my dear Gabrielle.
“I adore you,” I to.d her, “but I must be on my way and this
absence will doubtless last a little while. We are both of us made
for great things and to go far; let us both gain more knowledge
and acquaintances; later, we shall join company definitively, for
heaven has intended us one for the other, and heaven’s wishes must
not be disappointed. Love me, Gabrielle, forget me not, and I
shall ever cleave to my love for you.”
As for what became of Clairwil, the story, Juliette, is already
known to you, at any rate for the greater part; she had, as I told
you, contrived to slough off her conjugal ties, she was able to
live a free and happy woman in the lap of abundance and lewd
joys; her liaisons with the Minister cemented her disorders by
guaranteeing their absolute impunity. There was a moment when,
in desperate straits, you were led to form unreasonable suspicions
and could doubt of her loyalty to you; but do greater justice to her
heart, never was she your enemy, never did the Minister inform
her of the fate he intended for you. I shall therefore say no more
of her here, and shall be content to recount my own adventures; you
will in due time hear of their denouement, of how we were brought
back together and what the reasons are that enjoin us to live as we
do, one for the other, in this impenetrable asylum of crime and
infamy.
The northern courts excited my curiosity, it was toward them
I bent my steps; The Hague was the first I visited. The Stadtholder
had just recently married Princess Sophia, niece of the King of
Juliette hk 827
Prussia. No sooner did I set eyes upon that ravishing creature than
I desired her; and I had no sooner declared my heat than I fucked
her. Sophia of Prussia was then eighteen years of age, and pos-
sessed the loveliest figure and the most delicious face ever to be
seen; but her libertinage was excessive and her debauchery so no-
torious that by now her suitors were interested chiefly in her
money. Promptly enlightened upon this object, I put myself gal-
lantly forward; willing enough to pay for my pleasures, but young
and vigorous enough to expect women to contribute to the cost of
my travels, I was resolved never to accord my favors save to those
who were capable of appreciating them.
‘“‘Madame,” said I to the Princess after I had been tupping
her steadily for almost a month, “I flatter myself in the belief that
you will acknowledge the expense I have incurred on your account;
few men, you will agree, can match me for endurance, none is better
membered: all that comes with a price, Madame, in the age we live
in.”
“Oh, how you put me at ease, Sir,” the Princess replied, “I so
much prefer to have you at my orders than to be at yours. Here,”
she continued, handing me a purse bulging with gold, “and remem-
ber that I now have the right to demand that you serve my pas-
sions, however bizarre they be.”
“It is only meet,” said I; “your gifts oblige me, I am at your
entire disposition.”
“Come this evening to my country house,” said Sophia, “come
alone, and be not afraid, no matter what happens.”
Though made somewhat apprehensive by these last words, I
nevertheless decided to let nothing daunt me, so that 1 might come
to a thorough acquaintance of this woman, and thereby be able to
eke more money out of her.
So it is I set forth alone and arrive at the indicated time and
place; an aged woman opens the door and, without a word, ushers
me into a mysterious room where I am greeted by a young lady of
nineteen, exquisite to behold.
“The Princess will soon appear, Sir,” says she, in a voice both
sweet and pleasing. ‘‘Meanwhile, as she has instructed me to do, I
shall ask you to make me the most solemn vow never to disclose
828 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
anything of the strange rites which are to be celebrated here in our
sight.”
“Doubt of my discretion offends me, Madame,” I rejoined,
“Tam dismayed, I am pained that the Princess can form it.”
“But if you were tc have cause for complaint? If perchance
your part in the proceedings were to be that of victim only?”
“I should glory in it, Madame, and my silence thereupon
would not be the less eternal.”
“Such a reply might exempt me from insisting farther were
I not obliged to comply s:rictly with my orders. I must have the re-
quired oath, Sir.”
I swore it.
“And I add that if by misfortune you were not to keep your
pledge, the speediest and most violent death would be your unfail-
ing reward.” ;
“Madame,” I protested, “this threat is superfluous; my man-
ner of fulfilling your request would indicate that it was unmerited.”
But Emma disappeared from the room even as I was speaking,
and for a quarter of an hour I was left to my thoughts.
When she returned she was accompanied by Sophia. Both were
in a disorder that convinced me the hussies had just been frigging
themselves.
“Eh, by Christ’s tears,” said Sophia, “let’s not coddle the bug-
ger any longer; we have bought him, he is ours to use, let us make
the most of our purchase.”
Emma invites me to remove my clothes.
“You see very wel’ that we ourselves are naked,” she said
upon observing me hesitate; ““do two women frighten you?”
And aiding me to undress down even to my stockings, once
I am divested of every stitch they guide me to a bench upon which
they have me kneel on hands and knees. A catch is released; and
suddenly all my limbs are shackled fast, and three sharp blades
stand pointed, one at my belly, one at either flank, in such sort that
I cannot stir a muscle. Outbursts of laughter answer the alarmed
glances I cast around me, but what causes me truly to tremble is
to see these two women pick up long iron martinets and approach
me with visibly villainous intent.
After twenty minutes the flagellation wore to an end.
Juliette %& 829
“Come, Emma,” Sophia then called to her fricatrice, “come,
be a good girl and kiss me next to the victim; I like to juxtapose
love and anguish. Let’s chafe cunts opposite the wretch, dear heart,
and watch him suffer while we discharge.”
The royal whore rings, two fifteen-year-old maids, beauties
each, come to receive her orders; they strip off their clothes and
upon pillows strown in front of me the tribades spend an hour wal-
lowing in swinish delights; now and again one of them would
wriggle toward me, she would provoke me with a display of her
charms presented from every angle and as soon as she saw the
impression she was able, despite my inconveniencing position, to
cause upon me, she would slither away again, laughing at my help-
lessness. Sophia, as you may easily imagine, played the leading role
in this obscene drama, everything centered upon her, all efforts were
deployed in her favor, and I assure you I was perfectly amazed to
find such science, such subtlety, and such impurity in someone so
young. It was very clearly to be seen that the rascal’s passion, as
with nearly every other woman who has a taste for her sex, was
to have her clitoris sucked while sucking that same part in others.
But Sophia did not stop there: she was encunted, embuggered with
dildoes; and there was not a tit she took but she gave a tat. And
when from sucking and fucking the slut was very high and very
hot, ‘‘Come,”’ she said, ‘‘let’s settle this knave’s affair.”
The whips are fetched out again, the two newcomers are
armed with a pair of them. Sophia opens the assault by dealing mé
fifty rapid and powerful strokes. In the midst of her cruelty she
preserved an unbelievable calm. After every ten stripes she would
come around and gaze gleefully at my face, studying the effects nec-
essarily wrought there by the ferocious pain she inflicted; once she
was done she established herself in front of me, flung wide her
thighs, bade her three consorts whip me as hard as she had just
done, and during the ordeal she had her'self frigged.
“One moment,” said she when the tally had risen nearly to
two hundred lashes, “I am going to slip beneath him in order to
suck him while the whipping continues; arrange yourselves in such
a way that my clitoris gets a sucking in return from one of you and
I have someone else’s clitoris to finger.”
The actresses take their place, the play begins . . . and, vio-
830 «% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
lently excited by the blows I was receiving, deliciously sucked by
Sophia, I shall not pretend that before three minutes of this had
gone by I had not filled her mouth with fuck; she swallowed it and
promptly slithered out from under my belly.
“Emma,” she exclaimed, “‘he is charming, he discharged, I
must now repay him with a fucking.”
A dildo is fitted around her loins, and here’s the whore in my
ass, cunt-sucking two of her sweethearts while the third gives her
cuntwardly what I am getting bumwise from her.
“You may release him now,” she said when at last she could
stand no more. “Come kiss me, Borchamps,” the Messalina went
on; ‘‘come express your gratitude, I have given you no end of
pleasure. Nor is that all: I rarely treat a man with such forbear-
ance. Poor child, all this that has just happened must be laid up
alone to your puerile modesty. Just think of it! You have bedded I
don’t know how many tirnes with me, and always content to encunt
me like any imbecile, not once has it ever seemed to enter your
silly little head that I have an ass. Why, such a story would simply
not be believed.” ,
“The desire made itself felt in me, Madame; but timidity held
it in check.”
“A pity . ..a pity; modesty is no longer excusable at your
age. But shall we let bygones be bygones? Will you make amends
for your callowness, and forget my cunt a little in order to concern
yourself a little with my ass? (She herewith turned around and
showed it to me.) A pretty ass, is it not ? See how smooth it is, how
fair, and how it yearns for you—so fuck it, Borchamps. Take his
prick, Emma, there’s a clear, and clap it into my ass.”
My response was to bestow a thousand kisses upon that truly
superb behind; and my engine, trained by Emma upon the cunning
little hole, shortly convinced Sophia of my burning eagerness to
right past wrongs.
“Stay,” the Princess bade me, “‘’tis I who now wish to be slave
to you, I shall place myself in the machine where a moment ago
you were captive, now I shall be yours; exercise your rights, sultan,
and take a keen revenge.” (The irons hold her wrists and ankles
fast.) ‘Spare me not, I beseech you; punish at once the whorish-
ness and the cruelty in me.”
oy
Juliette %& 831
“Buggeress!” I cried, divining her tastes, ‘‘it’s a lashing you
want, and they shall be awful strokes you'll get.”
“I do dearly hope so,” said she. ‘Touch the skin on my ass,
see how it glistens, fairly cries out for the whip.”
“Aye, it is so,” said I, therewith dealing the first blow. And
while I smote her with might and main the lovely Emma, kneeling
before me, sucked my engine and the two girls of fifteen busied
themselves about my ass. When Sophia’s was all in tatters, my
furious device, bolting headlong into her anus, consoled her for
my barbarity.
“Ah, fuck!” she shrieked, “how delicious to be embuggered
directly after a whipping; nothing marries so happily as these two
pleasures.”
Emma then advances upon her mistress, frigs her, kisses her,
teats her, frigs herself, and we all three sink in a sea of delights.
“Borchamps,” the Princess said to me as we were readjusting
ourselves, ‘‘there is, it seems to me, a certain community of spirit
between us, and I feel less reluctant to confide myself to you.”
Upon a signal the young girls retired and we three having
seated ourselves around a table, here as follows is the speech Sophia
made to us the while we drank punch and genever.
“To ordinary souls, to small minds it will perhaps appear odd
that as my device for sounding your character I choose lubricity.
Surprise at that is ridiculous; if by misfortune this be your case,
let me then tell you, my dear, that I never judge of what a man is
in the course of life, save by his passions in libertinage. He whose
fiery spirit displays energetic tastes is indubitably susceptible of
resolute action where interest or ambition is the concern: you are
hot-blooded and no dullard. Say, Borchamps, what are your politics
regarding human life ?”’
“Princess,” I answered, “of what price was it in the eyes of
the Duke of Alba when he undertook to subdue these provinces ?”
“Delicious man,” said my ardent interlocutress, “such is the
reply I wanted from you; I count upon your courage,” she added,
squeezing my hand, “‘now listen to what remains for me to propose
to you.
“Niece of Europe’s hero, sprung from the line of a man made
to reign over the entire world, I bring to these Low Countries his
832 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
soul, his vision, and his vigor; I presume that you recognize, Bor-
champs, that I am fitted for better than to be wife to a republican
doge, and this soft, mercantile, and craven people, born to wear
irons, ought to be honored by mine. I am nothing loath to reign
over the Dutch, but the throne raised upon these humid plains must
be wet also with their tears and built by their gold. One hundred
armed battalions assure my project; Frederick is sending them from
Konigsberg. This revolution does not doom my husband’s head; he
is worthy of me, and Batavia’s blood, shed in great floods, will
cement the throne to which | pretend. It is therefore not the scepter
I offer you; I simply propose to you the place of him who is to de-
fend my keeping of it: you shall be our counselor, our minister,
our strong right arm; the proscriptions will be dictated, executed
by you: the post requires boldness; have you that quality in suitable
measure ? Answer as you are of a mind.”
‘““Madame,” said I after taking thought for a moment, “be-
fore fixing upon this startling act of power and authority, did it
occur to you to inquire how this revolution might be viewed by the
neighboring powers? The French, the English, the Spanish, the
northern States also, who see in you mere courtiers and tradesmen,
shall they sit calmly by and watch you become rivals and van-
quishers ?”
“We are sure of France’s attitude; we don’t care a fig for the
rest. Once sovereign in the United Provinces we shall take the field
against the three major kingdoms and perhaps bring them very
quickly to their knees. Everyone trembles before a warlike nation;
such shall ours become. One great man is enough to subject the
world: there is that greatness in my soul, I have it from mighty
Frederick. We here are weary of belonging to whoever bothers to
invade us and of being the easy prize with which every European
conqueror’s career begins.”
“Once given arms to repulse the cruelties of Spain, will the
Dutch surrender them and suffer your tyranny ?”
“Courts shall be set up, as they were by Alba. There is no
other way to bring a people to heel.”
“Your subjects will flee the land.”
“Tl have the property they leave behind. From the flight of
rebels I stand only to gain; it will simplify the matter of maintain-
Juliette & 833
ing my grip upon those who stay. My aim is not to become the
quaking monarch of many, but to rule despotically, if need be over
a few.”
‘Sophia, I believe you cruel, and it is nought, I fear, but lust?
that fires you in this ambition.”
“Nearly all the vices in the heart of man have the same cause:
all proceed from his more or less marked propensity to lubricity.
This propensity, ferocious in a strong spirit, leads the solitary
mortal, lost and alone in Nature’s wilderness, to perpetrate a thou-
sand furtive horrors, and him who governs others, to perpetrate a
thousand political crimes.”
‘Oh, Sophia, I understand what it is you seek; ambition in
you is nothing else than the desire to lose your fuck with somewhat
greater warmth.”
‘Little does it matter what sentiment engenders ambition once
it exists and is confirmed by a crown. But, my friend, if you reason
thereupon, you waver; waver, and you tremble; and for him who
trembles I have no use at all.”
Singularly aroused by Sophia’s propositions, taking a view
analogous to hers in seeing herein sure means for exercising my
native ferocity, I promised everything. Sophia embraced me, had
me repeat the most solemn oaths to absolute secrecy, and we took
leave of each other.
I went thoughtfully homeward; by the time I reached my lodg-
ings I was beginning to sense the full danger of the engagements I
had just contracted, and noticing that the risks involved in breaking
them hardly outweighed those in keeping them, I spent the night
in dreadful perplexity. There’s nothing for it, I said to myself, I
am done for either way, the only solution lies in flight. Oh, Sophia,
had you but proposed some private crimes, I’d gladly have com-
mitted them all, for with you as my accomplice I could have laughed
at the Jaw. But to expose myself to every imaginable risk only to
be the agent of your despotism! No, woman, count not upon me.
Ready I am and very willing to commit crimes for my passions’
sake, not one will I do to benefit the passions of others. When my
2 With what art the workings of the tyrant soul are here developed; and how
many revolutions explained by this single word!
834 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
refusal comes to your knowledge, tax Borchamps not so much with
faintheartedness as with greatness of soul... .
I stole out of the city that very night and made in all haste for
the port nearest England. En route I was momentarily assailed by
regrets: what with my profound liking for crime, it was hard for
me to think I had declined Sophia’s offer of the political means for
committing a lot of it. But I reminded myself that her projects had
been rather too uncertain; and, in addition, that I would be happier
operating for my own advantage than for that of some crowned
individual.
Upon reaching London I took apartments in Piccadilly, where
I had the misfortune, the very next day, of being robbed of every
penny I had about me; this was a serious loss, since the previous
week, in The Hague, I had cashed all my letters of credit. There
was nothing else for me “o do than set straight out with the letters
of recommendation I had to various London notables, and to beg
some aid at least for the short time it would take me to obtain funds
from my sister.
From what I had heard tell of Lord Burlington I decided that
this was the man to see first. When he had finished reading my let-
ters, I recounted my woes; the good Englishman was prepared to
do me every sort of service. Although Burlington was not very rich,
one thousand guineas were his immediate offer, and he simply would
not hear of my lodging anywhere except under his own roof. I ac-
cepted his invitation all the more readily for having already taken
stock of this honest family and detected there a quantity of possi-
bilities for repaying, in the form of crimes, the debt of gratitude
I owed my benefactor.
Before entering into the details of the little infamies with
which I was about to occupy myself, it is essential that I give you
an idea of the persons in whose midst I had landed.
Burlington, the ktndliest and most ingenuous of men, must
have been nearing fifty-five; blithe, guileless, void of penetration,
at once generous and a fool, such was my Lord’s portrait. A son-in-
law and two daughters composed the rest of the household. Tilson,
but twenty-three, had just wedded the elder of the girls, who was
about the same age as he. They were a delicious couple the like of
which Nature affords us only rare examples; charms, graces, naiveté,
Juliette & 835
candor, piety, gentility, good breeding, nothing was lacking, and
this personification of all the virtues assembled consoled Burlington
for the wild conduct of Miss Cleontine, the younger of his daugh-
ters, at most eighteen years of age, and the loveliest creature you
have ever clapped eyes on. But mischievousness, nay, downright
wickedness, black whorishness carried to extreme lengths, those
were Cleontine’s incorrigible vices; wherein she had the audacity
to assert she was a thousand times happier than ever was Clotilda
in her dull and tedious virtues.
Upon perceiving the girl’s delicious character I became
straightway enamored of her, to the extent a man so corrupt as I
could be enamored of anyone; but her father having confided to
me all the heartaches this young person caused him, I found myself
obliged to proceed with utmost circumspection.
Over and beyond the tumultuous impressions Cleontine was
producing in my soul, Tilson’s pretty face and the graces of his
charming wife remained ever clear in my eye, and if Cleontine in-
spired the more libertine desires in me, her brother-in-law and
sister quickened the more sensual. I imagined Tilson’s ass as a
masterpiece, and the desire to fuck him burned just as keenly in
me as the idea of doing the same to his voluptuous partner. Set
upon by all these various passions, it seemed to me that the proper
way to satisfy them was to begin with Cleontine. Everything which
can conspire to a woman’s downfall being already contained in the
soul of her whom I was attacking as well as in my means for seduc-
tion, the dear child was quickly mine.
Nothing so fresh, nothing so plump, nothing so pretty as all
the parts of that charming thing’s body, nothing so eloquent as the
voice of her passions, nothing so lewd as her mind. There was a
moment when, truly, I wondered whether I was not better behaved
than she; whereupon, as you may readily imagine, there was no re-
striction to the pleasures we tasted; and Cleontine avowed to me
that the more a delight seemed in conflict with the laws of Nature,
the more it stimulated her lubricity.
“Alas!” she said one day, “I have come to the point where I
find none strong enough to satisfy me.”
Her pretty ass was attacked on the spot, and the pleasures she
gave me in that style were so piquant, so poignant, so thoroughly
836 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“She is vindictive; her upright soul would not all by itself
hatch the plot I shall suggest to her, but when warmly proposed by
me she will seize what I offer her, be sure of it.”
“And the others?” Cleontine abruptly demanded.
“Ah, little minx,” said I, folding her in my arms, “every pass-
ing minute brings added proof that Nature created us for each
other. And so here is how we shall be rid of those others, my angel:
once Lady Tilson has acted upon my advice and removed her hus-
band from the picture, I shall unveil the whole intrigue to her father
who, likewise pressed bv my solicitations, shall, I am confident of
it, call in the police. Sae will be brought to trial. Her lawyer,
selected and perfectly feed by me, will embrace Clotilda’s cause
and so plead it as to shift the guilt onto the father who will be
shown to have murdered his son-in-law and had his daughter ar-
raigned on false charges. The witnesses, the testimony, the proofs:
with guineas all that is to be found in London, just as with Jowis
it is in Paris. A fortnight and Burlington is lying in one of His
Majesty’s jails.”
“Your benefactor ?”’
“Ah, Cleontine, what must I call the man whose existence casts
a cloud upon our future together? This arch-enemy is no sogner
flung into prison, condemned (he will be, Cleontine, inside a month
from today), than he mounts the scaffold; he is no sooner dead,
I say, than your sister is freed and we leave. We leave England,
I wed you, and simply consider how easy it will be to eliminate the
last obstacle preventing you from taking exclusive possession of
Burlington’s estate.”
“Oh, my friend, you are a villain!”
‘“T am but a man and one who adores you, Cleontine, who
cares for nought but to see you rich and his married wife.”
“But my father... and all he has done for you—”
“Beside the sentiments I owe you all others pale, they vanish:
I must possess you, Cleontine, there is nothing I do not sacrifice
in order to succeed.”
The ardent creature effuses her gratitude, showers kisses upon
me; she swears to aid me, and streams of fuck, shot from one side
and from the other, seal vows I have not the faintest intention of
keeping.
Juliette -& 839
However, since the first act of the play was to bring me to the
catastrophe I was secretly planning, I hastened to stage that first
act. Directed by me, Clotilda surprises her husband in her sister’s
arms. But it is not to revenge herself solely upon the faithless one
that I recommend, it is to immolate them both.
“Yes, that is how I feel in the matter, and it concerns me,” I
tell her. “I am too furious at what has been done to you not to
sacrifice those who have inflicted this outrage. From now on your
life itself shall be in danger from such monsters; you must either
consent to their destruction or reconcile yourself to being destroyed
by them.”
An expressive silence is Clotilda’s response to this; and the
same beverage rids her, at a stroke, of a sister and a husband... .
I had fucked them both that morning.
I turn now to the second act in the Burlington tragedy.
“Oh, Clotilda,” I say, rushing to her in great terror, “these
two sudden deaths have alarmed your father, I fear suspicion is
wakening in his breast. Why would he not attribute the loss of his
son-and-law and daughter to your vengeance, aware as he is of
the motives that would lead you to seek it? Well, if he comes to a
very obvious conclusion, you, my dear, are in a damnable case; you
must have the best defense ready if this misfortune arises.”
An hour later I am in conference with the father.
“You are baffled, Sir? You search far afield for the assassin of
Tilson and Cleontine, you need not look beyond Clotilda,” I
pointed out to that honest man; ‘for whose interests are so closely
associated with this horror? And if, as there is scarce any room for
doubt, the wretch has been to this point capable of scorning her
duties and the yet more powerful voice of Nature, presume the
dire danger that must accrue to you in letting this tiger remain at
your side.”
To these calumnious assertions I add a string of spurious
proofs; Milord is convinced; his daughter is taken into custody. My
barrister hirelings fly to find her; they have no trouble persuading
Clotilda that some recrimination is imperative, everything needed
to support the counterattack is furnished her. This interesting crea-
ture entreats me not to abandon her; her hand, if I deign accept it,
will be the reward for my loyalty. I swear to hold steadfast by her,
840 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
come what may. Burlington, sharply suspected of the crime he
ascribes to his daughter, is dragged promptly before his judges; he
is, at my instigation and at my expense, himself accused of having
had treacherously murdered his daughter and son-in-law, and of
having had Clotilda imprisoned as guilty of an atrocity he alone
has committed. The trial created enough stir in London to last only
a month; and in that brief period I had the satisfaction of freeing
from behind bars her for whose sake I had perpetrated my terrible
acts, and of seeing their third victim expire.
“Clotilda,” I cried, once gratitude had brought that lovely
woman to my feet, ‘make haste, claim your inheritance; having no
child by Tilson you unfortunately cannot pretend to anything there,
but realize what belongs to you and let us be off. Our conduct will
not bear too close scrutiny, let us not wait for eyes to open but get
us speedily away from here.”
‘Oh, Borchamps, it is a terrible thing for me, to owe my life
only to my father’s death!”
“Ha, an end to idiot remorse, stifle it directly,” was my quick
reply to my charming mistress; ‘remind yourself that your father
aspired only to your doorn, and that any measure enforced by self-
preservation is warrantecl.”
‘But you shall at least be there, Borchamps, to dry away my
tears?”
“Can you doubt it, dear angel ?”
‘‘Ah, then call a priest, let the ceremony be for tomorrow; let
wedlock’s sweet pleasures crown us the same day, and the next
morning let sunrise see us set forth from a land where the conse-
quences of this horrible affair might at any moment turn to our
disadvantage.”
All is done as I desire it, and Clotilda is my wedded wife.
Clotilda’s mourning for 1er first husband had been too brief for
us to dare publish our marriage, but it nonetheless received the
sanction of the law, human and divine.
I wish here to make it very plain that Clotilda cannot be con-
sidered even partly responsible for any of the pieces of mischief I
have just related to you. The passive instrument of my maneuvers,
she was in no wise their cause; no, I shall not hear of that gentle
and charming person being blamed for anything that had befallen:
Juliette 841
the murder of her sister and husband, to which she had consented
only through silence, was all alone my doing, she was still less guilty
of her father’s death, and had it not been for my interventions, my
briberies, perjurers and the rest, she would surely have gone to the
gallows instead of Burlington. ,
All this I am at pains to say lest in the eyes of my auditors
there be lost to Clotilda’s character one jot of the candor, modesty,
or rectitude I accorded her when first I gave her description. And
so also it was that however I might reason with her, she remained
forever the prey of remorse; it is true that the manner whereby I |
acquiesced in the love she confessed for me did for a while attenu-
ate her sufferings from that quarter. But let me repeat it once and ©
for all, so long as the sequence of events obliges me to speak of her,
never visualize Clotilda as anything but conscience-stricken, guilt-
ridden. As such appearing to me a thousand times more piquant,
she gave me the most extraordinary inspirations. Who would be- |
lieve it? Even before enjoying her charms I thought to profane |
them. Clotilda was no sooner my wife than I hardened over the
twofold idea of fucking her in a brothel that first night and of
prostituting her charms to the first comer.
Early on in my stay at London I had made the acquaintance of
a celebrated procuress at whose house I used to sport with the ~
prettiest rascals in town, to compensate myself for the monotonies |
entailed by a regular intrigue. I go off to find Miss Bawil, I impart —
to her my resolutions, she answers for their success; in the bargain
I put the clause that the libertines to whom Clotilda is to be sur-
rendered confine themselves to pollutions, nastiness, and brutalities. |
Everything arranged »etween us, I return to Clotilda and propose ©
that after the wedding ceremony we consummate our marriage else-
where than in this mansion fraught with gloomy memories; a_
friend, I tell her, has invited us to stay the night. Trusting Clotilda |
accompanies me to Miss Bawil’s, where a merry feast is spread |
before us. Someone less a scoundrel than I would have enjoyed this |
moment during which happiness displaced Clotilda’s chagrins and
she was oblivious to all save the charm of belonging to me. The
poor fool was kissing me tenderly in her joy when three rascals
posted by break suddenly in upon us, daggers in their hands.
“Run for your life!” they say to me. ‘‘Begone and leave this
842 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
woman to us, we’ve some frolicking to do before you get to her.”
I flee from the room and pass into an adjoining one whence,
through a spyhole, I am able to observe everything. Clotilda, half
in a swoon, is promptly stripped by these rufians who expose her
naked to my gaze. The effect was enchanting as libertinage here
performed the usual office of love. "T'was thus profaned I had my
first glimpse of the graces with which Nature had endowed the ex-
quisite creature, ’twas thus the world’s most beauteous ass was re-
vealed to my lascivious stare. A superb courtesan was frigging me
in the meantime, and at a previously arranged signal the outrages
redoubled. Clotilda, sprawled over the knees of one of the three
was flagellated by the other two, after that condemned to the most
lubricious and the most humiliating penances. Obliged to tongue the.
asshole of one, she had also, at the same time, to frig the other two.
Her face—that moving emblem of her sensitive soul—her breast,
her lily-white and rosy breast, were washed by the impure jets of
that unholy trio’s ardor, who, so instructed by me and to humiliate
the heavenly creature’s virtue that much more thoroughly, ended
by pissing and shitting upon her body while I proceeded to embug-
ger another whore sen: to complete my excitement during the
scene. Quitting this second girl’s ass without having discharged
there, I pick up a rapier and rush into the dining room; I look as
though I have returned at the head of reinforcements, I rescue
Clotilda, my bought rufhans take to their heels and, casting myself
theatrically at my beloved’s feet, ‘““Oh, dearest soul,” I cry, ‘‘have
I not arrived too late? May not these monsters have already—”
“No, my friend,” replies Clotilda as she is being wiped and
made tidy, “no, your wite is still worthy of you—humiliated, mis-
treated for a certainty, but not dishonored. Oh, Borchamps, why
ever did you bring me to this house ?” ;
“Ah, be calm, my angel, all danger is past. Miss Bawil has
enemies, this untimely incursion was their work; but my call for
help was heard, the house freed, and we can spend the rest of the
night here in safety.”
Clotilda was not easily reassured; at length, however, she re-
covered from her experience and we betook ourselves to bed.
Greatly heated by the scene I had lately provoked, astonishingly
electrified to hold beauty, virtue sullied in my arms, I wrought
Juliette & 843
prodigies of vigor... . While this charming creature wanted some-
thing of her sister’s disorderly imagination, she made up for that
shortcoming by a more just, more lucid spirit and by an infinitely
fetching beauty of physical detail. It would be impossible to be
fairer of skin, better made of body, impossible to have sweeter,
more winsome, more tantalizing parts. Clotilda absolutely untu-
tored in lubricity and new to its pleasures, was ignorant even of the
possibility of traveling Cythera’s narrower bypath.
“My angel, a husband must find some first fruits to pluck on
the wedding night; having none but these,” said I, touching her
asshole, “you will surely not refuse them to me.” ;
So saying I catch a good grip on her flanks and from sodomiz-
ing her five times in succession bring my seed to a boil; it was how-
ever in her cunt I deposited it. And ’twas there and then that
Clotilda, luckier or more ardent with me than with Tilson, con-
ceived a very unlucky daughter, who due to my inconstancy and
neglect, I never saw at her birth.
Dawn found me so tired of my goddess that had I consulted
my sentiments alone, Clotilda would indeed never have got out of
London; but, persuaded that this creature could perhaps be useful
during my travels, we readied ourselves for departure. Helped by
me, Clotilda assembled her fortune, it came to twelve thousand
guineas all told and, taking them with us, I and my wife left Lon-
don two years to the day after I had first set foot there.
Since I was ever bent on visiting the courts of the North we
now headed for Sweden. We had already been traveling some nine
or ten weeks when one day, looking back over our adventures to-
gether, Clotilda hazarded a few reproachful remarks upon the
violence of the means I had employed to win her. My prompt reply
was framed in such language as to give my dear wife very clearly
to understand that I was perfectly ready to have her commit crimes
but by no means prepared to see her repent them. Clotilda’s tears
flowed forth afresh; I then revealed to her the whole truth of
what had happened.
“And every single part of it,” I told her in conclusion, “was
my handiwork; the desire to be rid of your sister and your husband,
both overmuch fucked by me; that of fucking you too and of ap-
propriating your money by killing your father: such, my sweet,
844 «> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
were the real motives behind all my enterprises. Whence you will
observe that in all this I have toiled for none but my own sake, and
not one instant for yours. To this I may usefully add, dear creature,
that my intention being to plunge into a very nefarious career, I did
not unite you to my destiny in order to have you thwart that aim,
but to promote it.”
“In that case, what is the distinction you draw, Sir, between
a slave and a wife?”
“And you, tell me now, what distinction do you draw between
a slave and a wife?”
“Ah, Borchamps, why did you not take this line the very first
day I met you? How bitter have now become the tears you force
me to shed over my unhzppy family!”
“No more weeping, Madame,” was my harsh warning to her,
“and no more illusions concerning your fate; I expect utter submis-
sion from you. If it so pleased me to have the carriage stopped this
instant and to have you suck the prick of the man who’s driving it,
you'd suck that prick, my dear, you’d suck it. For if you did not,
I’d blow your brains out on the spot.”
“My God, Borchamps! Is this love?”
‘Why, I do not love you, Madame, what an idea. I have never
loved you; I wanted your money and your ass, I have them both,
and it may not be long before I have had altogether enough of the
latter.”
‘And the fate then in store for me will probably be the one
Cleontine met?”
“With you I shall probably resort to less mystery and surely
a great deal more artistry.”
At this point Clotilda thought to use the weapons of her sex:
she leaned toward me in an effort to kiss and sprinkle me with her
tears; I thrust her rudely away.
“Cruel man,” she said, half-choked by her sobs, “‘if you wish
to offend the mother at least respect the poor creature who owes its
life to your love: I am pregnant . . . I beg you to stop at the first
town we come to, for I do not feel at all well.”
We did indeed stop and Clotilda, who took directly to bed,
fell gravely ill. Irritated at having to interrupt my journey and at
being delayed by a creature for whom I was beginning to have the
Juliette ® 845
keenest distaste, to which there had to be added the loathing where-
with I had always beheld pregnant women, I was on the point of
taking a charitable leave of them both, she and her child, when a
woman who was staying in a chamber near ours, stopped me in the
hallway and bade me come for a moment into her room. Great
heavens! what was my surprise upon recognizing Princess Sophia’s
pretty confidante, the same Emma of whom I spoke a short while
ago.
‘What an unexpected encounter, Madame,” said I, ‘“‘and what
a fortunate one! But are you here by yourself ?”.
“I am indeed,” that charming personage replied, “I too have
had to flee from an insatiable, ambitious mistress whom it must
become damnation to serve. Well-advised you were, Borchamps,
to have been of such firm resolve! You did not then know and may
still be unaware of the chores her perfidious politics were reserving
for you. She told you the Stadtholder was party to her scheme; she
lied; her intention was to have you put that prince out of the way,
and had the attempt failed you would have been a dead man. In
despair after your escape, nevertheless she continued to harbor her
wicked designs for another two years, and finally insisted that I
undertake the murder she was meditating. Had it been a question
merely of an ordinary crime, I would doubtless have executed it,
for crime amuses me; | enjoy the shock it imparts to the mechanism,
its effervescence delights me, and rid as I am of all prejudice, I
give myself over to it without qualms before or regrets afterward;
but a deed so important as that one—well, discretion is the better
part of valor and I followed your example in order that having
declined to be her accomplice, I not become her victim.”
“Charming woman,” said I, putting my hand in Emma’s
bosom, “‘let us banish all ceremony, we are nearly enough ac-
quainted for it to be of no purpose. Let me tell you once again, dear
angel, how very pleased I am to have found you again. Restrained
by the exigent Sophia, we were unable to act in accordance with
what we felt for each other; here, however, nothing hinders us—”
“You say so, my friend; but this woman accompanying you,
might one know who she is?”
“She is my wife.”
And I hasten to recount to my new friend the whole of the
846 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
London story, and how I whittled the Burlington family down to
the sole survivor now lying sick in another room of this inn. Emma,
a great rascal at heart, saw all the humor in the adventure and
when she was done laughing asked if I would not introduce her to
my tender spouse.
“Surely, you shall not go on dragging her about forever,” she
said to me, “leave her here, I’m a more suitable companion for you
than this prude. And I ask no sacraments from you, not I. I’ve al-
ways detested Church ceremonies. Although noble-born, but a lost
woman through my debauchery and thanks to my attachment to
Sophia, from you I want only the title of mistress and dearest
friend. How are your finances ?”
“In the very best order. I am extremely rich.”
“A pity. I have one hundred thousand crowns and was count-
ing upon offering them to you, thinking thereby to get you some-
what into my power, which would be agreeable to me.”
“I dare say, Emma, and I am touched by your delicacy, but it
is not in this manner you would ever get me into bondage; mine is
too lofty a soul to consent to dependence upon a woman: I must
either dominate her or not use her at all.”
“Why, very well then, I shall be your whore, I like that role;
how much will you pay me a month?”
‘‘What did you get from Sophia ?”
“The value of one hundred French louis.”
“I will give you the same; but you will be faithful? Submis-
sive ?”
““Asa slave.”
“Slavery implies that you be dispossessed of the tokens of
freedom and the means to fail your master. Hand your funds over
to me.”
“Here they are,” and Emma fetched me her casket.
“But, my angel,” said I, raising the lid, “‘you must have stolen
this sum: with one hundred Jouis a month you could not possibly
have composed this fortune, Emma, not at your age.”
‘Do you suppose I left that Messalina without first giving her
treasury a feel?”
“And if I were to do unto thee that which thou hast done ?”’
“Borchamps, I love you, what I have is yours; I am not en-
’
Juliette = 847
trusting my money to you, I am giving it; but this gift and my
favors are not to be had save upon one condition.”
‘And that condition ?”’
“It is that we be this very instant rid of the drab piece of
baggage you are towing across Europe.”
‘You are paying me for her death?”
‘That is what I demand in exchange for my hundred thousand
crowns.”
“Exquisite little minx! The idea is amusing; but the project
must be embellished by a few rather severe episodes.”
“Tll though she is ?”
“But the object is to do her in, is it not ?””
“To be sure.”
‘Well, come along, I shall present you as an irate wife who
demands that I return to her; I shall excuse myself for a fit of
blind passion which, in my embarrassed situation, forced me to
behave in my mysterious manner; you will fulminate; I shall be
obliged to tell her that I am abandoning her, and the poor woman
will die of chagrin, she and the infant inside her.”
“She is pregnant?”
“Indeed she is.”
‘““Why, we shall have a jolly time!” And in Emma’s sparkling
eyes I saw how this villainy was arousing her; the whore is over-
come by emotion, she kisses me, a paroxysm shakes loose her fuck.
... We enter.
So well did we play our parts that the wretched Clotilda
swallowed everything down to the dregs. Emma, witty, malicious,
and a wicked tease, maintained that when I’d deserted her I’d also
robbed her, and that not a button or a handkerchief in the room
belonged by rights to this bedridden adventuress. I agreed that all
this was indubitably so, and my sorrowful wife, only too well aware
of the black situation menacing her, turned her beautiful face away
to hide her weeping.
‘Oh no, sir traitor, I shall not let you out of my sight,” Emma
declared with great energy, “I am not going to budge from here,
for I intend to get my due.”
Supper is brought into the room. Emma and I eat heartily
and call for the best wines in the house while the helpless Clotilda
848 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
to which Philip the Fair put their last Grand Master, Molay,
for the sole purpose of laying hands upon the Order’s property:
“In us you see,” he said to me, “the leaders of that Northern
Lodge which Molay himself instituted even as he awaited his doom
in a cell of the Bastille. If we accept you into our midst it is only
upon the most express condition that, upon the victim about to be
presented to you, you swear to avenge our great founder, and at
the same time to fulfill the clauses of the oath here set forth.
Recite it aloud and intelligibly.”
‘I do hereby swear,” said I, reading from the vellum, “to
exterminate all kings till none remain alive on earth; to wage in-
cessant war against the Catholic religion and the Papacy; to preach
liberty for all the world’s peoples; and to strive to build a universal
republic.”
An awful clap of thunder dinned deafeningly; the pavilion
rattled upon its foundations; the victim rose up through a trap
in the floor, in his two hands lay the poniard with which I was to
smite him; he was a fair youth of sixteen years, entirely nude.
I take the profferred weapon, I drive the blade into his heart.
Brahe comes up with a golden chalice, gathers the blood, has me
drink first thereof, presents the goblet to the others one by one,
and each drinks, pronouncing a barbarous phrase whose meaning
is this: We shall die rather than break faith with one another. The
platform descends, the cadaver disappears, and Brahe resumes his
interrogation.
“You have just now,” says he, “shown yourself worthy of us;
you have seen that we are of the same intrepid stuff we require
in you, and that our wives are likewise dauntless. Are you so care-
less of the crime you have just committed as to be able to employ
it even in your pleasures ?”
I: “It augments them, it electrifies them; I have always re-
garded murder as the soul of libidinous delights; its effects upon
the imagination are enormous, and lubricity is as nought unless
depravity of spirit fuel its fire.”
He: “Do you admit of restrictions in the taking of physical
pleasure?”
I: ‘I know not what they are.”
He: “All sexes, all ages, all conditions and sorts, all degrees
Juliette & 865
of kinship, all manners of enjoying these various individuals, all
this, I say, is then a matter of indifference to you?”
I: “I make no discriminations..”
He: “But you do nonetheless have preference for certain
forms of enjoyment?”
I: “Yes, I am particularly disposed toward the stronger ones,
those which fools dare call antinatural, criminal, ridiculous, scan-
dalous, the unlawful, the illegal kind, the antisocial and ferocious
ones: for those I have a predilection, and they shall always be
the delight of my life.”
“Brother,” said Brahe, “take your place amongst us, you
are received into the Society.”
And when I had sat down, “In asking now,”’ Brahe went on,
“whether your wife’s attitudes and principles correspond to your
own, we refer ourselves only to you.”
“They do. I swear to it in her behalf,” I replied.
“Then heed what I am about to tell you,” the Senator began.
“The Northern Lodge, whose chiefs we are, has a consider-
able following in Stockholm; but the rank and file Masons know
nothing of our behavior, our secrets, our customs, they trust our
leadership and obey our instructions. I have therefore to speak
to you upon but two matters, Brother: our morals and our inten-
tions.
‘These intentions are to overthrow the Swedish throne as well
as every other throne, everywhere, and principally those occupied
by the Bourbons. But our Brothers in various parts of the world
will attend to that; our task is here in our own country. Once
upon the throne of the kings, there shall never have been a tyranny
to equal ours, no despot shall ever have put a thicker blindfold
over the eyes of the people; plunged into essential ignorance, it
shall be at our mercy, blood will flow in rivers, our Masonic
Brethren themselves shall become the mere valets of our cruelties,
and in us alone shall the supreme power be concentrated; all
freedom shall go by the board, that of the press, that of worship,
that simply of thought shall be severely forbidden and ruthlessly
repressed; one must beware of enlightening the people or of lifting
away its irons when your aim is to rule it.
“You, Borchamps, shall not be permitted to share in this
866 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
authority, your foreign origins exclude you therefrom; but you:
shall be entrusted with the command of the armies and above all
the robber bands which, very early in the day, shall spread murder
and rapine across the ler.gth and breadth of Sweden to consolidate
our hold upon the cour.tryside. When the time comes, will you
swear faithful allegiance to us?”
“T swear it in advance.”
‘‘We may then turn to the question of our morals.
“Their depravatior, Brother, is appalling; the foremost of
the moral pledges which bind us, after those political ones I have
just indicated, is mutually to prostitute our wives, our sisters, our
mothers and our children one to the other; to enjoy all those
persons, pell-mell, in the presence of one another and, preferably,
in the manner that God. as they say, punished at Sodom. Victims
of both sexes serve in our orgies, and ’tis upon them falls the brunt
of our desires’ irregulari-y. Is your wife of your own mind touching
these immoralities, and as determined as you in their execution?”
“Be certain of it!’ said Emma.
“That however is not all,” Brahe continued, ‘‘the most
frightful disorders entertain us, there is no excess before which
we hesitate. With us, THE MARQUIS DE SADE
buttocks have just drained out of it; those Brahe presents to me,
and whose anus I sound, quickly make me forget the happiness
of a moment before. I fuck Brahe an uninterrupted half-hour and
only quit him for Volf who has been sodomizing Ulrika, whose
delicate ass obtains my sperm before long. What libertinage! what
foulness of mind and filth of behavior in this Jast-named creature!
Everything voluptuousress can have of the tartest, everything
libertinage contains of the wildest was organized and applied by
this Messalina. Grabbing my prick directly it had discharged, the -
slut did everything under the sun to revive it and lodge it in her
cunt; but I proved invincible. Staunch adherent to the Society’s
laws, I reached the point of threatening Ulrika with denunciation
if she persisted anothe: instant in her attempts to seduce me;
furious, the rascal crammed my device back into her ass and flung
and danced so ardently about that she squirted fuck in every
direction.
While I was thus facking every ass in the room, Emma, just
as bountifully regaled, had not missed a prick; they had all, even
mine, been in and out of her ass, but not all had discharged there;
these were libertines of raark whom a single enjoyment, be it of an
uncommonly fine ass, was not apt to electrify so keenly as to cost
them their fuck, no, they did not part with it as readily as all that;
they every one, for exarnple, buggered me, and from not one of
them did I get sperm. Ericsson, the most licentious of the lot,
might well have fucked fifteen such ones as he had at his disposal,
and it is doubtful whether his prick would have purpled. Young
and vigorous though he was, Brahe, had it not been for the in-
credible episodes wherecf we shall speak anon, would not have
brought matters to their conclusion either. As for Steno, his strug-
gles were over: bewitched by Emma, that voluptuous creature’s
stunning ass had, so he said, sufficed, and his boiling fuck had
flooded it. On the other hand, Volf, more refined in his needs, still
lacking what he required for discharge, had also merely tuned his
instrument, and it was only at supper, which was shortly announced,
that I began to glimpse the essential peculiarities of my new
acolytes’ tastes. This supper was awaiting us in another hall,
where six fair boys of from fifteen to eighteen and six charming
girls of the same age were at hand, naked, to serve us. After a
Juliette % 869
sumptuous repast further orgies were celebrated and now the whole
truth about those Swedish despots’ unruly passions finally came out.
Steno, as we know, had discharged with ease into Emma’s ass;
he nonetheless desired, for the perfection of his ecstasy, that a
young boy suck his mouth amorously and simultaneously finger his
asshole while he himself fucked a man: such was his passion.
To rescue his honor, Ericsson had first to lash the skin off a
pair of young persons, one male, the other female: without
this preliminary he could never get anywhere.
There was Volf who would have himself embuggered while,
for a solid hour he plied a cat-o’-nine-tails against the ass in which
he proposed to discharge. Otherwise, no erection worth speak-
ing of.
More mischievous yet, Brahe was not disposed to ejaculate
until he had maimed a victim hard by the ass he coveted.
These passions were unfolded between fruit and cheese.
Wine, hope, ambition, pride went to everyone’s head, all inhibitions
were forgotten; the women, positively uncontrollable, were the
first to set examples of the disorderliness which, by the time the
evening ended, had cost six victims their lives.
As we were about to take our leave, Steno, in the name of
the Society expressing his joy at having us in its midst, asked me
if I were by any chance in need of a sum. ..; I thought it wisest
to say no, at least for the moment. And for a week I heard nothing ©
more from my new friends. Then, on the morning of the eighth
day, Steno came to see me.
‘We are going on a prowl tonight,” said he, “the women shall
not be along; do you care to join us?”
‘What have you in mind?”
‘Some random crimes. We mean to do a little stealing, —
pillaging, assassinating, burning. In a word, to commit some
horrors; are you with us?”
“Surely.”
“Meet us at eight o’clock at Brahe’s house in the suburbs;
we leave from there.”
A delicious supper was awaiting us, and twenty-five troopers, |
chosen for superiority of member, were, in spending themselves in |
our asses, to impart to us the energy necessary for the projected
870 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE
expedition. We were fucked forty times apiece, which was more
than I had ever been before at a single tourney. These preliminaries
left us all afire, in such a state of agitation that we'd have taken a
knife to the throat of Almighty God himself had the bugger-
fucker existed.
Escorted by ten of the stoutest champions in the band, there
we are roaming the streets like furies, blindly assaulting everybody
in our path: as one by one our victims were robbed and killed,
their bodies were tossed into the canals. If we stopped anything
worth the bother, we'd rape it first, murder it afterward. We
broke our way into several humble dwellings, which we devastated
once we were done terrorizing, mutilating, and finally butchering
their inhabitants; we permitted ourselves every imaginable and
every nameless execration, and left screams, flames, and blood in
our wake. We found the patrol, we attacked it, put it to flight;
and ’twas only when we were glutted on atrocities that we wended
our way homeward as ‘he sun rose to shine upon the debris left
by our scandalous orgies.
Needless to say, we had it printed in the press that such were
the frightful abuses the government was perpetrating, and that so
long as the royal regime prevailed over the Senate and the law,
no fortune would be in safety, no citizen would walk in peace
abroad or breathe in peace at home. The people believed what they
read and sighed for a revolution. Aye, so it is the poor fools are
hoodwinked, so it is the common population is at once made the
pretext and the victim of its leaders’ wickedness: always weak and
always stupid, sometimes it is made to want a king, sometimes a
republic, and the prosperity its agitators offer under the one
system or the other is never but the phantom created by their
interests or by their passions.°
However, the hour was approaching, such was the desire for
a change that this was che sole subject of conversations. A more
discerning and an abler politician than my associates, at the very
moment they were convincing themselves that success was at hand,
I saw that the wind lay in the other direction; calmer than they,
5 See, in La Fontaine, the ingenious fable “The Frogs Who Seek a King.” Un-
happy inhabitants of this globe, there’s the story of you one and all.
Juliette % 871
I sounded out opinion, and from the immense quantity of people
I found firmly attached to the king and his royalists I drew the
conclusion that the senatorial revolution was destined to be still-
born. It was then that, faithful to the principles of egoism and
villainy to which I have been devoted all my life, I resolved to
change camp on the spot, and inhumanly to betray the one into
which I had been received. Of the two it was the weaker, that was
obvious; it was neither goodness on the one side nor badness on the
other that decided me, force was the only deciding factor, and
it was only with force I wished to keep company. I would have
unfailingly stayed with the senators had I believed their faction
not the better (I knew perfectly well that it was the more vicious),
but the more powerful; the evidence convinced me that it was not:
I turned traitor. This, it will perhaps be said, was infamous; so
be it. But infamy meant little to me when my welfare or safety
lay in treason. Man is born to pursue his happiness on earth, and
for no other purpose; all the vain considerations opposed thereto,
all the prejudices which hinder him are better flouted than heeded,
for it is not the esteem of others that will render him happy;
he is happy only if he is so in his own opinion, and it will never be
from laboring toward his prosperity, whatever the road he chooses
for getting there, that he will be able to lose self-respect.
I request private audience with Gustavus; I obtain it; I reveal
everything to him, I name those who have sworn to dethrone him,
I give him my word not to leave Stockholm until he has investigated
the conspiracy I allege, and I ask no more than a million by way
of reward if my warnings prove founded and exact; eternal im-
prisonment if false. The monarch’s vigilance, aided by my dis-
closures, averts the catastrophe. On the day the insurrection was
to break out, Gustavus was up and in the saddle before dawn:
he sent the people home, isolated the plotters, won over the mili-
tary, seized the arsenal, and all that without shedding a drop of
blood. This was not at all what I had been counting upon; gloating
in advance over the terrible consequences I fancied my treachery
would have, I too was up with the sun and gone out to see all those
heads fall: the imbecile Gustavus spared them every one. I was
aghast. Oh, said I to myself, how I regret having broken faith
with those who at least would have drenched this kingdom in
872 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
blood. I have been deceived; they accused this prince of being a
despot, and look at the clumsy oaf! he is meek as a lamb when I
give him the means and the occasion to fortify his tyranny! Bah,
a plague upon the fellow!
‘“‘Ah, mark my words,” said I to all those who cared to listen
to me, and they were not many, “your prince is jeopardizing the
future instead of taking this precious opportunity to plant his
scepter, as he ought to do, upon a hill of corpses. Brief will be his
reign, believe me, and unhappy his end.’”*
I was not however obliged to remind him of his promise;
Gustavus himself summoned me to his palace and along with my
fee of a million gave me the order to get out of his States im-
mediately.
“I pay traitors,” he said to me, “they are useful, I need them;
but I despise them and, once they have served their purpose, prefer
to have them out of my sight.”
What does it matter to me, said I to myself as I went away,
whether this clod esteems or detests me; he has money, that is what
I was after. As for the character he reproaches in me, he'll not
correct it: I delight in treason and am going to commit a little
more of it very soon.
Ten minutes later I fly to Steno.
“My wife let it out,” I tell him, “she is a monster; I have
just learned the entire story, she received money for this horror.
Thanks to her treachery [ have orders to leave Sweden, I shall go,
for I must. But before I do I'd like to settle my score with her.
The town is quiet, nothing prevents us from meeting together this
evening, let us do so; and let us punish the creature, that is all
I ask of you.”
Steno consents. I conduct Emma to the Society without her
knowing for what reason it is gathering; all the men, all the
women rise in fury agairist her whom I accuse, unanimously con-
demn her to the most atrocious death. Emma, bewildered at such
charges, seeks to recriminate against me; she is reduced to silence.
While lubricious scenes are enacted around the scaffold raised
for her destruction, the luckless wretch, entrusted to my tender
mercies, is flayed alive, and one by one I slowly grill each part of
6 He was the one Ankerstrém killed in 1789.
Juliette & 873
her whence I have removed the skin. Throughout it all I was
being sucked, and my four friends, each fucking a bardash, were
whipped by their wives whom young girls were cunt-sucking; never
in all my days had I discharged so deliciously. The operation over
with, the company mingled; ‘twas then that Amelia, Volf’s wife,
accosted me.
“I like your firmness,” she declared. “It was long ago I
noticed this woman was not the sort you need; I am more suitable
for you, Borchamps. But I am going to surprise you: swear to me
that I too shall someday become your victim. I cannot help it, my
imagination is what it is: delirious. My husband is too fond of me
to satisfy it; I can stand no more: since the age of fifteen the
idea of perishing the victim of libertinage’s cruel passions has been
gnawing my brain. No, I do not want to die tomorrow, my extrava-
gance does not go that far. But that is how I want to die, and only
in that manner. To become, as I expire, the occasion of a crime—
ah, my head reels at the thought; and in the morning I leave
Stockholm at your side, if you vow to satisfy me.”
Deeply stirred by this so uncommon proposition, I protest to
Amelia that she will have cause to be content with me: arrange-
ments are made, she slips away to join me before the night is over,
and at sunrise we set forth from the city together.
I went out of Stockholm with riches that by now had become
immense: I had inherited from my wife, I had the King’s million,
and my new friend handed over to me a further six hundred
thousand francs, which she had stolen from her husband and
insisted that I take.
Saint Petersburg, Amelia and I agreed, was to be our desti-
nation, and thither we took ourselves. She demanded that we
marry, I consented; and it being needless, in view of our means,
that we deny ourselves anything we desired, we rented a splendid
mansion in the finest quarter of the city. Valets, retinue, equipages,
choice wines and good meat, we stinted not, and soon the flower
of society was honored. to obtain entry to my wife’s house. The
Russians are fond of display, lavishness, luxury; but, in everything
taking their guidance from us, just as soon as a French lord appears
874 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE
with some magnificence in their midst, they all rush off to copy him.
The Empress’ minister came in person to invite me to present
myself to his sovereign: and knowing I was born for great adven-
tures, I accepted his propositions.
Always familiar with those who pleased her, Catherine asked
me several particular questions about France, and my replies having
satisfied her, she gave me permission to pay her frequent court.
Thus did two years pass, during which we, Amelia and I, swam
in all that noble city could offer in the way of pleasures. A note
from the Empress finally clarified the reasons lying behind her
willingness to see me so often. In this missive she besought me to
accompany the man who delivered it to me: at nightfall he would
escort me to one of her country residences, situated a few leagues
outside the town. Amelia, whom I told of this stroke of good luck,
did all she could to dissuade me, and was much aggrieved to see
me set forth.
‘Concerning your person,” the Empress began as soon as
we were alone together, “I have gathered all the information
necessary. I know of your behavior in Sweden, and whatever
others may have said alout it, or thought, I strongly approve it.
For you may be perfectly certain, my good young Frenchman,
that it is wiser to stand for kings than against, theirs is the better
side: those who embrace it and to it remain faithful are never
sorry. Behind a mask of popularity Gustavus sought to fortify
despotism’s position on is throne; exposing the conspiracy threaten-
ing to foil his designs, you served despotism well; I praise you
therefor. Your age, your mien, what they publish of your wit,
everything appertaining to you excites my interest; and to your
fortune I may be able to make solid contributions, if you rally to
my projects... .”
“Madame!” said ], truly touched by this woman’s charms,
superb though forty years old, ‘‘the good fortune of pleasing Your
Majesty is reward enough for the services she enables one to render
her, and in advance I swear that her orders shall henceforth be
the duties cherished of my heart and my heart’s sole delights.”
Catherine gave me her hand, I kissed it with feeling; a fichu
slips aside, and the world’s most gorgeous bosom appears before
my eyes; Catherine, covering it over again, speaks of her thinness,
Juliette -&» 875
as if any living man had ever spied anything plumper, more de-
licious, than what I have just had a glimpse of. When the Empress
observed that I could not contain my enthusiasm, she soon allowed
me to convince myself that all her other features matched the
quality of the sample I had just detected. Eh, my friends, what
else would you have from me except the truth? I showed prick
to the Empress before the day was out; and as she found me
infinitely to her liking I was promptly admitted to the honors of
the imperial bed. Few women of her day could rival Catherine
for beauty; fleshly parts and forms are not more richly made nor
more prettily turned; and when I’d come to know a little of her
temperament I ceased to wonder at the multitude of my prede-
cessors. All manners of enjoyment were desired by Catherine, and
you will of course understand that I refused her none of them:
her ass especially, the fairest ass I’d seen in my life, caused me no
end of sweetest comforts and cheer.
“These little malpractices are very prevalent in Russia,” she
told me, “and I am careful not to proscribe them; the size of this
swarming population is responsible for the wealth of the nobility,
and their power interferes with mine, I must use every means to
weaken it; this one is of effective value and amuses me too, for
I like vice and its practitioners; promoting it is among my prin-
ciples. I could easily prove to any sovereign that he can ill afford
not to do as I. Borchamps, I am enchanted to see you treating my
behind with such deference and attention”—I was kissing it even
as she spoke—‘‘and declare to you that it is at your disposal when-
ever you are of a mind to fuck it... .”
I made much use, that evening, of the license granted me.
It was here the Empress, who was not altogether without
prudence, drew the line during our first interview, she did not open
herself farther; the second transpired a week later, and in the
same way. But at the third Catherine spoke to me in this wise:
“T now feel confident enough in you to associate you with my plans.
Before disclosing them, however, I require a sacrifice of you, and I
want you to subscribe to it this instant. Who isthe pretty Swede
you have in your train, Borchamps ?”’
“She is my wife.”
“Be that as it may, I do not want to see her alive tomorrow.”
876 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“The swelling prick you are holding in your hand, Princess,”
was my reply, ‘‘is ready to sign her death warrant in your ass. .. .”
“Good,” said Catherine, lodging my instrument inside her,
“but I am cruel; this woman has roused my jealousy to a dangerous
point, and since I wish her to endure sufferings proportional to the
uneasiness she has caused me, I wish that, while you and I look on,
she be tonged tomorrow, with heated pincers; every quarter of an
hour the procedure will be interrupted in order that she be sus-
pended in this or that raanner and half-broken on the wheel; my
executioners will fuck her at each stage, I'll have her bathed in
quicklime before all the life is gone out of her. In the meantime
I shall be examining your countenance: if you prove steadfast,
brave, the secret shall be revealed to you. Otherwise, it shall
not be.” :
Lovely though Amelia was, two years of enjoying her had
furiously calmed my desires. In her there were overmuch tender-
ness, overmuch affection, and a mind far less cruel than at first
I had supposed. What she had told me about the way in which
she wanted to end her days, this, the more I pondered it, had
simply been an effort on her part to be ingratiating; it did not
correspond to her real feelings. What was more, Amelia was with-
out all the gracious coridescension I expected in a woman; she
refused to suck me, and as for her behind, while I do not for a
moment deny that it had had its very great charms, I would ask
you, does a woman’s still have any after you've fucked it for two
years? Everything was therefore promised to Catherine, who was
greatly entertained by the possibility of satisfying the desire my
wife had once expressed touching on the death she wished to die:
the very next day, Amelia was brought to one of the Empress’
houses, a very obscure one and far away from the city, and pre-
sented to Her Majesty.
There is no imagining the transports of this woman, who was
accustomed to seeing everything and everyone yield to her will.
There is no believing the harshness, the tyranny she displayed
toward the unlucky Swedish girl; she exacted the most debasing
services from her; had A.melia lick and frig her, submitted her to
the most trying vexations, and then, surrendering her to her
executioners, the monster watched her actually undergo every one
Juliette 3 877
of the tortures prescribed in the plan she had elaborated. She
insisted that I embugger the hapless victim during the intervals;
such was her delirium, she demanded that I fuck the executioners
even as they were at work torturing Amelia; and pleased to see
my prick keep at an even stand the whole while, of my character
she formed the opinion that answered to her desires. My poor
bedraggled wife expired after eleven hours of varied and violent
agonies. Catherine discharged twenty times at least; she herself
lent the executioners a hand; and she said that a week hence, she
would unfold her grand scheme to me, and I was dismissed.’
Hitherto I had been the Empress’ guest at her country
establishments only; this time it was into the Winter Palace I had
the honor to be admitted.
“From what I have observed of you, Borchamps,” Catherine
declared to me, “I can be in no doubt about the energy of your
character. No longer under the influence of childhood prejudices
toward what fools call crime, the attitude you exhibit is plain and ©
enlightened; but if this mode of action is frequently useful to |
ordinary folk, how often it becomes indispensable to rulers and
to statesmen! The private individual, laying sturdy foundations |
for his worldly well-being, has seldom to go beyond one or two |
crimes in the course of his existence; those persons who oppose his _
desires are in number so few that to combat them he needs little |
in the way of arms. But we, Borchamps, perpetually surrounded |
by flatterers seeking only to deceive us, or by powerful enemies
whose unique aim is to destroy us, how many are the different
circumstances under which we are obliged to employ crime! A
sovereign who is jealous of his prerogatives ought never to go to |
sleep without his mace under his pillow.
“The famous Peter fancied he was performing a great service
for Russia when he struck off the chains of a people who had never |
known nor cherished anything but its bondage; but Peter, more
mindful of his reputation than of the lot of those who were to |
follow him on his throne, did not realize he was tarnishing mon- |
archy’s diadem without making the people happier. And what in
7 Those who have had a close view of this woman, famous as much for her wit |
as for her misdeeds, will here recognize her sufficiently well to agree that this
portrait of Catherine could only have been painted from nature.
878 2° THE MARQUIS DE SADE
fact did this great change he instituted gain him? He increased
the territories of Russia; but what could the greater or lesser
extent of his dominions matter to him, who lived only upon a few
acres of it? Why, at great expense, import arts and sciences from
abroad and plant them in a native soil where he wished to see
corn grow ? What pleased him in the semblance of a freedom which
only added to the weight of his subjects’ shackles? It may be un-
hesitatingly afirmed: Peter was as certainly the downfall of Russia
as will be her liberator he who reimposes the yoke upon her: en-
lightened Russia perceives what she lacks, Russia restored to
slavery would see nothng beyond her physical needs. Now, in
which of the two situations is man more fortunate: in the one
where, the blindfold removed from his eyes, he is able to discern
all his privations? or in the other, where his ignorance prevents
him from suspecting any of them? These bases once established,
does one deny that the most violent despotism better befits the
subject than the fullest independence? And if you grant me this
point—which I think it impossible to contest—do you blame me
for resorting to every conceivable device in order to arrange affairs
in Russia as they were before the baneful advent of Peter?
“Basilovitch reigned as I mean to reign; his tyranny is the
model I propose to adoot. He used to amuse himself, they say,
dashing out his captives’ brains, raping their wives and daughters,
mutilating them with his own hands, rending them into pieces, and.
after that burning them; he assassinated his son; at Novgorod he
punished an insurrection by having three thousand human beings
thrown into the Volga; he was the Nero of Russia. Well, I shall
be her Theodora or her Messalina; whatever the horror that en-
ables me to strengthen my hold on the throne, I shall not falter,
and the first of those I must consummate is the killing of my son.
You, Borchamps, are the man J have in mind to accomplish this
political atrocity. He arnong my compatriots whom I were to
select for the task migh: have a sentimental attachment to this
prince, and instead of an accomplice I would be engaging my be-
trayer; only too well I recall the legitimate grievances I had of the
Russian to whom I entrusted the slaying of my husband; I want
no more such unpleasant experiences. Nothing necessitates that it
Juliette = 879
be one of my countrymen whom I charge with these great commis-
sions; a remnant of the loyalty he imagines due one of his nation’s
princes could deter him, and crime is always bungled when preju-
dices are operative. With you I have no such fears; I have here
the poison I want you to employ. . . . I have spoken, Borchamps;
how do you decide ?”
“Madame,” I replied to this woman whose greatness of char-
acter has been admitted universally, “even had I lost the taste for
crime I was born with, even had crime ceased to be my element and
very sustenance, this one that you propose would flatter me, and the
mere idea of ridding the world of a meek and debonair prince in
order to preserve there the tyranny whereof nobody is a more
zealous partisan than I, this idea, Madame, would alone suffice to
cause me to undertake, joyfully, the project you outline to me:
count upon my obedience.” :
“This profound resignation makes you mine forever,” said
Catherine, folding me in her arms. “I intend, tomorrow, to treat
you to an orgy of delights, to make all your senses boil. I want you
to behold me in pleasure’s throes; and I want to behold you in
them; and when we are both very merry and very high from lewd
sights and lewd doings, you shall be given the venom that is to put
an end to the abhorrent existence of that contemptible creature I
failed to avoid bringing into this world.”
The rendezvous was at the country house where I had seen
the Empress previously. She was awaiting me in a magical boudoir,
a veritable garden where, in the warm air, exotic flowers were
blooming in mahogany benches agreeably scattered throughout
this exquisite chamber. Turkish sofas, surrounded by mirrors and
beneath mirrors affixed to the ceiling, cried to be put to voluptuous
use. From there a more lugubrious alcove was visible; in it was to
be seen a quartet of twenty-year-old youths. They were in irons,
helpless, held at the mercy of Catherine’s unbridled passions.
‘“‘What you are looking at in there,” the Empress said to me,
‘fs the climax to the entertainment. A preliminary series of ordi-
nary pleasures will fettle us gradually; we shall not come to grips
with those boys until our fever has attained its final pitch. Would
victims of my sex please you better ?”
880 + THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Why, tis a matter of indifference to me,” I assured her; “I
will share your pleasures, and whatever the individual upon whom
murder is committed, it is always certain to stimulate my senses.”
“Ah, Borchamps, nothing else in the world is worth the
candle! It is so sweet to behave unnaturally—”
“But what is more natural than murder ?”’
“T know; but it constitutes an infraction of the law, and I
adore the idea.”
‘*The law? What can she care for the law who makes the law?
Tell me: has Your Highness already enjoyed these four fine young
men?”
“Would they be in my chains otherwise ?”
‘Do they realize what fate lies in store for them?”
‘“‘Not yet; we shall announce it while utilizing them. I shall
pronounce the sentence of each while your prick is in his ass.”
“IT would also like :hat to be the moment when you carry it
out.”
“Ah, you're a villain, an adorable villain!’ Catherine ex-
claimed.
And the lust-objects appointed for the impending games ap-
peared forthwith. They were six lasses of fifteen or sixteen years,
of rarest beauty; and six men, each five feet ten inches tall, all with
members as thick as your forearm and at least as long.
“Install yourself there where you have a clear view of me,”
Catherine instructed me, ‘‘and consider my pleasures, keeping your
distance; frig yourself if you like, but do not disturb me. I am
going to taste the supreme delights of offering you a display of
thorough whorishness; cynicism is part of my character, I like to
make a discreditable parade of myself, scandal excites my mind.”
I do as I am told. The girls undress their queen, then shower
her with the prettiest caresses. Three of them suck, one her mouth,
another her cunt, the last her asshole; they are #eplaced at their
posts by the other three; “he first team relieves the second; and the
exercise was conducted at a very smart pace; they picked up withes
and bestowed a gentle scourging upon Catherine, each toiling over
a different part of her body. The men stepped forward and while
they were at work, this or that girl would now and again approach
Juliette > 881
to kiss mouths and stroke members. When the Tsarina’s body was
all a bright scarlet she had herself rubbed with spirits; then, sitting
on the face of one of the little maids, who was ordered to tongue
her vent, she received a second, kneeling, between her thighs, who
sucked her clitoris; the third sucked her mouth; the fourth, her
teats; and she frigged the remaining two, one with either hand.
The six lads, now grouping themselves likewise, put prickpoint to
everything of the six girls’ behinds they could reach. No, I had |
never beheld anything so voluptuous as this exquisite ensemble; its |
maneuvers cost Catherine a discharge. I heard her moan and utter
blasphemies in Russian, it was her custom.
Another scene was enacted immediately. It was she who now |
frigged the girls, each in her turn; but she sucked only their funda- |
ments; and while she was sucking them, the men were tickling hers. |
This calling for the participation of only two subjects, the ten —
others did before her eyes what she herself was doing. After a —
little everything changes again. Now she stuffs a prick into her cunt _
and, lying atop him who is fucking her so, she offers her ass to |
another who sodomizes her mightily; to left and to right she chafes _
a prick upon a girl’s buttocks; he who embuggers her is flogged,
and all the rest cluster around her, in suggestive attitudes. Thus
did the six men fray her cuntwise and asswardly; after which, she
served the six girls up for fucking, all by herself she fitted pricks
into avenues of pleasure, sucked each engine as it emerged from |
this breach or that, meanwhile herself titillating the clitoris and
kissing the mouth of the girl; she sprawls upon the sofa and has |
herself mounted by the men, one after another: each, raising her
thighs, was to tup her in front and behind; as this was going for-
ward, each of the girls had to squat above her brow, kiss the man
serving her, and then piss on her face. During this scene the rascal |
shed another great quantity of fuck. It was at its conclusion that |
she summoned me. I was at the end of my tether, Tantalus’ suf-
ferings were as nothing next to mine, and to see me thus was what
the whore had wanted.
“Are you stiff?” she inquired ironically.
“Have a look at it, slut!’ I stormed.
That insolent reply pleased her beyond words.
882 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Why then,” she went on, turning around, “my ass is at your
disposal. It’s full of fuck, you can deposit yours in there along
with the rest.”
And the saucy creature sucked one of her men’s asses while
I sodomized her. Ass after ass was presented to her lips; I handled
the asses of the girls while I fucked away, and despite all I could
do, my seed escaped me. She forbade me to leave her ass, then
commanded the men to fuck me back into fucking form; her orders
to the girls were to giv me their buttocks for kissing, and their
cunts to her for tonguing; so it was that three times in succession
my fuck flowed.
“‘Let’s perform some cruelties now,” Catherine proposed; “I
am spent, I must resort to severities.”
Each man then got down on all fours, a girl got astride him,
so that each couple offeed a pair of vulnerable asses. Catherine
armed herself with a whip of the kind executioners use in Russia
for administering the knout,® and with her royal hand the trollop
lashed all those fair behinds so thoroughly that blood lay in puddles
on the floor; I was whipping her at the same time, but simply with
birch rods, and after every twenty cuts I had to kneel behind her
and lick her anus.
“Tam going,” she told me, “to martyrize all these individuals,
but in a rather more serious manner; once I have had my pleasure
from them I propose to put them to no very pretty death... .”
The men seize the g rls, spread their legs wide apart and hold
them thus; Catherine sends whistling blows of her whip into the
poor souls’ gaping vaginis, from which she fetches forth streams
of blood. Next, the girls lay hold of the men and Catherine plies
her scourge upon their pricks and balls.
‘What concern can any of that be to me now?” she was ask-
ing. ““Drained and limp, :t’s worthless, there’s nothing to be done
with such tripe but feed it to worms; frolic with these individuals,
8 This whip is fashioned from a bull’s pizzle; to it are attached three thongs of
moose hide. A single stroke draws blood: these instruments are of incomparable
utility to those who cherish, either actively or passively, the pleasures of flagellation.
To increase their effectiveness, steel tips may be fitted to the thongs; it then becomes
possible to remove flesh virtually without effort; one hundred strokes applied by a
vigorous arm will kill anyone. One such whip, more or less studded, is in the pos-
session of every voluptuous Russian.
Juliette 3} 883
Borchamps, they're yours and I'll take my turn watching you.”
Directed and encouraged by me, the girls bring the men’s
members aloft again and I am fucked another two times by each
of them; I push my prick into all those dozen fundaments, I ar-
range various tableaux, and Catherine masturbates while observ-
ing me.
“That will do,” says she, “let us move on to more important
matters.”
The victims entered; but what was my astonishment at seeing
one of those young men so closely resemble the Empress’ son that
for a moment I could believe it was the Tsarevitch himself.
“I should hope,” Catherine said to me upon noticing my sur-
prise, “that you are able to read my intentions.”
“Gauging your mind by the standard of my own,” was my
answer, “I take it that this is the person upon whom we are going
to test the poison you have selected for the young man who could
easily be his twin.”
“Exactly,” Catherine admitted; “I shall be deprived of the
pleasure of witnessing my son’s agonies, this fellow’s will give me
an image of them. My illusion will be agreeable; I'll discharge you
perfect floods.”
“Delicious mind,” I cried, “what a pity you are not the whole
earth’s queen, and I your prime minister !”
“‘Assuredly,” said the Empress, “we'd achieve a great many
wicked things together, and it would be a planet inhabited by our
victims... .”
Before anything else Catherine had herself fucked by those
four ill-starred young men while I embuggered them and the dozen
other subjects were either flogging or frigging us, or adopting ob-
scene poses.
“The first six men with whom we began our fucking,” the
Empress told me, “are my ordinary executioners; you shall see
them in action upon that pretty quartet. As for these women, does
your lubricity doom any of them? If so, point them out now and I
shall dismiss the rest so that we can quietly amuse ourselves con-
templating the destruction of these unfortunates.”
Two of those charming creatures having made a strong im-
pression upon me, I designated them for death, and then only four-
884 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
teen of us remained: six executioners, a like number of victims, the
Tsarina and I.
The living image of Catherine’s son was the first victim to
appear on the stage. I myself presented him the fatal drink whose
effects were not felt until half an hour later; by then we had both,
and in every manner, enjoyed him fairly to shreds; when we were
done, his pains began, and they were terrifying. Ten minutes after
his first convulsions the wretch expired, before our avid gazes; and
during the spectacle, Catherine had herself embuggered uninter-
ruptedly. Then she had each of the other young men one after the
other bound fast atop her body: she pecked at them, she frigged
them, while the executioners, into whose ranks the whore had in-
corporated me, hacked and slashed those knaves to mincemeat as
they squirmed and thrashed upon her; the torments we subjected
them to were beyond namber and example. The two girls I had
asked leave to execute ty myself perished under treatment just as
rigorous as that which :he men had undergone, and I dare say I
may even have improved upon the horrors the Empress had or-
dered. I opened the cunt of one of them and stuck fifty or sixty
minikins into the walls of her vagina; then I fucked her. Each
thrust of my prick, driving those tiny pins in to the head, wrung
piercing shrieks from the unhappy creature, and Catherine avowed
she had never invented anything so delightful.
The corpses were removed, and Catherine and I sat down to
a private supper; we were both naked. She waxed very passionate,
bestowed unstinting praise upon my rigidity of prick and principle,
and for me foresaw the most brilliant future at her Court once I
had brought about her son’s death. The poison was entrusted to
me, I promised to take action on the morrow. Twice again did I
fuck Catherine the Great in the ass, and we parted.
For quite some time I had been the young prince’s familiar;
Catherine had, on purpose, encouraged those frequentations; she
had even wanted me to frig myself in that young man’s company,
in order to excite her lewdness by the details I would give her con-
cerning the person of this child her rage doomed. The téte-a-téte
had taken place; on another occasion Catherine, in hiding, had even
watched us indulge in a bout of buggery. This liaison favored the
Juliette & 885
carrying out of our plan. The Tsarevitch, as was his wont, came
one morning to take breakfast with me, and it was then the blow ©
was struck. But from long exposure to his mother’s attempts on his
life, the young prince had made a rule of never eating anything
in town without swallowing some antidote as soon as he felt the
faintest signs of an indisposition. Thus, our perfidious scheme
came to nought; and the unjust Catherine, immediately suspecting
me of having lost my nerve, greeted me with invectives and had
me arrested as I left her palace. You know that Siberia is the fate
of all this cruel woman’s state prisoners; my holdings were confis-
cated, my personal effects seized, I was led off to that horrible place
of exile; there, like the others, I had to turn over a dozen animal
skins to the commander every month, and when I failed to do so,
was flogged to ribbons. Siberia was the grim school where I con-
verted this punishment into a kind of need which has become so
violent in me that, for my health’s sake, I absolutely cannot forego
having myself whipped once a day.®
Upon arriving in those remote parts I was given a hut whose
former occupant had just died after fifteen years of detention. It
was divided into three rooms; light entered them through windows
of oiled paper. It was built of pine, the only floor was a deep layer
of old fishbones, which shone like ivory. The roof was covered over,
rather picturesquely, by the foliage of the trees growing around.
For security against the incursions of wild animals the place was
surrounded by a ditch and a palisade of thick stakes reinforced by
horizontal planks; the upper ends of those stakes were sharpened
to a point, so that one was protected as though by a fence of spears,
and when the outer gate was shut one was quite as safe as in a
little fortress. Inspecting the hut I came upon the former tenant’s
larder: it contained dry biscuits, salted reindeer flesh, some earthen-
ware jugs of ale; that was all. Such was the joyless abode to which,
after my day of hunting, I would return, to weep over the injustice
®8This habit is so compelling that its addicts are unable to do without whipping,
and were they to deprive themselves of it, it well might be to their peril. Just prior
to those moments when they customarily repeat the ceremony, they are subject to
itchings so extreme that sound thrashing constitutes their sole hope of relief. See
Abbé Boileau’s history of the Flagellants; and the excellent translation Mercier
de Compiégne has given us of Meibomius.
886 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
of monarchs and the brutal unkindness of fortune. Nearly ten
years did I spend in this cruel retirement, having no company save
that of a few other luckless souls in the same plight as I.
One of them, Hungarian by birth, an utterly unprincipled man
and who was called Tergowitz, appeared to be the only person
there with whom I had anything in common. He at least had a
rational approach to crime; the others committed it like the ani-
mals they tracked in the awful Siberian forest. Tergowitz alone,
instead of soliciting the compassion of God, generally thought to
be the cause of our woes, confined himself to cursing the deity
every day; although he was guilty of every crime under the sun,
his iron soul afforded no room to regrets, and if he was sorry about
artything, it was to be obliged, owing to the circumstances we were
in, to neglect his penchants. Like myself, Tergowitz was nearing
thirty; his face was agreeable, and the first thing our exchange of
confidences led to was an evening of embuggering each other.
“(Mark you,” explained the Hungarian as soon as we were
finished, ‘‘it’s not the absence or need of women that drives me to
what I have just done, but simply taste. I idolize men and abhor
females; even if we hac three million of them here, I’d not touch
a one.”
“Tell me,” I asked my comrade, “‘is there anyone else in this
miserable region whom we might associate in our sodomite pleas-
ures ?””
“Yes,” said Tergawitz; “not far from here dwells a Pole
named Voldomir, fifty-s x years old, as handsome a man as there’s
anywhere to be found . . . and as fanatic a bugger; he has been in
these wastelands for eighteen years; he is passionately fond of me
and, I’m sure, will be most willing to become acquainted with you.
Borchamps, let’s the three of us join forces and get ourselves out
of this melancholy part of the world.”
That same day we went to find the Pole. He lived fifty versts”®
away: someone that distance from you is your neighbor in Siberia.
Voldomir, exiled for horrible crimes committed in Russia, struck
me as a very attractive person indeed, but of remarkable ferocity ;
his manner of address was gruff, flintlike, and misanthropy seemed
10 Fifty versts make about thirty-five miles.
Juliette THE MARQUIS DE SADE
then his two daughters; the same father will lead them forward;
you will decree a torture for each of these individuals, but a mild
and simple torture for a start: our entertainments are to last for
quite some time, hence the procedure must be by degrees. I shall
take note of the sentences you pronounce, and they will be executed
the instant you have completed your discharge.”
Positions are tak2n, but my wicked cohorts wait until my
brain is reeling from pleasure before sending the victims up to me.
Rosine appears first; I order her brought near; I examine her in
minute detail and, fincling her bosom superb, proclaim that her
breasts shall be whipped. Francisco follows, I observe the beauty
of his hinder parts, ’tis upon his buttocks the lash is to fall. Chris-
tine crawls forward, I condemn her to eat the turd of the first one
among us who may nappen to wish to shit. And the young
Ernelinde, whose charraing countenance affects me, will get a pair
of slaps from each of us.
“Are you about to discharge, Juliette?” inquires Borchamps,
whom my two tribades are overwhelming with obscene attentions.
“Yes, by Jesus, I can contain myself no longer—oh, Carleson,
your prick is performiny: wonders!”
“There’s the signal,” says the captain; “let us carry out the
first round of sentences. Borghese will judge next.”
All the penalties I have imposed are undergone; but, by a
wise decision, they are inflicted by some woman other than she who
pronounces them. So it is Clairwil who, this time, puts my orders
into effect, and as she is of a mind to be rid of the fuck deposited
in her ass, ’tis her excrement Christine swallows. Ah, what ardor
the whore then puts into fustigating Rosine’s fair breasts; by the
thirtieth stroke she has bloodied them both, and the vixen kisses
the wounds her ferocity has opened; getting to Francisco’s excellent
ass, it is with undiminished fury the rascal lashes it.
“Your turn now, Borghese,” says the captain. “I am in the
hope,” he adds, “that Sbrigani, realizing our need of his weapon,
has not dulled it too soon.”
“Let the sight cheer you,” said Sbrigani, from my behind
removing a stiff and unruly device and the next instant plunging
it to the hilt in Borghese’s ass, “and I shall proceed just as cir-
Juliette & 917
cumspectly with this one. Count upon it, captain, Ill not discharge
save in the last extremity.”
Borghese sits in judgment; | become the executioner.
“Increased severity,” says the captain, “remember, it’s step
by step to lead them gradually to death—”’
“To death!’’ exclaimed Rosine. “Just heaven! What have I
done to merit this ?”
“Had you merited death, buggeress,” said Carleson, sodom-
izing Borchamps, who nests in Raimonde’s ass the while he tongues
Elise’s; “‘yes, fuck my eyes, had you merited it, whore, we'd con-
demn you to something else. We here have the greatest respect
for vice and the mightiest abhorrence for everything resembling
virtue; firmly wrought principles found this way of thinking, and
with your approval, my dear, we shall not deviate a hairsbreadth
from our creed.”
“Come along, Borghese, pronounce,’
energetically fucked by his favorite.
“Rosine,” the hot-tempered Olympia announced, ‘“‘will receive
from each of us half a dozen pricks from a bodkin here and there
upon her person; the comely Francisco will have his buttocks
bitten by his father, his member by all the ladies; the executioner
will then administer twenty blows of a stick upon the back of
Christine and will break two fingers on each of Ernelinde’s hands.”
These punishments are begun by me: after having six times
run the needle-sharp instrument well into Rosine’s plump breasts,
I pass it to my friends, who one by one wield it upon the most
sensitive areas of that beautiful body; her frightful husband dis-
tinguishes himself, ‘tis inside her vagina the mischievous fellow
delivers his six stabs; I see to the rest, and I execute with art and
zeal enough to provoke everyone into a discharge. Clairwil replaces
Borghese.
“Increased severity, sister,’
the goal we are working toward.”
“Never fear,” that harpy replies. “You will soon recognize
your kin.”
Carleson returns to the sofa, over his mast-high device the
captain’s sister hovers, slowly engulfs its length in her ass;
said the captain, being
the captain says, ‘‘don’t forget
918 << THE MARQU:S DE SADE
Borghese and I frig her amain, and she formulates troubles for
our victims to endure.
“I would,” says she, “that a hot iron be applied to the two
breasts of the wife of him embuggering me at present; I would,”
the slut continued, ever ready to lose her head the moment she
felt a prick tickling her entrails, ‘that four gashes be inflicted upon
the pretty buttocks belonging to the youth whom my brother seems
to be fucking while awaiting our verdict; I would have Christine’s
buttocks seared, and a rinse of boiling oil injected into Ernelinde’s
lovely ass, warming though may be the caresses I see Borghese
bestowing upon it.”
But then a very comical thing occurred: panic-stricken at the
thought of the clyster intended for her, the girl let loose everything
her bowels contained, flooding shit all over the floor.
“Blast me,” storrned Borchamps, bestowing a tremendous
kick upon the girl’s beh nd, who all but flew out the window some-
one had just opened to air the room, ‘‘’tis an outrage if the
wretched little whore’s throat is not cut on the spot.”
‘‘What the devil is the matter?’ Clairwil demanded of her
brother. “It’s nothing but shit, and you love shit; would it be
Juliette’s you want instead? Come, have some then, my fingers
feel her mard, she’ll hatch it into your mouth.”
“Bah, we’re becoming a filthy lot,” the captain jubilated,
fitting his lips to my vent and soliciting what he has heen put into
hope of obtaining; “when you hear such words uttered, fuck is
never far off.”
I shit; would you believe it? He shits too, and ’tis into the
mouth of Christine, whom he has had posted underneath his ass,
the villain looses the broadside, simultaneously swallowing the
dainty I produce for him.
“Your pleasures are indecent in the extreme,” Clairwil ob-
serves the instant before she has Francisco perform the same
operation upon her face.
“Ah, wench,” her brother calls to her, “‘you’re close to a
yield of sperm, I can tell it from your infamies.”
“Fuck!” she rejoins, “I wish to be stretched out on the floor,
I wish to be rolled, to wallow in the nastiness that little jade has
just spattered about.”
Juliette & 919
“Are you mad ?” Olympia exclaims.
‘No, merely determined to satisfy my desires, as always.”
Her wishes are obeyed, and it is while writhing in ordures
the rascal is overtaken by her spasm.
The punishments are resumed; Borghese metes them out.
“Stay,” says the captain, seeing Olympia pick up the iron
due to char Rosine’s breasts, “I must embugger this woman while
you are torturing her.”
He sodomizes; Olympia operates.
“‘God’s prick and balls!” he cries, “how sweet it is to ass-fuck
an object undergoing pain! Woe unto him who passes through life
in ignorance of that pleasure! There is no greater one in Nature.”
But her fear notwithstanding, at the hands of her father,
who embuggers her first, Ernelinde receives the formidable remedy
prescribed by Clairwil; everything else on the program is accom-
plished in like wise, which brings us around to fresh horrors.
Carleson, berserk, and ever aroused by my ass, which, says he,
has been driving him to this distraction, lays hands upon his
children; he beats them, whips them, fucks them, while -we women
frig one another opposite a spectacle which affords the idea of a
wolf rampaging through a sheepfold.
“Up, wench,” and it is Rosine who hears herself addressed
by a Borchamps embuggering me and fondling the hindquarters
of Olympia and of Raimonde, “’tis your turn, whore, you are
going to torture your children; Carleson, put the point of your
dagger to the abominable creature’s heart, and if she so much as
wavers when told what to do, stab her straight to death.”
Rosine is racked by sobs.
“A little self-control,” Olympia advises; ‘‘signs of distress
excite our cruelty. Weep, and it will go worse with you.”
“Catch your elder daughter by the hair,” Borchamps shouts
at her, ‘‘and you, Clairwil, issue the orders; Borghese will follow
you; the last word will be Juliette’s.””
“I decree,” my friend said, ‘that the nasty creature chew
blood from her daughter’s bubs.”
Rosine seems paralyzed; the point of Carleson’s dagger pricks
her skin; the unhappy mother obeys.
“Olympia, what is your will ?”
920 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“That she drip molten wax upon her daughter’s buttocks.”
Again, manifestations of stubborness; again, prods from the
dagger; again, compliance on the part of the sorry Rosine.
“And you, Juliette ?”
“Oh, I would have the girl given a general lashing by her
mother, who shall lay on until she has drawn blood.”
What difficulties before these instructions are finally carried
out! At first, the strokes are so mild that they leave no trace
behind; but Carleson’s dagger has its stimulating effect, Rosine
plies the whip in great earnest, and in due time she flays the skin
off her daughter’s ass. Comparable tortures are inflicted upon the
others, each outdoing the other in horror. When my turn comes,
one of my desires is that Francisco embugger the elder of his sisters
while gashing his mother, and Borchamps, sodomizing me as I
give that command, succumbs to its suggestiveness, inundating my
bowels.
“Fuck my eyes,” the captain swears, withdrawing from my
fundament, his prick still up and purple, “enough of this, let’s get
down to business: we shall begin by binding these four individuals
belly to belly, so that they compose, as it were, one and the same
body.”
“Very well, and now ?”
“Let each of the eight of us, armed with a red-hot poker,
belabor this carrion a little... .”
Then, after an hour of strenuous exertion: ‘“‘Rosine, take this
dagger,” the captain says severely, “plant it in your son’s heart;
his father will hold him while you do—”
“No, barbarian, no!” that mother shrieks in despair. ‘‘No,
twill rather go into my own heart—” and she would have ended
her life had I not checked her arm in time.
“Slut, you shall obzy!” roared Carleson.
And seizing his w fe’s hand at the wrist, he himself guides
the blade into his son’s breast. Clairwil, jealous at seeing herself
excluded from the murder of this young man, she who only lives
for masculine murders, snatches up a second knife and deals the
wretch wounds a thousand times more grievous; Rosine is then
stretched upon a narrow wooden bench, affixed to it, and then
Borchamps would have Ernelinde open her mother’s body with a
Juliette oe 921
scalpel. The child refuses; menaces follow. Terrified, bruised,
bloodied, excited by the hope of saving her life by consenting, her
hand, steered by Carleson’s, yields to the barbarous instructions
imparted to it.
“You received your existence here,” says the cruel father
once the opening has been made, “you must now return into the
womb whence you emerged.”
She is garroted, then pressed, twisted until by dint of much
force and considerable art, there she is, breathing still, back inside
the loins that once gave her to the world.
“As for that other one,” says the captain, referring to Chris-
tine, ‘she must be bound to her mother’s back. Wonderful, is it
not,” he observed when that had been done, “the insignificant
volume to which three women can be reduced.”
“And Francisco ?” Clairwil wanted to know.
“He’s yours,” Borchamps answered, “take him into a corner
and finish him off in whatever way you like.”
“Come with me, Juliette,” said Clairwil, leading the young
man into an adjoining chamber.
And there, a couple of frenzied bacchantes, we cause that
unlucky youth to expire under everything of the cruelest and most
refined it is in the power of ferocity to devise. Returning from
those exercises, Carleson and Borchamps found us so aglow with
beauty that neither could resist tupping us straightway; but at this
the jealous Borghese begins to fume, protesting that the victims
are being left to languish, and the pleasures of torturing them being
delayed. The point is well taken, and since the hour is advanced,
it is decided that supper will be served while play proceeds.
“In that case,” says Borghese, upon whom the. right to pre-
scribe punishment now devolves, having taken no hand in the
tormenting and undoing of Francisco, “the victims must be dis-
posed in front of us, flat on the table. The first of our pleasures
will be derived from a view of the state they are already in, and
this, I believe, is nigh to damnable; the second, from the effect of
the further mistreatment they will sustain from us once they are
there.”’
“Aye, set them on the table,” says Clairwil, “but I want to
fuck before I sup.”
922 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“But with whom?” I ask my friend. ‘‘They are all drained
dry.”
“Brother,” the insatiable creature resumes, “have ten of the
prettiest members of your armed forces brought in, and give them
to us for employment as sluts.”
The soldiers appear; we all three, Borghese, Clairwil, and I,
defying the pricks lifting threateningly at us, fling ourselves down
upon cushions scattered about on the floor. Elise and Raimonde act
as our aides. Sbrigani, the captain, and Carleson sodomize one
another while watching us, and during four great hours, to the
sound of our victims’ lamentations, the three of us fuck like the
world’s mightiest whores: our champions, winded and spent, are
dismissed.
‘“What good is a man when he reaches the end of his erection ?
Brother,” said Clairwil, “bring those ten louts back in here, where
we can see it done, and have their throats cut this instant, if you
please.”
The captain issues instructions, twenty of his trusties seize the
first ten, and the massacre goes forward while we frig one another,
Borghese, Clairwil, and I. It is, so to speak, upon their corpses
that a delicious collation is served to us. And there, naked, smeared
with blood and fuck, drunk with lust, we carry our bestial ferocity
to the point of mixing in our food those morsels of flesh we detach
from the bodies of the unhappy women lying upon our table.
Gorged on murder and impudicity, we at last all fall asleep amidst
cadavers and a deluge of wines, spirits, shit, fuck, and bits of
human flesh: I am not sure what happened after that. I simply
recall that when I opened my eyes to the light I found myself
lying between two cadavers, my nose in Carleson’s ass, with whose
shit my gullet was filled, and whose prick was wedged in Borghese’s
ass, where he had forgotten it. The captain, who had gone to sleep
with his head pillowed on Raimonde’s shit-slimed buttocks, still had
his prick in my behind, and Sbrigani was snoring in the arms of
Elise . . . the victims in pieces still lay on the table.
Such was the state n which the star of day found us out, and
far from wondering at ur excesses, never, I believe, did it smile
so brightly since the world was born. Thus, you see, it is false that
heaven condemns men’s erring behavior, ’tis absurd to suppose
Juliette & 923
heaven offended thereby. Would it accord its favors to villains as
well as to honest folk if it were annoyed by crime?
“Why, no. No,” I said to my friends who, that morning,
were listening calmly while I exposed my thoughts, “we offend
nothing by surrendering to crime. A god? How incur his dis-
pleasure when no god exists? Nature? Still less is Nature to be
vexed by our misconduct,” I went on, summoning to mind the moral
science upon which I had been nourished, excellent fare. ‘‘Man is
in no wise Nature’s dependent; he is not even her child; he is her
froth, her precipitated residue. No other laws govern him than
those graved in mineral, in vegetal, in animal stuff; and when he
reproduces, while he conforms to laws which are peculiar to him,
he does nothing by any means necessary to Nature, nor by any
means desired by her. Destruction more fully satisfies this universal
mother, since it tends to restore to her a potential she is cheated
of through our propagation. Thus, our crimes are pleasing to her,
my friends, and our virtues are an affront; thus, atrocity in crime
is what answers her most ardent desires; for he who were to
serve her best would incontestably be him whose crimes through
their number or magnitude destroyed even up to destroying the
possibility of a regeneration which, perpetuated in the three king-
doms, only narrows Nature’s capacity for further creative thrusts.
Little fool that I was, oh, Clairwil! before we parted I was yet
an adept of Nature; the systems I have absorbed since then have
freed me from her, and moved me toward the simple laws of the
natural realms. Having embraced these systems, ah, great dupes
we must me, dear friends, if ever we deny anything to the passions,
since they become the motor forces of our being, and we are just
as unable to turn a deaf ear to their promptings as we are to be
born again, or to return to being unborn. Indeed, these passions
are so inherent in us, so necessary to the functioning of our inner
workings, that their satisfaction becomes fundamental to our
existence. Oh, dear Clairwil,” I continued, taking my friend’s hand
warmly in mine, “the degree to which I am now these passions’
slave! Oh, whatever they might be, how willingly I would sacrifice
everything to them! This victim or that, how little must it matter !
None more deserves to be spared than any other. If, according to
popular prejudice, one existed which might seem to merit exception,
924 ce» THE MARQUIS DE SADE
from the simple breaking of this curb my delights must increase:
I would interpret the excessive foretaste of pleasure as a com-
mand to act, and my hand would fly to do the bidding of my
desires.’’'*
A striking instance of the rewards fortune almost always
lavishes upon great criminals now added its support to my argu-
ments.
We had scarce come out of the scene of horror I have just
described when Borchamps’ troops rode in with six wagonloads
of bullion that had been on its way to the Emperor, sent by the
Venetian Republic. Only one hundred men were escorting this
magnificent convoy when, in a mountain pass in the Tyrol, two
hundred of our captain’s cavalry fell upon them and captured this
hoard after an hour-long battle.
‘There I am, rich for the rest of my life,” said Clairwil’s
fortunate brother. “Notice, if you will, at what moment this hap-
piness befalls us. "Tis into hands soiled by wife-killing, infanticide,
sodomy, multiple murders, prostitution, and infamies that heaven
deposits this treasure; ’:is to reward me for these horrors heaven
puts it at my disposal. And you would have me doubt that Nature
is otherwise than honcred by crimes? Ah, my thinking is not
likely to change on this cuestion, and I shall go on committing them
forever, since the consequences are so encouraging. Carleson,” said
the brigand, “before we begin the count, from the contents of one
of these wagons take a hundred thousand crowns, they’re yours,
the gift testifies to the satisfaction I received from your courage
and purposefulness during the late scene for which you supplied
the actors.”
Carleson kissed his commander’s knees in thanks.
“I see no reason to hide it, fair ladies,” Borchamps said
to us, “I am exceedingly fond of this lad, and when one loves, it’s
‘with money you must prove it. At the beginning, of course, I sup-
posed that the enjoyment would sooner or later pall; but it has
been quite the other way, the more I discharge with this delicious
13 May these excellent principles, taking firm root in good minds, make an end
forever of the dangerous prejudices which are the cause for our regarding these
passions as enemies, when from them alone is born the only felicity we can hope for
on earth.
Juliette 2% 925
boy, the more attached to him [ become. A thousand pardons,
Mesdames, ten thousand, but ’twould perhaps not be the same
thing with any of you.”
We passed several more days in Borchamps’ retreat; and
then, seeing us eager to be off, he spoke to us as follows:
‘“‘My thought, good friends, was to accompany you to Naples,
the prospect pleased me. But with the wish that is mine soon to
quit my present calling, I ought to dedicate myself to business
rather than pleasure. My sister will go with you to that noble town,
and here are eight hundred thousand francs to defray the costs
of your stay. Hire an appropriate mansion upon your arrival,
give out that the three of you are sisters—as indeed one might be
ready enough to believe, certain features in common create a kind
of resemblance among you. Sbrigani will continue to look after
your affairs while you make the most of the numerous sinful op-
portunities that magnificent city offers. Elise and Raimonde will
be your chaperones. As for myself, I shall come to visit you if I can;
amuse yourself, all three, and forget me not in your pleasures.”
We left. I regretted Carleson, I admit it; I had, while a guest
in Borchamps’ castle, got myself prodigiously fucked by that pretty
fellow, whose prick had been admirable, and it was something of a
hardship for me to forego it. My feelings had nothing to do with
love: I have never worshiped that god; the question was merely
of the need to be well fucked, and nobody satisfied it better than
Carleson. The obligation, moreover, to hide our activities in order
to avoid displeasing Borchamps, very jealous of his handsome
lieutenant, had lent an out-of-the-ordinary flavor to the enjoyment
of him, and our last farewells were sealed by a mutual inundation
of fuck.
Reaching Naples, we rented a superb house on the Chiagia
quay, and passing ourselves as sisters, as the captain had advised,
we gathered round us a royal entourage of domestics. First, we
devoted a month to a careful appraisal of the morals and manners
of this half-Spanish nation; we considered its government, its
policies, its arts; its relations with the other nations of Europe.
This study completed, we esteemed ourselves ready to sally forth
926 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
into society. Our reputation as light ladies soon spread about.
The King conceived a wish to see us; as for his wife, that spiteful
woman did not look upon us with sympathy.’* Worthy sister to her
who had married Louis XVI, this arrogant princess, after the
example of all the other members of the House of Austria, sought
to captivate her spouse’s heart solely in order to rule him politi-
cally; ambitious like Marie Antoinette, it was not the husband she
cared about, it was the kingdom she wanted. Ferdinand, slow-
witted, simple-minded, blind—in fine, a king, Ferdinand fancied
he had a friend in that headstrong wife, when in fact he had only
a spy and a rival, and tke whore, like her sister, in devastating, in
plundering the Neapolitan nation, toiled to the advantage of no-
body except her Hapsburg tribe.
Shortly after our presentation I received a billet from the
King of Naples, couched in these or very similar terms:
“To Paris, the other day, Juno, Pallas, and Venus were of-
fered; he has made his choice, upon you he bestows the apple; come
to receive it tomorrow at Portici, I shall be there alone; your re-
fusal would disappoint :ne cruelly and gain you nothing. I shall
therefore expect you.”
A communication so despotic, so laconic, deserved the most
straightforward reply; | made it verbally, and contented myself
with assuring the page boy that I would be punctual. Once the mes-
senger has left, I fly to tell my sisters this piece of good news. All
three thoroughly determined to banish the least suspicion of envy
from our relations, to adopt a lightsome attitude toward human
folly, to wring profit fro it, to laugh at it—Olympia and Clairwil
besought me not to miss the adventure. And arrayed like that very
goddess who had merited the apple, I spring into a coach-and-six
which, a few minutes later, brings me to the gate of the royal castle,
renowned for the ruins of Herculaneum upon which it stands.
Mysteriously introduced into this house’s most obscure apartments,
I at last come to the King, nonchalantly reposing in a boudoir.
‘My choice has created jealousies, naturally?” the fool says,
speaking French with a villainous accent.
“No, Sire,” I answer him, “‘my sisters noted this preference
with equanimity, as did I, no more touched, in honor, not to be
14 The reader must think back to the period at which this was written.
Juliette @ 927
included therein than am I by the vast honor you perhaps fancy
it does me.”
He stares. “A singular reply, bless my soul.”
“Ah, though full aware that to please kings one must always
flatter them, I, who in them perceive nought but ordinary mortals,
never speak to them save it be to tell them the truth.”
“But if that truth is harsh ?”’
“You wonder why they deserve to hear it? But why should
they suppose themselves less entitled than other men to the naked
truth? Because they have a yet greater need of it?”
“They dread it more.”
“Tush. Let them then behave justly, let them renounce an
empty pride out of which they strive to enslave men, and a liking
for truth will replace their fear of it.”
“But, Madame, such speeches—”’
“They startle you, Ferdinand, I see it. You doubtless thought
that, flattered by your choice, I was going to approach you on my
hands and knees; that I was going to bow down before you, serve
you. No; a Frenchwoman, the pride that my sex and nationality
inspire in me lends itself ill to such usages. Ferdinand, if I have
been willing to grant you the interview you solicited, ’tis because
I consider myself perhaps a little better equipped to enlighten you
regarding your veritable interests. So forget for a moment the
frivolous pleasures you promised yourself with an ordinary woman,
and listen to one who knows you well, who knows your kingdom
still better, and who can, concerning these subjects, speak to you
in a manner your courtesans do not dare.”
Seeing that the King, slackjawed from surprise, bewildered,
was paying all possible attention to me, 1 addressed him thus:
“My friend, you will permit me to dispense with those vain-
glorious nicknames and titles which tell only of the impertinence
in him who receives them and of the shameless baseness in him
who mouths them; my friend, I say, I have lately been examining
your nation with utmost care, and have found it extremely difficult
to put my finger upon its genius; I have been studying it since com-
ing to Naples, and I confess I as yet see nothing there. Neverthe-
less, I think I have detected the reason for the trouble I have been
having. Your people have lost track of their origins; successive mis-
928 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
taining the people in dependence, shuts them out from wealth;
their ills are thus rendered beyond remedy, and the political state
is in a situation no less grave than the civil government, since it
must seek its strength in its very weakness. Your apprehensiveness,
Ferdinand, lest someone discover the things I have been telling
you leads you to exile a-ts and talents from your realm. You fear
the powerful eye of gerius, that is why you encourage ignorance.
Tis opium you feed your people, so that, drugged, they do not
feel their hurts, inflicted by you. And that is why where you reign
no establishments are to be found giving great men to the home-
land; the rewards due knowledge are unknown here, and as there
is neither honor nor prof t in being wise, nobody seeks after wisdom.
“T have studied your civil laws, they are good, but poorly en-
forced, and as a result they sink into ever further decay. And the
consequences thereof? A man prefers to live amidst their corrup-
tion rather than plead for their reform, because he fears, and with
reason, that this reform will engender infinitely more abuses than
it will do away with; things are left as they are. Nevertheless,
everything goes askew and awry, and as a career in government
has no more attractions than one in the arts, nobody involves him-
self in public affairs; anc! for all this compensation is offered in the
form of luxury, of frivo.ity, of entertainments. So it is that among
you a taste for trivial things replaces a taste for great ones, that
the time which ought to be devoted to the latter is frittered away
on futilities, and that you will be subjugated sooner or later and
again and again by any foe who bothers to make the effort.
“In view of its situation, your State needs a fleet for its de-
fense. I have seen a few soldiers in your country, but not one war-
ship. With this insouciance, with this unpardonable apathy, your
nation foregoes the possibility of becoming the sea power which
by all rights it ought to be, and as your forces on the land do not
make up for your lack cof a navy, you wil! finish by amounting to
nothing. Expanding nations will laugh at you, and if ever a revolu-
tion were to regenerate some one or other among them, you will
be rightly deprived of the honor of constituting a weight on the
scales. Anyone at all could make you tremble, even the Pope if he
cared to bestir himself.
“Well, Ferdinand! It is not worth dominating a nation if one
Juliette 931
rules it in such a way. And do you think a sovereign, even a despot,
can be happy when his people do not flourish ? Where are the eco-
nomic principles in your State? I have searched for them high and
low, and uncovered none anywhere. Are you promoting agricul-
ture? Encouraging the growth of population? Protecting trade?
Aiding the arts? Not only is there no sign hereabouts of anything
others are doing elsewhere, but everything I see points in the op-
posite direction. The outcome of it all? Your pallid monarchy
languishes in indigence; you yourself become a nullity in the concert
of European powers; your downfall is not far off.
“Shall I examine your city from the inside? Shall I analyze
its manners? Nowhere do I perceive those simple virtues that pro-
vide the bedrock to society. Company is kept out of snobbery,
friendship goes on through habit, marriage is determined by ma-
terial need; and as vanity is foremost among the Neapolitans’
vices, a fault they acquired from the Spanish under whose heel they
lived for so long; as, I say, pride is a vice inherent in your nation,
its members prefer to avoid close scrutiny for fear lest the face of
horror appear once the mask is removed. Your aristocracy, igno-
rant and stupid as it is everywhere else, brings disorder to its peak
by placing its trust in lawyers, melancholy and dangerous breed
swollen now to such ridiculous proportions there is practically no
justice anymore. The little there is costs its weight in gold; and
among all the countries I have visited, this is perhaps the only one
where I have seen more wit exercised absolving a guilty man than
is elsewhere devoted to justifying an innocent.
“IT had imagined your court would offer me some ideas of
polite behavior and gallantry, I see it contains nothing but boors
or imbeciles. Weary of monarchical vices, I had the hope, in com-
ing here, of finding a few antique virtues: instead, in your govern-
ment I discover only the result of all the disorders to be encoun-
tered in the various kingdoms of Europe. Each individual, in your
country, seeks to appear somehow larger than life-size; and as
nobody has the qualities requisite to acquiring wealth, fraud is
substituted for them; dishonesty thus becomes ingrained, congeni-
tal, and foreigners can no longer have confidence in a nation that
has none in itself.
‘After having glanced at the nobility, I take a look at your
932 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
common people. Without exception, I find them uncouth, stupid,
indolent, thieving, bloodthirsty, insolent, and possessing not a single
virtue to redeem any of those vices.
“Do I wish, joining the two halves of the picture together, to
contemplate this society as a whole? J behold a confusion of eco-
nomic conditions; the citizen lacking the necessities of life taken
up with useless activities; each man serving as amusement or spec-
tacle to some other; indigence itself putting on grandiose airs that
are the more revolting since, while horses draw its carriages, its
cupboard at home is bare. One of the disastrous effects of the
Neapolitans’ taste for luxury is that, in order to have a coach and
valets, three out of four of the best households avoid marrying
their daughters; this frightful practice extends throughout all
classes. Again, what happens? The population diminishes in direct
proportion to the increase of luxury; and the State gradually sinks,
the brighter the sheen it acquires by these vile means.
“But it is in your weddings and in your takings of the veil
especially that this wastefulness becomes as preposterous as it is
cruel. In the first case, you raid the luckless bride’s dowry in order
to embellish her for a day; in the second, you'd have enough to find
her a husband if you did not spend it upon the ludicrous ceremony
which is to deprive her of one for the rest of her life.
“Particularly, Ferdinand, it is that although your subjects are
poor, you are rich. And you would be a great deal richer had your
predecessors not sold the State piecemeal for great sums of silver.
A State that has reciprocal commercial interests can bargain past
rainy days; but a people who borrows from anybody and lends to
nobody, a people who, in the article of trade, plays a lone hand
against the whole of Europe, must inevitably become poor. Such
is the history of your nation, my dear prince; all the others, having
industry, make you pay the price for their goods, and your industry,
practically at a standstill, wins you no customers.
“The amusing thing is that your arts reflect the puffed-up
character of your people. Not a city on earth surpasses yours in
operatic decorations; Naples is all tinsel and frippery, like its
population. Medicine, surgery, poetry, astronomy are still in the
dark ages here; but your dancers are excellent; and nowhere do we
have such droll Scaramouches. In other countries they go to all
Juliette Ys 933
sorts of lengths to become rich; all alone, the Neapolitan exerts
himself only to look rich: his heart is less set on owning a large
fortune than in persuading others he enjoys one, and his search is
far less for opulence than for outward signs thereof. That is the
reason why in this country there are so many people stinting them-
selves on essentials in order to have the superfluous. Meanness
reigns at the most lavish banquets; culinary refinements are un-
known; apart from your macaroni, what do they eat here that’s
good? Nothing: your countrymen are absolutely innocent of the
voluptuous art of stimulating every passion by the delicious means
of a subtle cuisine Everything is subordinated to the absurd pleas-
ure of having a handsome carriage, expensive livery; along with
the pomp and magnificence of modern times you have retained the
frugality of the ancients—the contrast is unsightly. Your women
are imperious and dirty, demanding and shrewish, without style
and without conversation. In other climates, their commerce,
though it spoils the heart, may at least improve the mind; here,
the men do not even derive that latter advantage from them; the |
vices contracted in their society are mitigated by nothing; with
them it’s all loss, never any gain. |
“However, one must be fair: there are some positive things to
be said about your people. There is a basic goodness in them; the
Neapolitan is quick-tempered, irascible, brusque, but his ill-humor
doesn’t last, and his heart, grievances once forgotten, is warm and |
not without virtues. Almost all the crimes committed here are |
rather the products of a thoughtless first impulse than of premedi- |
tation, that this people is not spiteful is proven by the great num-
ber of the Neapolitans, which is maintained without police. This |
people loves you, Ferdinand: show your subjects you love them in |
return, be capable of a great sacrifice. Christine, Queen of Sweden, |
abjured her crown through philosophy: break your scepter out of |
benevolence, relinquish the reins of a so badly organized govern-|
ment that enriches nobody but you. Remind yourself that kings are |
nothing in today’s world, the common masses everything. Leave to |
this people the task of overhauling and refitting a ship which will |
never sail very far with you at its helm; let Naples live as a Re-|
public: to the extent this race, and I have studied it well, makes for |
bad slaves, it will produce good «citizens; liberate its energy by de- |
934 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
livering it from the shackles of your power, that will be to accom-
plish two meritorious acts at one stroke: there will be a tyrant the
less on the face of Europe, and one nation the more to admire
there.”
Ferdinand, who had listened to me with his best attention,
asked, when I had finished, whether all Frenchwomen thus rea-
soned about politics.
“No,” I replied, “and more’s the pity: the majority of them
are better analysts of ruffles and flounces than of the structure of
kingdoms: they weep when oppressed, they are insolent once un-
chained. As for me, frivolity is not my vice; I’ not say the same
for libertinage. ... I am: excessively addicted to it. But the pleasure
of fucking does not blind me to the point of being unable to discuss
the interests of the world’s populations. In strongly made souls the
passions’ torch lights a Minerva as well as a Venus; burning with
the latter’s fire, I fuck ‘ike your sister-in-law; illuminated by the
rays of the former, I think and discourse like Hobbes and Montes-
quieu. Is it then, in your opinion, such a difficult thing to manage,
an empire? So assure tie people’s welfare that nobody can envy
you yours; then dedicate yourself unreservedly to this latter, which
you can safely do, since human beings cease to be observant or rest-
less when they are happy—that, it seems to me, is the whole secret,
and I would have put it into practice long ago had I had, like you,
the power and the foolishness to rule a nation. But mark you well,
my friend, it is not despotism I forbid you, I am too familiar with
its charms to deny it to vou; I simply advise the suppression or the
rectification of whatever jeopardizes or interferes with the main-
tenance of this despotism, if it is upon the throne you choose to
stay. Render every sentient being happy if you wish to be so your-
self; for the moment the crowd’s enjoyments pale, be very certain
of it, Ferdinand, the crowd will spoil your pleasures in its turn.”
“And by what means?”
“Institute the broadest freedom of thought, of belief, and of
conduct. Do away with moral impediments: the man with an erec-
tion wishes to act as freely as a cat or dog. If, as is done in France,
you are going to appoint for him the altar upon which he must shed
his fuck, employing absurdities to bend him under the yoke of a
16 Marie Antoinette of France.
Juliette eh 935
puerile morality, he will repay you in kind and with good measure.
Such irons, forged to your order by pedants and priests, will be
yours to wear ere long, and it may be that you'll carry them to the
scaffold, for your erstwhile victim will have his revenge.”’””
“Your opinion, then, is that there must be no moral standards
under a government?”
“None save those inspired by Nature. You will always render
the human animal unhappy when you seek to subject him to any
others. To him who has suffered the outrage leave the problem of
obtaining redress, he will handle the business better than do your
laws, for his interests are more closely involved; your laws, more-
over, are frequently eluded, but the object of just revenge rarely
escapes.”
“Faith, all that is quite beyond me,” the great simpleton con-
fessed with a sigh. “I fuck, I eat macaroni without cooks, I build
houses without architects. I collect medallions without antiquarians,
I play at billiards like a lackey, I exercise. my cadets like a drill-
sergeant; but I don’t talk politics, religion, ethics, or government,
because I know nothing about any of them.”
“And your kingdom ?”
“Oh, it gets along, it gets along as best it can. Think you then
that to be king one has to be so very wise?”
“Apparently not, for I must take you as proof,” I replied.
“But that is not enough to convince me that a leader of men can
dispense with reason and philosophy, nor that, deprived of the one
and the other, a prince like you can avoid blunders which will one
fine day see your subjects up in arms and ridding themselves of an
idiotic master. And this will come very shortly to pass unless you
take every possible measure to prevent it.”
“TI have cannons, fortresses.”
‘“Who mans them ?”
“My people.”
‘When they weary of you, they'll turn the guns against your
castle, take your fortresses and perhaps, who knows, drag you in
the mire.”
17It has been remarked that there were never so many police regulations, re-
strictive codes governing morals, etc., as during the closing years of the reigns of
Charles I and of Louis XVI.
936 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
its populations shall never be rid save through a general revolu-
tion.”
Ferdinand agreed chat I was quite right, and we moved on.
Of Herculaneum’s thoroughly raided ruins there is little worth
looking at today, and the site has been covered over to protect the
ground Portici stands upon; one cannot well judge of the ancient
theater, much disturbed by the diggings. When we returned to
Portici, Ferdinand put us into the hands of the knowledgeable
guide he had himself selected for us, and the amiable man wished
us a fair journey, urging us to call upon his friend Vespoli, of
Salerno, to whom he had given us letters of recommendation and
under whose roof, he assured us, we would find capital entertain-
ment.
We went to Resina and thence took the road to Pompeii. Like
Herculaneum, that city had been overwhelmed by ashes and lava,
and in the course of the same great eruption. We noticed that
Pompeii was itself built upon two more ancient towns, which had
been visited by previous catastrophes. Vesuvius, as you see, is for-
ever absorbing, destroying all that man has built in these parts, and
yet man, undiscouraged, rebuilds again: but for this cruel enemy,
the country surrounding.Naples would be the most agreeable on
earth.
From Pompeii we reached Salerno and lay overnight at the
famous house of correction situated two miles outside that city, and
in which Vespoli exercises his redoubtable superintendency.
Vespoli, scion of one of the great families in the Kingdom
of Naples, used once to te First Almoner at the Court. The King,
whose pleasures he had served and whose conscience he had di-
rected,** had accorded him the despotic administratian of the
asylum where we found him. There, guaranteed by royal protec-
tion, the libertine was free to indulge in everything his criminal
passions might dictate. Atrocities being the warden’s specialty,
Ferdinand was eager to have us be Vespoli’s guests.
He was fifty years of age at the time, with an imposing and
24It is the common practice in Italy to make one’s confessor one’s pimp; in
high-ranking circles, these two offices are closely knit, and the priests, given a little
to intriguing anyhow, usually exercise them admirably and simultaneously.
Juliette & 981
harsh physiognomy, tall, strong as a bull; he greeted us with
marks of extremest consideration. He read the letters we presented
and, since the hour was very advanced, promptly gave orders to
have a supper and beds readied for us. It was Vespoli himself who
brought us breakfast the next morning; and then, we having made
known our wish to visit it, he led us on a tour of his establishment.
Each of the rooms we were shown provided us infinite matter
for criminally lewd reflections, and we were already horribly
aroused by the time we reached the cages in which the crazed were
kept.
The superintendent, who up until now had done nothing but
grow steadily warmer, was wearing an incredible erection when we
stepped into this courtyard, and as fucking witless victims was
what he most enjoyed, he asked us whether we cared to see him in
action.
‘By all means,” we replied.
“I ask,” he said, “because my transports with these creatures
are so prodigious, my proceedings so bizarre, my cruelties so ap-
palling, that it does rather embarrass me to have my behavior in
this place observed.”
“Nonsense,” said Clairwil, ‘were your caprices a thousand
times more incongruous, we would still wish to watch, and indeed
we entreat you to act your wonted role as though you were all by
yourself; and especially to deprive us of none of the precious
idiosyncrasies without which we can obtain no true insights into
your tastes and your soul.”
“You merely intend to look on?” he inquired, rubbing his
prick with emotion as he posed the question.
“And why should we not also enjoy fucking these madmen?”
Clairwil asked. “Your fantasies electrify us, we are eager to imi-
tate all of them. I trust these subjects are not dangerous? No?
Then we shall sport with them like you. But do not make us wait
any longer, dear sir, I am burning to see you at work.”
The cages were disposed around a large open court planted
with tall cypresses through whose foliage there came a lugubrious
green light, giving the place a graveyard look. In its center stood
a cross studded with nails on one side; it was there the wicked
982 «> THE MARQUIS DE SADE
Vespoli had his victims exposed. Four jailers, carrying spike-
studded clubs a single blow of which could have slain an ox, es-
corted us watchfully. Vespoli, accustomed to having them as on-
lookers during his amusements, felt no awkwardness in their
presence, and instructed two of them to stand by us while we
witnessed the scene seated upon a bench at one side of the court-
yard; the two other jailers were to loose from their cages those
playthings the superintendent felt a need for.
First to be set at large was a handsome young man, naked, a
veritable Hercules, who cut a thousand strange capers as he came
forth. One of the first of his extravagances was to squat before our
feet and shit, and Vespoli came over to be on hand for this opera-
tion, which he studied with care. He frigged himself, retrieved the
turd, rubbed his prick upon it, and then falling to dancing about
like the madman, to gamboling and frisking in the same way, he
caught him from behind, pushed him up against the cross, and the
guards tied him fast to it in an instant. Immediately the fellow is
secured, Vespoli, ecstatic, kneels down before his ass, opens it,
pants into it, tongues it, caresses it lovingly, then, getting quickly
to his feet, takes a whip and for a long hour flays the unhappy and
loudly screaming lunatic. Once his buttotks are in tatters, the lecher
embuggers, and in his drunken condition, raves in tune with
his victim.
“Holy God Almighty,” the former almoner shrieks now and
again, ‘‘what are the joys to be known in the asshole of a madman!
And I too, I am mad, double-fucked Divinity; I bugger madmen,
I discharge in madmen, I care for nought but them, I want to fuck
nobody else in the world.” However, loath to squander his forces,
Vespoli has the youth unbound. Another one rushes into the lists,
this one fancies he is God.
“I am going to fuck God,” Vespoli announces to us, “observe
me; but I must give Gocl a thrashing before giving Him an em-
buggering. Hither,” he continues, “this way, Bugger-God, bring
Your ass around, Your ass, I say.”
And God, attached to the stake by the jailers, is soon bested
by His puny creature who embuggers Him once His buttocks are
reduced to marmalade. A lovely girl of eighteen succeeds God; this
Juliette & 983
one takes herself for the Virgin. Further subject for the blas-
phemies of Vespoli, who lashes the skin off the Blessed Mother of
God, and who afterward sodomizes her for a quarter of an hour.
Clairwil arises, all afire.
‘This spectacle inspires me,” she says to us, ‘imitate me, my
friends, and you, villain, have your jailers unclothe us and then
lock us into those cages; treat us as though we were mad also, we
shall feign lunacy; you will have us tied to the unspiked side of the
cross, your madmen will whip us and then ass-fuck us.”
The idea appeals to us all. Vespoli carries it out. Ten mad-
men are unleashed against us; some of them flog us, others are
hacked fairly to pieces for refusing to do so; but they all fuck
us, and all, guided by Vespoli, fit themselves into our behinds. The
guards, the warden, everybody has his turn, we are daunted by
none of them.
“So now discharge,” Clairwil says to the master of the house,
“we have done everything you asked, show us how you behave
during the dramatic moment.”
“All in good time, in good time,” our man says, “‘there’s one
here that puts me in seventh heaven; I never leave the house in
the morning without first fucking him.”
Upon a signal to one of his jailers, he is brought an old man
of nearly eighty with a white beard growing down to his navel.
“Come along, John,” Vespoli says, catching him by the beard
and towing him the length of the courtyard, ‘‘pick up your feet,
John, I am going to put my prick in your ass.”
The venerable old man is bound and fustigated mercilessly ;
his ass, his ancient, wrinkled ass is kissed, licked, embuggered;
and withdrawing, very near to ejaculation, “Ah,” says Vespoli,
“you want to see me discharge? But do you realize I never attain
my crisis without it costing two or three of these unfortunate
persons their lives?”
“So much the better,” say I, ‘‘but I trust that in your massacres
you will overlook neither God nor Mary, for I confess that I’d
indeed discharge pleasantly seeing you assassinate the Good Lord
with one hand and His daughter-in-law with the other.”
“T ought then to be embuggering Jesus Christ in the mean-
984 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
in constraining her as it were to come begging at your gate, where
you would cruelly refuse her the pittance she asks; thus, by drawing
the spectacle of misery into your immediate vicinity, improve your
enjoyment through comparison as intimate and at the same time
as advantageous to you as possible, since all the woe confronting
you is of your unique fzbrication. That is what my advice to you
would be, Juliette, that is what I would do if I were you. ... I would
have a daily erection thinking about these delicious ideas, standing
before the still more divine spectacle of the distress I would have
caused; and in the midst of these rare pleasures, I would exclaim,
Yes, there she is; by means of a crime I got possession of her; and
this inheritance I havz usurped, I spend upon pleasures so
sweet that nothing I do is not crime; I am, through my behavior
toward her, nothing but criminal, I am perpetually in a state of
crime; not one of my pieasures is untainted by it. ... And with
an imagination like yours, Juliette, oh! how heavenly such a.com-
plication must be!”
Noirceuil was very hot by the time he reached the end of his
digression, and as since my return we had still done nothing to-
gether, we now moved straight to a sofa. Lying there in his arms,
I admitted that at no moment had I been visited by doubts con-
cerning the fate of little ’ontange, and that what I had said to him
had been said only in order to give him the occasion to expound his
doctrines. I promised hira the young girl, assuring him that, how-
ever interesting she might be, we would not fail to establish her in
a quagmire of grinding poverty, after having wrung all we wanted
from her.
‘Well, well, Juliette,” said Noirceuil, fondling and kissing
my buttocks, “if you depraved yourself in the course of your
travels, J was not idle during the same period either; and you have
returned to find me a thousand times worse than I used to be;
there is not a single horror I have not accomplished since we last
saw each other. Will you believe it? I am responsible for the death
of Saint-Fond; I aspired to his post, I missed getting it; but
nothing will prevent me from succeeding the man occupying it at
present; his doom is a matter of time only, the machinery is in
place; and once I hold office, which I ambition for what it will put
Juliette 1163
in my hands, to wit, all the power of the idiot prince and all the
wealth of his kingdom, then, oh, Juliette, the mountain of pleasures
that shall be ours! Crime, such is my wish, must stamp every
instant of my career; you will not weaken with me as you did with
Saint-Fond, and together we shall go far.”
By and by I had to present my ass to that maniac; but he
withdrew from it without leaving any fuck behind him.
“I am waiting for someone,” he explained. “Allow me to
inform you: she is a very attractive creature of about twenty-five,
whose husband I have had jailed: this in order to get possession of
the wife. If she opens her mouth, he can be put to death tomorrow;
but as she adores him, I think she will keep silent. She also has a
child, whom she idolizes; my aim is to induce her to forsake the lot;
I propose to fuck the wife, have the husband broken on the wheel,
and send the child to the workhouse. I have been preparing the
operation for two months; up until now, the young woman’s love
and virtue have held out admirably. You shall see how pretty she
is. I should like you to help me seduce her. What has occurred is as
follows.
“A murder was committed in her house; she was there when
it happened, along with the victim, her husband, and another man.
Her testimony is crucial; the other man has deposed against the
husband, but this woman’s evidence is needed, and the case cannot
progress until she gives it.”
“Rascal! this entire intrigue smacks of your confection: you
had the man killed by the witness whom you seduced and who has
sworn ’twas the husband did the deed; you want the wife to cor-
roborate the thing, both for the pleasure of making her yours and
for that other pleasure, more piquant still, of turning her into her
husband’s assassin.”
“Quite right, Juliette, how well you know me! All that is my
doing. But I am eager to round out my crime, and I count upon
you. Ah, my dear, it’s a voluptuous discharge I see ahead of me
when this evening I shall fuck that woman.”
She arrived. Madame de Valrose was indeed one of the
prettiest creatures you could hope to see: petite, but exquisitely
shaped, well fleshed, with a dazzling fair skin, the world’s loveliest
eyes, breasts, and an ass that made the mouth water.
1164 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Good evening to you, Madame,” said Noirceuil, “you have
reached your decision ?”
‘Good Lord,” that charming woman replied, her eyes filling
with tears, “how can you expect me to agree to such a horrible
thing?”
“Take care, Madame,” I broke in sharply; ‘Monsieur de
Noirceuil, having acquainted me with your business, has authorized
me to offer you a word of advice. Bear in mind that as matters now
stand, your husband is doomed, for to that end but a single witness
is required, and one exists, as you are aware.”
“But he is guiltless, Madame; the witness who accuses him is
the murderer himself.”
“You shall never convince your judges of it. This witness had
no relations whatever with the dead man, but your husband had a
good many. Therefore, I repeat, you should consider your husband
as done for, incontestably. When, in the light of this terrible cer-
tainty, Monsieur de Neirceuil, whose influence you know to be
great, offers to save him if you agree to testify against him, I for
my part—”
“But what purpose does it serve, this testimony, since Mon-
sieur is eager to save my husband?”
“Without that testimony he cannot do it; it will enable him
to show irregular procedure, and that slander doubtless exists,
if not perjury, once the accused’s wife testifies against him.”
“Then shall I not be punished ?”
“A convent ... whence we will have you out again in a week’s
time. Madame, that you are able to hesitate is more than I can
understand.”
“But my husband will believe that I sought to undo him, he
will blame me in his heart; and in mine this idea shall weigh forever.
It shall lie between us everlastingly: I save my husband only by
creating an undying distrust which means eternal estrangement,
which means—”
‘Agreed, but is that not better than sending him to the gal-
lows? And if you truly love him, should you not grant his life
greater importance than the possession of his affections? If he
dies, will you not also be separated forever ?”
Juliette & 1165
“Terrible alternative! And if I am being deceived . . . if this
avowal seals his doom instead of saving him ?”’
“This injurious suspicion,” said Noirceuil, “is my reward for
wishing to be of help to you, Madame, and I thank you.”
‘Why, yes, Madame,” I put in heatedly, ‘“Monsieur de Noir-
ceuil ought by all rights to drop your case this very minute; how
dare you cast such aspersions upon the most virtuous of mortals?”
‘For the aid he proposes he has set a price that dishonors me.
I worship my husband, never have I broken faith with him, never,
and it is not when he is beset by cruel troubles that I need crown
his misfortune with such a woeful outrage.”
“This outrage is imaginary: your husband will never learn
of it. Manifestly, you are an intelligent person: how then, I
wonder, can you cling to these illusions? It is not, moreover, your
heart Monsieur de Noirceuil is seeking, but simply your favors,
which should greatly reduce the hurt in your eyes. But, I shall
further add, even were this hurt to exist, even were it grave, of
what account can it be when your husband’s life hangs in the
balance?
“By way of conclusion I may say a word in defense of the
price Monsieur de Noirceuil asks. Ah, Madame, you are” ill-
acquainted with the spirit of the age if you fancy that kindnesses
are accorded for nothing nowadays. Actually, in return for a service
which your entire fortune would not begin to pay for, Monsieur
de Noirceuil, by demanding nothing beyond a little forbearance
on your part, is willing to accept exceedingly little, it seems to me.
In short, your husband’s life is in your hands; it is saved if you
accuse him, lost if you do not. There is your dilemma: Speak.”
And at that point the dear little woman was seized by a dread-
ful fit of sobbing which so aroused Noirceuil that the scoundrel had
out his member and gave it to me to frig before Madame de Val-
rose’s very eyes. She fainted.
“Quickly there, buggerblast me!” said Noirceuil, “pull up her
skirts, let me fuck her.”
Her pretty bosom having been brought into view when I un-
laced her stays, Noirceuil was soon kneading and mauling her in
that barbaric manner with which he is wont to caress breasts. I fin-
1166 <2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ished undressing the poor creature; she was still unconscious when
I took her upon my lap, exposing that pretty ass to the libertine
who, while I tugged at his pubic hairs, readied himself for his be-
loved sodomy. Careless of his victim’s feelings, Noirceuil drove into
the breach with such impetuosity that he soon summoned the little
lady back to life.
‘Where am I?” she gasped upon opening her eyes, “and what,
good lord! is being done to me?”
‘Have patience, my child,” I said in a rather chilly tone,
won't be long before we have everything we want from you.”
“But these things—”’
“Strange things which your husband never did, eh?”
“Never, oh never! I shudder—”’
“Shudder away, but at the same time think a moment, Ma-
dame,” said the ferocious Noirceuil, pursuing his embuggery, “it
would require no more than to cut through the thinnest of partitions
and the act you take exception to would be nullified; and so, if you
like, Juliette, with a razo-—”
“Fuck, Noirceuil, fuck, your mind is beginning to rove.”
And the little woman, continuing to struggle: “Let go of me,
let go! Tis a violence, an abomination—”
“Why, God damn your soul!” Noirceuil roared, seizing a
pistol and clapping the barrel to her temple, ‘‘any more disturbance
from you, just one more word, and I blow your brains out.”
’T was then the unhappy creature realized that resignation was
her only course. Wearily, tearfully, she bends her head, lays it upon
my breast, I pinch her belly, pull the hairs from her bush, cause her,
in fine, such sharp pain that Noirceuil, locked in that trim little
anus as though in a vice, senses the sperm rising in his balls. He
catches hold of her breasts from underneath, wrenches them so
cruelly, her pain becomes so extreme that the rake fairly screams
as he discharges. He withdraws; and I, leaping upon that charming
woman, I in my turn derive an excruciating pleasure from her. This
scene revives Noirceuil; his prick rearisen, he comes forward to
join us. Through the posi:ion | am in, my buttocks are accessible to
him, he kisses them, and. inserting his prick in Madame de Val-
rose’s mouth, orders her to suck it: her initial reaction is one of
horror, her next impulse is to disobey. What a group! I was
oe
It
Juliette & 1167
sprawled atop Valrose; Noirceuil was lying upon me; he was warm-
ing himself in that pretty little person’s mouth and was tonguing my
ass. I poured fuck into my fricatrice’s cunt, Noirceuil loosed his
into her mouth. Then we readjusted ourselves.
“There we are,” said Noirceuil, his self-possession once re-
turned, ‘“‘the infidelity has been committed; do you or do you not
intend to save your husband ?”
“Will he be saved by that, Monsieur?” was the charming
creature’s question, asked in the mildest and sweetest voice; “are
you very sure it will save him?”
“I swear it by all that is holy,” the traitor declared, “and if
I am mistaken, I am willing to forego all renewal of the pleasures
I have just tasted with you. Be here tomorrow morning, we shall go
to the judge together, you will sign a deposition affirming your hus-
band’s guilt; I shall have him at your side the next day.”
“Oh, Noirceuil,” I murmured to that monster, ‘how I admire
this perseverance you are able to display in crime, even beyond the
moment when the passions have subsided.”
“Why, you saw me accomplish my act of pleasure,” Noirceuil
replied; “‘you know, do you not, that my every expense of fuck is
the signing of a death warrant?”
We separated. Madame de Valrose, whom I conveyed to her
home, besought me to take an interest in her case; and I promised
that I would, with the sincerity one owes to a whore one has become
tired of. The following day she made her deposition; and on the
day after that Noirceuil arranged affairs so cleverly that the poor
little thing was declared her husband’s accomplice, and hanged be-
side him where he, after having been broken, lay exposed upon the
wheel. We were, Noirceuil and I, watching from a window, I
frigged him during the spectacle, he frigged me. Was my discharge
agreeable? Not in ages had I enjoyed a better one. Compassion
moved Noirceuil to ask for the custody of the child, he obtained it,
he fucked it, and inside twenty-four hours had flung it into the
streets, penniless and naked.
“Far, far better that than to kill it,” he pointed out to me,
“its sufferings will last longer, as shall my joy at being responsible
for them.”
Meanwhile, Abbé Chabert had found me everything I needed.
1168 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE
A week after having arrived in Paris I moved myself into a town
house, you know what a delightful place it is; and I bought this
property in the neighborhood of Essonnes, where we are for-
gathered today; I invested the rest of my funds in various holdings,
and when all my business was completed, estimated my income at
roughly four million a year. Fontange’s five hundred thousand was
spent furnishing my two houses, magnificently, I think you will
agree. Next, I turned my attentions to libidinous arrangements; I
assembled my several seraglios of women, in town and in country ;
I hired thirty valets, all of them tall solid fellows, comely, chosen
especially for size of member; and you know the service I get from
them. I have, besides, six mackerels of my own in Paris, they pander
exclusively to me, and when I am in the city I always spend three
hours at one of their establishments, every day. Out here in the
country, they send me what they find, and you have often been able
to. verify the quality of their furnitures. With all that, I would ven-
ture to suppose there are few women who can claim to lead a
more delightful life; anc. yet, you know, I do not cease to want; I
consider myself poor; ray desires are infinitely in excess of my
possibilities; I would spend twice as much, if I had it; and I leave
no stone unturned to increase my wealth, criminal or not, there is
nothing I am unwilling to do for money.
Once these divers arrangements had been made, I sent a ser-
vant to bring Mademoiselle Fontange from Chaillot; everything
owed for her keep was paid, and she was led out of her nunnery.
Nothing in all the length and breadth of Nature could equal that
girl’s beauty. Imagine Flora herself, and of Fontange’s graces and
attractions you will still have a very imperfect idea. Seventeen years
of age, Mademoiselle Donis was blonde; loosened, her superb
tresses reached nearly to the floor; her eyes were a lovely brown,
of incomparable liveliness, sparkling with love and voluptuousness
at once; her delightful mouth never seemed to open save to heighten
her beauty; and her faultless teeth resembled pearls set amidst
roses. Naked, this heavenly creature could have served as model
to the painter of the Graces. That richly rounded mons veneris!
Those gloriously turned, infinitely inspiring thighs! That ass, that
sublime ass! O Fontange! the cruelty it required, and the liber-
tinage, not to spare such a host of charms, and not to exempt
Juliette & 1169
at least you from the rigorous fate I reserved for all my playthings.
Five years before, when her mother had first talked to her
about me, Fontange had been told that all possible respect and con-
sideration were due me; upon learning who had sent the servant to
fetch her away, she was overjoyed; and upon arriving, dazzled by
this opulence, by this multitude of valets, by these magnificent fur-
nishings, things which were all very new to her who had never until
now been outside her convent, she blinked her eyes in disbelief, won-
dering whether she had not been transported to an Olympus, borne
above the clouds to some aerial dwelling place, habitat of gods: she
may even have taken me for Venus. She sank down at my knees, I
raised her up; I kissed her rosy mouth, her glistening eyes, her two
cheeks so fair and which so quickly took Nature’s brightest crimson
hue when touched by my lips. I hugged her to my breast and felt her
little heart beat excitedly against mine, like that of a fledgling dove
one has stolen from its nest. She was dressed with a degree of
stylishness, albeit simply; from underneath a pretty flowered hat her
superb blonde hair fell in curls to her two exquisitely shaped shoul-
ders. When she spoke it was in a gentle tone, in a musical voice full
of sweet mildness.
‘““Madame, J thank a generous heaven for the privilege of be-
ing able to devote my life to you. My mother is dead; in this world
I have no one else but you.”
As the words came forth her eyes grew moist, and I smiled.
“Yes, my child,” I said to her, “‘your mother is dead; she was
my friend; hers was an untimely, an unusual death . . . she left in
my trust a certain amount of money for you. If you behave deserv-
ingly toward me, you may be rich; but that will all depend upon
your conduct, upon blind obedience to my will.”
“I shall be your slave, Madame.” And she bent and kissed
my hand.
And I kissed her mouth again, rather more lingeringly this
second time. I lifted her kerchief away, freed her bosom from its
veils. She reddened; though unsteadied by agitation, nevertheless
she continued, in measured and respectful terms, to sound the well-
bred and decent young lady. Then for the third time I take her in
my arms... her hair is a little disheveled, her lovely breasts are en-
tirely bare; and, after fastening my mouth upon hers, “I believe,”
1170 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
I say to her, “I believe I am going to love you, for you are young
and pure and sweet.”
The idea of shocking her occurred to me then: nothing is
prettier than virtue scandalized by vice. I ring for my women; I
have them undress me in the presence of this heavenly little girl;
I gaze at myself in a looking glass.
‘Tell me, Fontange,” I say, kissing her anew, “is it true that
I have an attractive body ?”
And the poor thing: averted her eyes; her face was scarlet.
Around me I had four 0% my most beautiful women: Phryné, Lais,
Aspasia, and Theodora; all four between sixteen and eighteen years
of age; so many Aphrodites.
“Come, Mademoiselle,’ Lais said to her, ‘“‘do not be back-
ward. 'Tis a favor Madame is granting you; take advantage of it.”
She advances, but with lowered eyes. I take her by the hand,
draw her dowa upon my body.
‘What a child she is,” I murmur to my women; “Phryné, show
our babe in arms what shz is to do.”
And Phryné sits dcwn beside me, takes my head upon her
breast and, reaching a hand toward my cunt, begins to rub my
clitoris. No woman acquits herself of that chore so well as she. Her
execution is adroit, tutored, the play of her fingers lascivious,
unerring; she kisses and caresses the behind in a singular manner;
her tongue, when that is what I wish, tickles the anus marvelously ;
her movements upon the mons veneris harmonize amazingly with
what she is capable of doing in the other temple, which she sucks
indescribably when called upon. While Phryné was in action; Lais,
astride my chest, advanced her dear little cunt into position for
sucking; Theodora was frigging my asshole, and the beautiful
Aspasia maintained Fontange nearby the spectacle and her atten-
tion fixed upon it, while frigging her to soothe her aching conscience.
“Did you not use to do the same thing with your compan-
ions?” Aspasia asked her.
“Oh, never !”’
“Fiddlesticks,” said I from between Lais’ buttocks, ‘‘it’s
nothing but masturbation in convents, I know it from experience. At
your age I had already had my hands under everybody’s skirt.”
Juliette & 1171
Then, leaving the cunt I had been sucking: “Come here and kiss
me,” I ordered Fontange.
She approaches; I devour her.
My women received instructions to undress her. And proceed-
ings were temporarily interrupted while the clothing that was
hindering my pleasures was removed, Fontange’s first, then every-
one else’s. Ah, great God! how beautiful the child was when naked!
what fairness of skin! what proportions!
“Very well,” said I, “place her upon me, in such a way that I
have this most winning of cunts above my lips. To you, Aspasia,
will go the ass her position will be offering you: tongue her anus.
Phryné, you shall frig her clitoris, seeing to it that all exhalations
drain into my mouth. I am going to spread my legs; you, Theodora,
between my thighs, shall cunt-suck me while, Lais, you shall be
licking my asshole. Fair friends, pray put all your science to best
purpose; use every trick you know, invent others, for this maid
excites me exceedingly, and I wish to shed a sea of fuck on her
account.”
I need not describe to you all the pleasure I was to extract
from this celestial scene; I went half-mad from joy. Lust did in due
time assert itself in the young Fontange; she was unable to resist
the voluptuous sensations vibrating throughout her being. Modesty
gives way to raptures, and the novice discharges. Oh, how delicious
is the first lowing of fuck! With what joy I fed upon that nectar!
“Turn her over,” were the next instructions I issued to my
women; “have her place her head between Theodora’s thighs, and
suck her cunt; I in the meantime shall frig her ass with my tongue;
Lais will do the same to me; I shall be fondling, stimulating an ass
with each of my two hands.”
Another ecstasy, another ejaculation on my part; it is more
than I can bear, I seize Fontange, I leap upon her, I press my
clitoris hard against hers, I rub frenziedly, I devour her mouth, my
women tease my ass, spank it, thrash it, slip their hands underneath
and worry my sex, in short, they overwhelm me with pleasure, and
I loose what must be my tenth discharge, with my impure sperm
drenching the delicious cunt of the prettiest and most virginal of
girls.
1172 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
The fuck gone forth, the illusion faded away. Beautiful as
Fontange was, I now saw her with nought but that malign indiffer-
ence which wakes cruelty in me when I am weary of objects, and
soon her doom was spelled out in the depths of my heart.
‘Put the clothes back on her,” I said to my women.
I too got dressed; I sent the others out, we remained alone.
‘‘Mademoiselle,” I said to her harshly, ‘‘augur nothing from
a fleeting moment of inebriety into which Nature plunged me
against my will; banish any thought that predilection might, on my
part, have had something to do with it; I am fond of women in
general; you satisfied me; there’s an end to it. You must now be
informed that your moter gave me five hundred thousand francs
for your dowry; it were simpler that you learn the fact from me
than from some other source.”
“Yes, Madame, I already know it.”
‘Ah, Mademoiselle, you already know it; my congratulations
to you. However, what you do not already know is that your good
mother contracted a debt in this very same amount to a certain
Monsieur de Noirceuil, to whom I of course transferred the sum,
and who may bestow it upon you, if he chooses, or else keep it, for
it belongs to him, both the money and the decision too. I shall take
you tomorrow to see this gentleman, and urge you to behave with
utmost obligingness should he happen to make any demands upon
you.”
‘‘Madame, the ethical and moral training which supplied the
very basis of the excellert education I have been given—Madame,
I wish to say that they are hardly consistent with your counsels.”
“Nor with my actions, you may as well add, since you have
taken it into your head tc scold me. Blame me even for my kindness
to you, I advise you to do that also.”
‘I am not saying that, Madame.”
‘Well, do say it if you want to, for I assure you that your
reproaches affect me as little as your praise: one frolics with a
little girl like you, and when the game is over, one scorns her.”
“Scorn, Madame! I thought that only vice was to be scorned.”
“Vice amuses, virtue bores. And according to my belief, what-
ever promotes our pleasures always deserves preference over that
Juliette & 1173
which gives nothing but headache and depressive vapors. . . . But
you answer back, my fair one; you are tart, you are forward, you
are insolent, and you are far from that degree of superiority which
renders such failings excusable. An end to these discussions,
Mademoiselle, if you please; the fact is that I owe you nothing;
that with the half a million intended for you I paid a creditor to
whom your mother was in debt; and that it lies with that creditor
to decide whether to retain the sum or return it to you; and I warn
you that he will keep it unless you show all kinds of consideration
for him.”
“What kinds of consideration, Madame?”
“The same kinds I have just required from you; I should
think you must understand what I mean.”
“In that case, Madame, your Monsieur de Noirceuil shall
keep everything. I am not the person to embark upon any such
infamous career as this you propose to me; and if, out of respect
for you, out of frailty or childishness, I was able a little while ago
to forget what I have been taught to regard as my duty, so well
have you opened my eyes that I have been punished for my fault.”
And from those eyes, the most beautiful in all the world, there now
gushed a flood of tears.
“Indeed,” I said, ‘‘it is scarcely to be believed. We do not fall
down at Mademoiselle’s knees, and lo! she makes a scene. My God,
where would we libertines be if we had to perform curtsies and
reverences before all the little harlots who frig us?”
The word harlot was the signal for a veritable tempest; there
was a banging of the head upon the table, there were shrieks of
despair, there were tears scattered all about the room; and, if you
wish to know the truth, ’twas not without the most trenchant
pleasure I carried on my humiliations of the Fontange for whom I
had been all afire a short moment before. Pride is salved by the
illusion’s collapse; and from disdain for the idol one obtains an
indemnity for all one spent when prostrate before it. That silly
little goose irritated me to a point beyond description.
“Look here, my child,” I said to her, “if Monsieur de Noir-
ceuil does not give you your dowry, you will enter my service; it
just so happens that I need a girl in the scullery, you can surely
wash my pots and pans.”
1174 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
And this brought forth tears in such abundance that I won-
dered whether she was not going to suffocate.
“On the other hand,” I continued, ‘‘if you dislike kitchens you
can always go abegging or try whoring. Whoring, that’s what I
believe I would suggest; your looks aren’t bad; and you have no
idea what’s to be earned from frigging pricks.”
‘‘Madame,” said Fontange, quite beside herself, “I am
destined to neither of those trades. I wish to leave this house,
kindly allow me to go. I repent the things I have done here, all my
life I shall pray to be forgiven by the Supreme Being. . . . I intend
to return to my convent.”
“Do you? Your convent won't take you in. To live in convents
costs money. You have none.”
“T have friends there.”
‘“‘No, you don’t, now that you are poor.”
“T shall work.”
“Come, come, little fool, calm yourself, dry your tears; my
women will look after you this evening, tomorrow I shall take you
to Noirceuil, and if you are mild in your manners you may not find
him quite so harsh in his, nor as mischievous as I have been.”
I ring, recommend the girl to the care of my tribades, have
horses hitched to my carriage, and dy to Noirceuil’s house. He
requests details; painting Fontange for him in none but truth’s
colors, I could not fail to arouse him.
“Here,” says he, trundling out a very rigid prick, ‘behold,
Juliette, the effect of your descriptive abilities.”
And bidding me accompany him into his boudoir, he engaged
me to cooperate in several of those curious fantasies which rather
double than extinguish th: effects of desire, which are not pleasure-
takings but which, with libertine spirits like Noirceuil, outvalue all
the licit conjunctions whether of hymen or of love. We were two
hours at play, for I too am fond of those little horrors. I satisfy
them for men with the same pleasure they take in submitting me to
them ; their lubricity ignites mine; no sooner do I content them than
I want them to content me in my turn; and after, as I say, several
hours of foul frolicking, which cost us no loss of any kind, this,
according to my recollection, was the declaration Noirceuil made
to me:
Juliette % 1175
“It is a most extraordinary caprice I have been dwelling upon
for a very long time, Juliette, and I have been awaiting your re-
turn with impatience, having in all the world nobody but you with
whom I could satisfy it. I should like to marry . . . I should like to
get married, not once, but twice, and upon the same day: at ten
o'clock in the morning, I wish, dressed as a woman, to wed a man;
at noon, wearing masculine attire, I wish to take a bardash for my
wife. There is still more . . . I wish to have a woman do the same
as I; and what other woman but you could participate. in this
fantasy? You, dressed as a man, must wed a tribade at the same
ceremony at which I, guised as a woman, become the wife of a
man; next, dressed as a woman, you will wed another tribade wear-
ing masculine clothing, at the very moment I, having resumed my
ordinary attire, go to the altar to become united in holy matrimony
with a catamite disguised as a girl.”
“Assuredly, good sir, this, as you yourself have said, is a
curious caprice that has entered your head.”
“Yes, but since Nero married Tigellinus as a woman and
Sporus as a man, I am originating nothing except the celebration of
the two unions in the space of a single day and, of course, the
whimsical idea of having you imitate me; there is the matter of the
ties which already subsist between ourselves and the objects which
shall be utilized in this farce, and here I think we have greatly
improved upon Nero. Your two wives are, firstly, Fontange who,
clad in mannish garb, will become your husband; secondly, your
daughter who, dressed in the customary raiments of her sex, will
marry a Juliette in man’s clothing. My husband and my wife, who
shall they be, do you wonder? They shall be two children, Juliette,
yes, two children sired by me and of whose existence you have until
now been unaware, of whose existence, indeed, nobody knows. One
of them is nearing eighteen, he is to be my husband: a Hercules for
vigor and looks. The other is twelve; ‘tis the incarnation of Eros.
Both are the fruit of the most legitimate commerce; my first wife
produced the elder, the younger was given me by the sixth. All told,
I have had eight wives. That, I believe, you do know.”
“But did you not tell me that you had no children left?”
“These two have been dead to the world; both have been
raised with great care, and in the strictest conformance with in-
1176 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
structions, in one of my castles far off in Brittany. Neither one has
ever seen the light of day. They have just been delivered to me here
in town, they made the journey in a sealed coach. They are a pair of
veritable savages, scarcely able to speak. But that is of little im-
portance; properly guided, they will do very nicely for the cere-
mony ; the rest is our affair.”
“And appalling bacchanalia, I take it, are to succeed these
unusual weddings ?”
“Exactly.”
“And Noirceuil, you wish to have my poor adorable little
Marianne become one of the victims in these hideous orgies, is that
it?”
“No, she’ll not be a victim, but she will be present, my lust
demands that. No harm will be done her, of that you may be
perfectly certain: your women will entertain her while we are at
work, thatisall....”
Noirceuil obtains my agreement to everything. It will soon be
seen how the villain kept his word.
*Twas not immediately nor without difficulty that Mademoi-
selle Donis succeeded in understanding the peculiar arrangement
of the forthcoming scene : virtue regularly has trouble accommodat-
ing itself to vice’s extravagances. Partly from fear, partly from
eagerness to please, the unhappy girl did at last give her whole
consent, but only after I had solemnly vowed that these scandalous
weddings would conclude in nothing apt to alarm her modesty. The
first ceremony took place in a small town lying two leagues from the
magnificent castle Noirceuil owned outside Orléans, and in which
the postmarital festival was to be celebrated; the second ceremony,
in the chapel of that same castle.
I shall not fatigue you with the details of those two rites; you
will be content to know that everything transpired decently, punc-
tually, and in strictest accordance with tradition; the religious
ceremonies were followed by their civil counterparts, enacted in an
equally dignified manner. There were wedding rings, there were
Masses, benedictions, constituted dowries, witnesses; nothing was
lacking. Costumes and paint artistically disguised the two sexes,
embellished them where necessary.
By two o'clock that: afternoon Noirceuil’s dual project had
Juliette 2 1177
been carried out: he had become the wife of one of his sons, the
husband of the other, while I found myself the husband of my
daughter and the wife of Fontanges. Everything completed, the
gates to the castle were shut and barred. The weather being ex-
ceedingly cold, great fires were lit in the superb hall where we were
to forgather; and severest orders having been issued that the
impending bacchanalia be interrupted under no circumstances, we
closed ourselves up inside those baronial surroundings. In number
we were twelve.
We being the two heroes, Noirceuil and I sat upon a black
velvet throne placed in the center of the hall; below the throne
there were to be seen, all wearing crowns of cypress, the elder of
Noirceuil’s two sons, named Phaon, eighteen years of age; the
younger, aged twelve, whose name was Euphorbe; my daughter
Marianne and Mademoiselle Donis; the two groomsmen at the
weddings, agents of Noirceuil’s sodomite pleasures and his hired
killers, one of whom was dubbed Desrues, the other Cartouche,
each of some thirty years, both garbed as cannibals, with switches,
daggers, and live snakes in their hands, both posted at our sides in
the attitude of bodyguards; on the right of us as on the left, seated,
were two of my tribades, Theodora and Phryné; at our feet, two
whores, likewise naked, appeared to be awaiting our orders. These
girls, simply picked out of a bawdyhouse, were a bare eighteen and
twenty years of age, and both were of the most charming physi-
ognomy : they were there as auxiliaries to the scene.
Surveying these preparations, I felt just a little apprehensive
for my precious Marianne and was moved to remind Noirceuil of
the assurances he had given me.
“‘My dear,” was his reply, “it ought to be plain to you that
I am tremendously overwrought. Consider what it did to me this
morning, to satisfy the incredible longing that had been preoccupy-
ing me for years. It crazed my brain, Juliette, that’s what it did,
and I fear you have chosen a bad moment to remind me of promises
of good behavior: let a little added irritation set the nervous
system ablaze, and you know as well as I that all such guarantees
go up in smoke. Let us enjoy ourselves, Juliette, let us amuse our-
selves; perhaps I shall abide by my word; but if I do not, in the
lewd pleasures which shall soon see us gripped in ecstasy, strive to
1178 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
find the strength to endure the misfortune you seem to dread—a
misfortune which, between us two, is by no means as dreadful as
they make out. Think, dear Juliette, that for libertines like us, the
hand is stayed by nothing, nor is the mind; that, for us, an object’s
ten thousand titles to inviolable respect are that many reasons to
outrage it further: the more exigent virtue appears, the sooner it
pleases furious vice to defile and degrade it.”
One hundred candles lit that hall as the scene opened.
“Cartouche, Desrues,”’ said Noirceuil to his two ministers,
‘worthy emulators of the famous men whose names I permit you
to bear; you who, like your patrons of whose high feats history
shall transmit an indestructible record down to the last generations
of mankind; you, I say, who have never failed to lend your arm to
the noble and ennobling cause of crime, go undress the four destined
to holocaust and whose brows are wreathed in the foliage of death’s
tree, go strip them, and of their raiments, whereof there is no
further need, make the employment I have prescribed to you.”
The emissaries step forward; the four victims are despoiled
of every article of clothing, which is flung piece by piece into the
roaring blazes that warm the hall.
‘What baneful ceremony is this?” asks Fontange, seeing the
fire consume everything she has been wearing, her skirts, her petti-
coats, even her shift; “why burn these garments ?”
‘Dear girl,” Noirceuil replies, ‘‘a little earth, some sod, you
shall soon need no more than that for cover.”
“Good Lord! what do I hear! And what have I done to earn
this ?”
“Bring that creature to me,” Noirceuil says.
And while Lais sucks him, while one of the whores toils over
his ass, and while I excite him verbally, the libertine glues his
mouth to the mouth of that enchanting girl, and pumps it an entire
quarter of an hour despite Fontange’s resistance, which is keen but
vain. Then, shifting his lewd attentions to her behind, “‘Oh, Juliette,
she has an ass too! a beautiful ass,” he cries, working himself into
an ecstasy before it; ‘‘’twill be delightful to fuck all that and to
martyrize it... .”
Therewith his tongue slips into the cunning little hole; mean-
while, upon his orders, I with one hand pluck out the silky hairs
Juliette -& 1179
growing upon that lovely girl’s cunt and pinch her budding breasts
with the other. He forces her upon her knees, bids his two men
tongue her here and there, and ends with having her kiss his bum.
These commencements were trying for the young thing, her
shame and discomposure were extreme; if anything was more
powerful than these two feelings, ’twas the terror inspired in her
by the preparations for what, as best she could tell, seemed due to
follow. Trained to modesty, having received none but the best
principles in the house whence she came, Mademoiselle Donis
was necessarily in an evil situation; and nothing amused us more
than the fierce conflict raging between her sense of decency and her
perception of iron necessity. There was one point at which she
sought to elude the inevitable.
‘Stop that squirming and stay just where you are,” Noirceuil
told her harshly; ‘‘do you not realize how delicate the imagination
is in a man like me? A mere nothing disturbs it, the instant service
fails, everything breaks down, comes all to pieces; understand that
the divinest charms are null unless presented to us submissively and
with obedience.”
And while he spoke the rascal was fondling the girl’s ass, ’twas
over that angelic creature’s buttocks the impurest and most feroci-
ous hands were wandering. ‘‘Bugger-fuck!”” he exclaimed, pursuing
his palpations, “how unhappy I intend to make this little jade!
Look at these charms, and tell me whether they do not cry out for
horrors!”
He then has her take hold of Cartouche’s prick, obliges her
to frig it, savoring the sight of innocent hands accomplishing the
chores of vice; and as the poor girl, all in tears, exhibits much
disgust for the work but no skill, he orders one of the whores to
give her lessons and compels the student to humbly thank her
teacher.
“Some abilities as a fricatrice may well stand her in good
stead,” Noirceuil remarked; “the frightful state of misery to which
I propose to reduce her shall oblige her to do something to stay
alive.”
He bade her tongue the two whores’ cunts; after that, to suck
his prick; and enjoined the company to slap her hard upon the face
whenever the slightest hint of repugnance could be read there.
1180 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Very good,” said he, “let us give thought to hymeneal
pleasures, we have devoted ourselves long enough to those of love.”
Then, casting a murderous glance in Fontange’s direction: ‘Aye,
well may she tremble,” said he, “‘and more than tremble in anticipa-
tion of the moment when I return to busy myself with her again.”
Lais and Theodora are dispatched toward Phaon, at once
Noirceuil’s husband and his son; they soon succeed in erecting him,
and lead the boy up to Noirceuil who, bent over me, nonchalantly
presents his behind to tke chaste consort whom my tribades guide
his way. I was frigging him from below and he was tonguing now
the one whore’s asshole. now the other’s.
“Have the customary ceremonies observed,” he says to
Phaon’s conductresses, ‘‘rhis young bridegroom is not to make away
with the favors offered to him until he has first shown himself
worthy of them.”
Phaon kneels, adopts a worshipful attitude before the ass
facing him, kisses it respectfully, rises to his feet, and, yielding to
the impulses being developed within him, the handsome youth runs
his instrument hilt-high into his dear papa’s ass. Membered like a
mule, his capers and heaves soon produce quivers of joy in the
patient, and rakish Noirceuil falls to simulating the little shrieks,
the smirks and smiles of the bride undergoing her defloration; he
sighs, he moans, his contortions are amusing beyond words. The
youth, perfectly excited by everything surrounding him, soon dis-
charges into the entrails hugging him happily. When he has com-
pleted his act he is obliged to reiterate the respectful gestures with
which he began. Then he retires; but Noirceuil, very hot, wants
fucking; his panting anus seems to be crying forth the need for
pricks; Cartouche and Desrues sodomize him; while they do, he
kisses the buttocks of Lais and of Theodora to which, he avows, he
has taken a mighty fancy. Niched underneath him, I suck him with
all my strength; and he fondles whore’s ass. Fucked twice by each
of his men, Noirceuil is ready for new things. “Now we shall play
the husband,” he announces; ‘‘after having acquitted myself so
well in the wifely role.”
Euphorbe, his second son, is brought to him. I am asked to
pilot the engine; three lusty blows and the pucelage is no more. His
weapon is still loaded when Noirceuil withdraws, and he comes
Juliette & 1181
forth with an ardent desire for Fontange. It is the whores who
march her up to the line and who supervise the operation.
“Juliette,” says Noirceuil, ‘‘oblige me by violently biting this
little girl’s cunt while I embugger her. Since during my pleasure I
would that she experience a maximum of pain, your instructions,
Cartouche and Desrues, are to seize each of you one of her hands,
and to remove her fingernails with the blade of a pocketknife.”
Everything is put into execution. Fontange, stunned by this
variety of simultaneous agonies, knows not whether it is her
mutilated fingers which hurt her most, or the bites wherewith I
lacerate her cunt, or the hammerings of the monstrous prick tearing
her fundament. But ’tis, it seems, the embuggering which is creating
the greatest difficulties for her ravaged frame; the titillations pro-
voked in her behind appear to be nearly too much for her to endure.
Her screams, her tears, her groans attain such a pitch of violence
that Noirceuil, powerfully stirred by all he hears, teeters on the
brink of crisis. He retreats from the breach.
‘Oh, Juliette!” he cries, ‘‘what a delightful ass the slut
possesses, and how I adore making her suffer. Would that I had all
hell’s demons to help me bother her, each by means of an original
and unheard-of torture.”
He has her turned over and held by the harlots; I open and
present her cunt to him; he plunges impetuously into it, while burn-
ing sulphur is put before the wretched girl’s nostrils and her ears
are shorn away. The maidenhead is blasted, blood flows, and
Noirceuil, more aroused than ever, decunts, has the victim held
aloft by his two trusties, and sets merrily to flogging her with
martinets whose iron tips have been heated in the fire. He himself
is whipped by the whores while he is acting, and he sprinkles kisses
upon the asses of my tribades, whose buttocks are poised nearby on
a level with his lips; I suck him and at the same time tickle his anus.
‘“‘We are comfortable in here, are we not,” says Noirceuil a
few minutes later; ‘the severe cold reigning outside gives me a
splendid idea.”
He wraps himself in a heavy fur mantle, has his two men
and me don others, and we walk out of doors with a naked Fon-
tange. In front of the chateau is a great marble basin now covered
with ice; upon it Fontange is placed. Cartouche and Desrues, hold-
1182 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE
ing great horsewhips and large firecrackers, stand by the basin’s
edge; Noirceuil, two or three paces back, watches, and I am at his
side, frigging him. Foritange is told to skate six turns around the
basin; when she strays too close to the edge, she is driven off by
the whips; when she moves too far away, firecrackers are tossed at
her, they explode about her head or between her legs. Tis a very
gay spectacle, as the poor creature skids and slides this way and
that, falling very frequently, each time all but breaking a leg.
“What!” exclaims Noirceuil angrily, seeing that she is about
to complete her sixth circuit without having met with serious
accident, ‘‘what! the slut is to come through unscathed ?”
But the next instant, to Noirceuil’s relief, an exploding fire-
cracker blows one of her breasts away, she totters, fractures an
arm as she falls.
“That, by God, is a little better,” mutters Noirceuil.
She is borne back into the castle, unconscious; there, she is
given that minimum of attention required to restore her to useful-
ness, her wounds are lightly bound up; and the stage is set for
further scenes.
Noirceuil demands. that my daughter frig me while he looks
on; he avidly kisses the child’s pretty hinderparts while she is en-
gaged at her task.
‘That shall turn into a lovely ass, Juliette,” he says to me, “it
already excites me enormously.”
And though she was but seven years old, the wicked fellow
prodded her tentatively with his gigantean prick; but, wheeling
suddenly away from Marianne and toward his son Euphorbe, Noir-
ceuil fits himself into that other fair young posterior, ordering me to
crush the boy’s testicles. There is no pain to equal what the unhappy
child experiences, simultaneously tormented before and behind.
After a brief run in that charming ass Noirceuil withdraws and has
the child lashed by his ministers. While one of them flogs, the other
embuggers the sore-beset Euphorbe, whose virile parts, in con-
formance with his father’s wishes, are lost to a razor-blade
wielded by me, who shaves them clean off his belly. Noirceuil,
managing to keep one eye on the operation, ardently kisses
Theodora’s buttocks in the meantime.
“Come now, Julietze,” he says to me, “have yourself fucked.”
Juliette %& 1183
In a fearful state, I wanted nothing else. The two cannibals
laid hands on me; one darted into my cunt, the other lodged him-
self in my ass; Noirceuil moved from the first to the next, em-
buggering them by turns while the whores spurred him on with
lashes. As soon as he sees my discharge terminated, Noirceuil calls
for Fontange and surrenders her to the two executioners.
‘Make free with her,” he tells them, “do whatever you like
provided you torture her the while you fuck her.”
The two rascals treated the girl so roughly that, in their arms,
she swooned away once again.
“One moment,” said Noirceuil, “I cannot resist sodomizing
her anew.” ;
And while he was satisfying himself I surprised him with an
unexpected piece of cruelty: using a scalpel, I cut out my ward’s
right eye. That horror overpowers Noirceuil: his patient’s reaction
to the pain is so lively, her muscular contraction so sharp, that the
libertine loses his seed ten inches inside the maid’s rectum, at a
juncture where he is being sodomized himself and is girt round by
display of ass.
“Come along, my fair one,” he says to the bedraggled crea-
ture; he grips her hard by the arm and drags her bodily into an
adjoining chamber. I follow.
“Behold,” says he, pointing to a table upon which lie, in gold
coins, the five hundred thousand francs belonging to the poor girl,
“that is your dowry; in order that you see that wealth, we have left
you an eye, and it is our fond hope that the sight will prove an
unhappy one: for that money is not to be yours. Slut, my intention
is that you die of starvation; and I am going to treat you in such
sort that you shall never be able to complain of your fate, although
I am also going to set you at liberty. Here,” he went on, taking her
by the wrist, ‘‘touch this gleaming stuff, tis gold, ’tis yours, and yet
you shall never have it. Aye, buggeress, feel it, that is what I want
you to do; and now that you have done it, you'll do nothing more
with these useless organs.” So saying, he secures her hands upon a
butcher’s block, embuggers her, and I cleave off her hands while he
is operating; the blood is stanched, the stumps bandaged. . . . Im-
mediately, fucking uninterruptedly, the barbarian orders his victim
to open her mouth and stick forth her tongue: I seize it with tongs,
1184 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
I sever it at the root; I gouge out the remaining eye. . . . Noirceuil
discharges.
“Good,” says he, withdrawing and dressing the girl in a shift
of sackcloth, ‘‘we are now assured that she shall not write, that she
shall be blind as a bat, that she shall say never a word to any soul
that lives.”
Weescort her to the gate and out upon the highroad.
“Go seek your living,” says Noirceuil, giving her a ferocious
kick, ‘‘your living, indeed! The thought of the fate that awaits you
gives us greater cheer than we would derive from your assassina-
tion; begone, slut, venture into the world and denounce your
persecutors, if you can.”
“Ah, but she will be able to grasp their questions if nothing
else,”’ I pointed out, ‘ther hearing remains to her.”
“Does it now ?” said the barbarous Noirceuil. ‘“Then we shall
remedy that,” and he drove the point of a knife successively into
each of her ears.
We returned to the company.
“Excite me, you rascals,” our libertine said to the four
women; “I have just discharged, I must recover my forces. . . .
Frig these men and let them fuck me; my need of horrors is never
so great as when I have been lately committing them.”
Noirceuil is encompassed: asses, pricks surround him every-
where; he is frigged, fucked, tongued, sucked.
“Ah, Juliette,” he announces once his device begins to rise,
“Juliette, I wish to fuck your daughter.”
Without allowing rne time to reply, the villain leaps upon her,
has his satellites hold her for him, and embuggers her with the
very speed of light. My poor Marianne’s shrill screams are all the
warning I receive of the dreadful outrage perpetrated against her.
“My stars, Noirceuil! What are you about?”
“T am ass-fucking your child. This had to happen, did it not?
and is it not better that it be your friend rather than some other
who plucks the flower ?”
After having mercilessly scraped and torn the little dear, he
withdraws from her bleeding anus, still in possession of his
energies; and casting haggard glances at the two harlots, he pro-
claims his intention to sacrifice one of them. The luckless girl
Juliette @ 1185
clutches-his knees, implores him, fails to move him: she is seized,
sat astride the top of a double ladder and tied fast. Noirceuil, in a
chair placed five or six yards away, holds a cord whose other end
is attached to the girl. Theodora and Lais, kneeling, frig his prick,
balls, and asshole; the two cannibals fuck me within his view; the
remaining whore is bound head downward to a stake, and in that
awkward posture awaits events. Twenty times the rascal tugs on
the cord, twenty times the victim comes crashing down, is set back
upright, pulled down again, and this abominable game does not
end until she has broken both her legs and had her skull cracked.
These infamies having heated the libertine, he instructs an aide to
blindfold the other whore, and decrees that each of us inflict
several wounds upon her. The ordeal will cease when she succeeds
in guessing the name of her aggressor: choking on her own blood,
she collapses before she is able to identify any of the hands that
are causing her woe. Upon Noirceuil’s orders and following a
suggestion originating with me, these two wretches, out of whom
not all the breath has fled, are hung up inside the chimney for a
slow roasting above the flames and asphyxiation from the smoke.
Drunk with lust, Noirceuil roves in a rage about the salon;
his lunatic stares fall upon the five objects still at the disposition of
his lewd fury: my two tribades, my daughter, and his two sons.
Everything leads me to suspect that he is ready to immolate them
all at once.
“O infamy on high!” he shouts, “remove these curbs that
make me little, when I would imitate thee and commit evil. I ask
of thee no faculty for virtue, but canst not at least communicate to
me thy mighty capacities for crime, and let me wreak havoc after
thy example? Ah, dog of heaven, for one instant, if thou darest,
put thy lightning into my hands, and once I have destroyed mortals,
thou shalt see my loins grow gladder still as I hurl the bolt that
blasts thy execrable existence.”
With these words he leaps upon his son Phaon, embuggers
him, has himself embuggered, and orders me, while I am being
frigged by Theodora, to tear the living heart out of the child he is
fucking, and to give it to him that he may eat it: the villain devours
it, and at the same moment he discharges, drives a dagger into the
breast of his other son.
1186 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE
“Well, Juliette! Look, my angel, and tell me, have I not done
a fine day’s work? Say, am I steeped enough in blood and
atrocities ?”’
“You make me shudder, Noirceuil, but I imitate you withal.”
“Think not, Juliette, that the orgy is over, nor that I am
done.”
His glittering eyes fall once again upon my daughter; his
erection is that of a maniac; he seizes Marianne, has her pinioned,
and encunts her.
_ “By God,” he cries. “this little creature makes my head spin,
damn me if ’tis not true. What do you mean to do with her,
Juliette? You are not the sentimental fool, you are not the idiot
to have feelings for this loathsome spawn of your abominable hus-
band’s blessed testicle; sc sell her to me. Sell me the slut, Juliette, I
wish to buy her from you; let’s both soil ourselves, you in the
pretty sin of vending me your child, I in the still more rousing one
of paying you only in order to assassinate her. Yes, Juliette, yes,
let’s assassinate your daaghter’—and here he finished wiping his
prick and nodded toward it, gleaming and purple—‘‘consider, if
you will, how this idea inflames my senses. Stay, Juliette, have
yourself fucked before you pronounce, answer me not till you have
a pair of pricks in your body.”
Crime holds no terrors for anyone when in the act of fucking;
and one must always ponder its attractions when swimming in tides
of sperm. Pricks penetrate me, I am fucked; a second time Noir-
ceuil inquires to what purpose I wish to put my daughter.
“O villainous soul!’’ I cry, loosing discharge upon discharge,
“star of perfidy, your ascendant places all else in eclipse, smothers
all else in me save the longing for crime and infamy. . . . With
Marianne do you what you please, whoreson knave,” say I, beside
myself, ‘‘she is yours.”
No sooner does he hear these words than he decunts, takes
hold of the poor child in his two wicked hands, and hurls her,
naked, into the roaring fire; I step forward, and second him; I too
pick up a poker and thwart the unhappy creature’s natural efforts
at escape, for she thrashes convulsively in the ames: we drive her
back, I say; we are being frigged, both of us, then we are being
_ Juliette & 1187
sodomized. Marianne is being roasted alive; and we go off to
spend the rest of the night in each other’s arms, congratulating each
other upon the scene whose episodes and circumstances complement
a crime which, atrocious perhaps, is yet, in our shared opinion, too
mild.
‘So tell me now,” said Noirceuil, “‘is there anything in the
world to match the divine pleasures crime yields ? Is there anything
that can compete with the criminal humor? Beyond the criminal
sensation is there anything that produces such vibrations in us ?”
“No, my friend, not to my knowledge.”
“Then let us live in crime forever; and may nothing in all
Nature ever succeed in converting us to different principles. He is
not a man to be envied who, smitten by remorse, undertakes the
equally baneful and imprudent and needless retreat; for, irresolute,
pusillanimous in his acts, he will be no happier in his new career
than he was in the one he renounces. Happiness is dependent upon
energetic principles, and there can be none for him who wavers all
his life.”
We spent a week at Noirceuil’s country manor and accom-
plished a few new infamies every day. During that stay he urged
me to try one of the passions of the Empress Theodora, Justinian’s
wife. I lay down upon the ground ; two rustics sprinkled barleycorn
upon my bush and upon the labia of my sex; a dozen large geese
were brought up from the barnyard, and they began to peck at the
seeds with their beaks, causing me such furious irritation in those
parts that, when it was all over, I was absolutely obliged to fuck.
Noirceuil, who had foreseen these results, presented me to fifty of
his peasants, who performed prodigies with me. He too wished to
try the geese; he had them feed from his ass, and afterward pro-
claimed that an ass-pecking procured sensations keener than those
of the whip. To these debauches he added that of ordering both
the schoolmaster and schoolmistress of the town to furnish him
thirty pupils of the sex each taught. He held a mixed class at his
castle, had the little girls depucelated by the little boys; then
finished by whipping, sodomizing, and, at last, poisoning the lot.
“My friend,” I said to Noirceuil, “these are all trifles; can we
not advance a step and crown our orgies by some truly brilliant
1188 + THE MARQU:S DE SADE
action? These townspeople have no supply of water but what
comes from their wells; I have something of Durand’s confection
which will envenom the entire population inside two days: between
my women and me, we shall, I promise you, spread devastation
everywhere.” And I was frigging Noirceuil while making that
proposal to him. He proved unable to refuse.
“Fuck,” was the response of the rake, helpless to contain his
sperm at the announcement of such a scheme, “oh, by God!
Juliette, ‘tis a very curious imagination Nature gave you. Do
whatever you like, my angel, the floods you are milking from me
signify my acceptance.”
I was as good as my word. All had been stricken four days
later: fifteen hundred souls were interred, and almost as many
were reduced to a state of agony so dire that they were heard
pleading for death to come. The entire disaster was attributed to
an epidemic. The ignorance of the provincial doctors protected us
even from suspicion; and we returned to the capital after an
expedition which had cost us discharges beyond counting.
Such is the happy position you see me in, my friends; I have
a furious fondness for crime, I would not dream of pretending
otherwise; crime, and nothing else, irritates my senses, I shall go on
professing its maxims down to my dying hour. Exempt from all
religious dreads, able, bv discreet procedures and my wealth, to
avoid difficulties with the law, what is the power, human or divine,
that could impose a check upon my desires? The past encourages
me, the present electrifies me, and I have little fear for the future;
and my hope is that the rest of my life shall by far surpass the ex-
travagances of my youth. Nature created human beings to no other
end than that they amuse themselves on earth, and make it their
playground, its inhabitants their toys; pleasure is the universal
motor and law, it shall always be mine. Too bad for the victims,
victims there must be; all the world would fly to pieces were it not
for the sublime economy that assures equilibrium; only through
acts of wickedness is the natural balance maintained, only thereby
does Nature recover ground lost to the incursions of virtue. Thus,
we are obeying her wher. we deliver ourselves unto evil; our re-
sistance thereto is the sole crime she can never pardon in us. Oh,
Juliette & 1189
my friends! let us take these principles well to heart; in their exer-
cise lie all the sources of human happiness.
Thus did Madame de Lorsange conclude the story of her ad-
ventures, whose scandalous details had more than once wrung bit-
terest tears from the interesting Justine. Otherwise stirred were
the Chevalier and the Marquis; the straining and full-colored pricks
they brought to light proved how different were the sentiments that
animated them. They were in the midst of complotting some horror
when a footman brought word of the return of Noirceuil and Cha-
bert: they, the reader will recall, had been to the country for a few
days, leaving the Comtesse to acquaint her two other friends with
facts of which those other gentlemen had for a long time had cog-
nizance.
The tears which had just wet our unhappy Justine’s cheeks,
her charming air . . . her sorrowing mien, the afflictions it told
of; her native timidity, that touching virtuousness shadowed in all
her features, everything about her incensed Noirceuil and the
churchman, who must absolutely submit this luckless creature to
their filthy and ferocious caprices. They took her off to a separate
chamber while the Marquis, the Chevalier, and Madame de Lor-
sange gave themselves over to other but no less bizarre, crapulous,
lewd frolics with the numerous lust-objects which that chateau had
in plentiful store.
It was toward six o'clock and the day was waning when they all
reassembled again, and deliberation was entered into regarding
Justine’s fate. In view of Madame de Lorsange’s refusal to keep
such a prude under her roof, the debate was whether to fling the
poor soul out of doors or immolate her in the course of divers
orgies. The Marquis, Chabert, and the Chevalier, more than
sated with the creature, stood firmly for the latter alternative;
Noirceuil, who had listened to the opinions of the others, now
asked to be heard.
“My friends,” he said to that joyous society, “in cases like
the present one I have often found it extremely instructive to allow
Nature to take her own course. There is, you have noticed, a storm
1190 «2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE
brewing in the sky; let us entrust this personage to the elements. I
shall embrace the true faith if they spare her.”
This proposal met with general acclaim.
“I love such ideas,” said Madame de Lorsange, “‘let us carry
it out with no delay.”
Lightning glitters, tae winds howl, the clouds boil as though
in a caldron, all the firmarnent is seething. One might have said that
Nature, tired of her worxs, was readying to confound all her ele-
ments in order to force them to adopt new forms. Justine is shown
the door; not only is she not given as much as a penny, she is sent
forth stripped of the litt.e that remained to her. Bewildered, hu-
miliated by such ingratitade and so many abominations, but too
content to escape what could have been worse still, the child of woe,
murmuring thanks to God, totters past the chateau gates and down
the lane leading to the highroad. . . . Scarcely does she reach it
when a flash of lightning breaks from the heavens, and she is struck
down, smitten by a thunderbolt that pierces her through.
“She is dead!” cry te villains, clapping their hands and has-
tening to where Justine lizs upon the ground. “Come quickly, Ma-
dame, come contemplate heaven’s handiwork, come see how the
powers above reward piety and goodness. Love virtue, we are told,
and behold the fate reserved for its most devoted servitors.”’
Our four libertines surround the corpse; and although it has
been horribly disfigured, frightful designs nevertheless shape them-
selves in libertine minds, the shattered vestiges of the defunct Jus-
tine become the object of lewd covetings. The infamous Juliette
excites her friends as thev snatch the clothes from the body. The
lightning, entering by way of the mouth, had burst out through the
vagina; fierce jests are made upon the path by which the fire of
heaven chose to visit the victim.
“Yes,” Noirceuil said, ‘‘praise be to God, he merits it; there
you have the proof of his decency: he left the ass untouched. It is
still a beautiful thing, this sublime behind which caused so much
fuck to flow; does it not tempt you, Chabert ?”
And by way of reply the mischievous Abbé inserts his
prick to the height of the balls in that lifeless hulk. His example is
shortly followed by the others; unto her ashes they all four insult
that dear girl, one by one; the execrable Juliette, watching them,
Juliette & 1191
frigs herself without pause; and finally the company retires, aban-
doning the corpse by the wayside. Woeful and ill-starred creature,
"twas written on high that not even the repose of death would safe-
guard you from the atrocities of crime and the perversity of man-
kind.
“Truly,” declares Madame de Lorsange as the friends walk
back to the chateau, “this most recent episode more than ever con-
firms me in the career I have pursued up until now. O Nature!” she
exclaimed in her enthusiasm, “‘it is then necessary to thy plan, this
crime against which in their stupidity a multitude of fools inveigh;
thou dost desire crime then, since thy hand punishes them who
dread it or refrain from committing it. Oh, these late events are
most welcome, they consecrate my happiness and perfect my tran-
quillity.”
Only a few moments after the party had re-entered the gate a
coach rolled up, having arrived by a different road; it drove into
the coyrtyard just as the five friends got there. From it stepped
down a tall woman, very well attired; Juliette went to greet her.
The newcomer, just heavens! was no other than Durand, the
bosom companion of Madame de Lorsange, she whom the Vene-
tian Inquisition had sentenced to die, and whom Juliette believed
she had seen hanging from the ceiling in that terrible courtroom.
“Dearest soul !” she cried, casting herself into her friend’s embrace,
“by what stroke of fortune . . . great God, explain this to me
. canI believe my eyes?”
A drawing room is opened, everyone enters, sits down, and in
silence listens while the most mysterious of adventures is clarified.
‘““My dear Juliette,” Durand began, and her voice and manner
were composed, ‘‘standing before you is that very one whom you
thought done horribly to death and forever lost, and who, by dint
of her intrigues, her industry, her knowledge, now returns in greater
fortune and better health than ever, since over and above the con-
siderable riches that are hers to keep she has the further happiness
of bringing you what the authorities confiscated from you in Venice,
Exactly, Juliette,” that loyal friend continued, depositing a large
bundle of papers upon the table, “your fifteen hundred thousand
livres a year are there, restored to you; that was all I was able to
salvage; enjoy it in peace, my dear, and grant me nothing in return
1192 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE
save the certitude of spending the remainder of my days in your
society.”
“Oh, my friends!” cried Juliette, wild from joy, “will he be
wrong, the author who someday writes the story of my life, if he
titles it The Prosperities of Vice? Make haste, Durand, tell us
your wonderful tale, and be persuaded, let me say it at once, that
tis I who beg you never again to leave us so long as you live.”
Whereupon that forever celebrated woman, as succinctly as she
could, informed the company that by promising to lend her services
to the rulers of Venice, she obtained in exchange the assurance that
another woman would be put to death in her stead, the example
being necessary for Juliette whose properties the Council wished to
acquire, and whose departure from the city was esteemed desirable,
as a measure of prudence. The feint having met with complete
success, she had then gone on to satisfy the Inquisitors, and produce
in Venice a pestilence that carried off twenty thousand people; the
operation terminated, she had asked, as a bonus, that her friend’s
belongings be remitted to Aer, the request had been accorded; her
uppermost thought was then to escape from the city without delay,
firmly convinced that these perfidious Venetians, nourished upon
Machiavelli’s principles, would rid themselves of their accomplice
at the first opportunity.
“And so I rushed hither, my dearest, in search of you,” Durand
continued; “I contribute to your happiness, I ask no more. As do I,
laugh at fate, which saved me twice from the gallows: assuredly,
I was not born for the rope. What destiny holds in store for me I
know not; but when my hour comes, let it overtake me as I lie in my
cherished Juliette’s arms, let it be so and I shall endure death with-
out a murmur.”
And the two friends, clasping each other, were fifteen minutes
exchanging avowals of the sincerest friendship, confidence, and de-
votion which vice prizes quite as much as virtue, whatever may say
the churlish sectators of that dismal and tedious divinity. Everybody
was partaking in the two women’s joyous effusions when there was
a great clattering in the courtyard as a courier from Versailles rode
up; he asked for Monsieur de Noirceuil; and when presented to
him, handed a sealed order to our libertine.
“Great heaven!” the latter exclaimed, having perused the doc-
Juliette & 1193
ument, “it has been decreed, my dear Juliette, that every kind of
good fortune be lavished upon us this lucky day. The minister is
no more; here is the letter, in the King’s hand, commanding me to
hie myself back posthaste to the Court, where I am to assume the
reins of government. What an ocean of felicities this news promises
us! I go up to the capital, come with me, both of you,” Noirceuil
continued, addressing Juliette and Durand, “I want to have you by
me forever; and indeed, how can I forego your assistance once I
am at the helm of the ship I am about to steer! You, Chabert, I
give you an archdiocese; Marquis, I name you Ambassador to
Constantinople; for you, Chevalier, it’s four hundred thousand
livres a year: you'll remain in Paris to superintend our affairs.
Come, good friends, let us all rejoice together, from all this I see
nothing but happiness accruing to all save only virtue—but we
would perhaps not dare say so were it a novel we were writing.”
“Why dread publishing it,” said Juliette, “when the truth
itself, and the truth alone, lays bare the secrets of Nature, however
mankind may tremble before those revelations. Philosophy must
never shrink from speaking out.”
The company left the following morning; greatest success
crowned our heroes for the next ten years. At the end of that space,
the death of Madame de Lorsange caused her to disappear from
the world’s scene, just as it is customary that all brilliant things on
earth finally fade away. Unique in her kind, that woman died with-
out having left any record of the events which distinguished the
latter part of her life, and so it is that no writer will be able to
chronicle it for the public. Those who might care to attempt its
reconstruction will do little else than offer us their dreams in the
place of realities, and between the two the difference is immense in
the eyes of persons of taste and particularly in the eyes of those who
have found the reading of this work of some interest.